THE  LIBRARY 


OF 


THE 


OF 


LOS 


UNIVERSITY 
CALIFORNIA 
ANGELES 


THE  ROYAL  EWE  BOOK 


PRIZE  PRODUCTIONS 


OF  THE 


PI'I  rSBURGH 


INTERNATIONAL 


EISTEDDFOD 


JULY  2,  3,  4  and  5,  1913. 


PRESS    OF    AMERICAN    PRINTING    COMPANY. 
PITTSBURGH,     PA. 


COPYRIGHT.     1916 

.  .  . BY  .  .  . 
THE   AMERICAN    OORSKDD 


CONTENTS 


Page. 

Preface 5 

The  Pittsburgh  International   Eisteddfod 7 

Biographical  sketch  of  Mr.  James  J.  Davis 11 

The  Gorsedd 17 

Gorsedd  Members 24 

American   Gorsedd   Certificate 31 

Biographical  sketch  of  Archdruid  Dyfed 43 

Biographical  sketch  of  American  Archdruid 47 

Biographical  sketch  of  Deputy   American    Archdruid 51 

Biographical  sketch  of  Gorsedd  Bardd 54 

Biographical  sketch  of  Gorsedd  Treasurer 58 

Biographical  sketch  of  Gorsedd  Recorder 73 

Biographical  sketch  of  Designer  of  Gorsedd  Certificate 76 

Biographical  sketch  of  the  late  Capt.  Wm.  R.  Jones,  Braddock,  Pa.     85 

Mr.   Andrew   Carnegie's   Impressions 91 

Mr.  C.  M.  Schwab's  Tribute 92 

Crown  Memorial  Poem 93 

Biographical  sketch  of  Rev.  O.  Lloyd  Morris 106 

Crown  Me7iiorial  Poem 109 

Biographical  sketch  of  Rev.  D.  P.  Griffith   (Efrog) 123 

Essay,    "The    Welshman's    Contribution    to    the    Development    of 
America" 

Biographical  sketch  of  Mr.  Thomas  L.  James 

Essay,  "A  Brief  History  of  the  Welsh  People" 215 

Biographical  sketch  of  Rev.  David  Jones 246 

A  Novel,  "The  Career  of  Caradog  Cadwgan" 251 

Biographical  sketch  of  Rev.  Jonathan  Edwards,  Ph.D 362 

Short  Story,  "Crowned  With  Glory  and  Honor" 367 

Biographical  sketch  of  Mr.  0.  W.  Griffith 372 

Short  Story,  "The  Last  Song" 375 

Biographical  sketch  of  Mr.  R.  H.  Williams 380 

Short  Story,  "Our  Host's  Story" 383 

Biographical  sketch  of  Mr.  T.  Eynon  Davies 388 

Awdl,   "Roger   Williams" 

Biographical  sketch  of  Mr.  William  Roberts   (Gwilym  Ceiriog) . . .  . 

Pryddest  Goffawdwriaethol,  "Y  Diweddar  John  Grey  (Eurfryn)"..   417 

Biographical  sketch  of  the  late  John  Grey   (Eurfryn) 430 

Biographical  sketch  of  Rev.  W.  Crwys  Williams 434 

Epitaph,  "The  Late  Albert  J.  Edwards,  Esq." 439 

Biographical  sketch  of  the  late  A.  J.  Edwards,  Esq 443 

Biographical  sketch  of  Mr.  G.  M.  Rees   (Cilgwynog) 447 

Englyn,  "Yr  Awel" 449 

Loyal  Legion  List 451 


550054 


PREFACE 


THIS    BOOK   contains    the   prize   winning   essays    and 
poetical  compositions  of  the  Pittsburgh  International 
Eisteddfod,  held  at  Pittsbrugh,  Pa.,  on  July  2,  3,  4 
and   5,    1913,   at   which   the   American   Gorsedd   was 
organized. 

This  volume  is  published  to  preserve  for  future  genera- 
tions these  intellectual  productions  of  living  descendants  of 
an  ancient  people.  Its  purpose  is  to  encourage  and  stimulate 
continued  effort  in  these  lines  at  each  succeeding  Gorsedd. 

In  the  pages  that  follow  will  be  found  contributions  in 
poetry,  history  and  fiction,  of  high  literary  value,  interest  and 
merit;  a  credit  to  the  several  authors  and  of  much  pride  and 
gratification  to  all  their  fellow-Cymry. 

Cymry!  How  the  old  name  thrills  every  loyal  Cymro  and 
Cymraes.  There  is  much  in  their  history  to  fill  us  with  pride. 
They  first  appear  as  a  branch  or  tribe  of  the  Indo- Aryan 
family,  originating  somewhere  in  the  "Pamirs,"  the  mys- 
terious heart  of  Asia.  Migrating  westward,  passing  through 
Asia  Minor  (possibly  Palestine),  long  before  Abraham  dwelt 
in  the  "Plains  of  Shinar,"  or  Job  in  the  "Land  of  Uz."  Cross- 
ing into  Europe,  and  not  a  sound  nor  word  from  that  hoary 
past  as  to  what  befell  them  in  battling  their  way  through  this 
vast  region,  which  now  includes  Turkey,  the  Balkan  king- 
doms, the  Austrian  and  German  Empires,  France,  Belgium 
and  Holland,  overcoming  all  obstacles  and  opposition  until 
their  advent  in  Prydain. 

Writing  in  the  sixth  century  of  the  Christian  era,  Taliesin, 
the  great  Welsh  bard,  refers  to  this  arrival  in  his  poem, 
"Ymarwar  Lludd  Bychan,"  evidently  basing  his  account  on 
the  tradition  recorded  in  the  first  part  of  Triad  VI.  This 
Triad  may  be  of  interest  to  the  reader.  It  is  quoted  here 
in  full: 

TRIAD  VI. 

THE  THREE  NATIONAL  PILLARS  OF  THE  ISLE  OF  BRITAIN. 

First — Hu  Gadarn  (Hu  the  Mighty),  who  originally  con- 
ducted the  nation  of  the  Cymry  into  the  Isle  of  Britain.  They 
came  from  the  summer  country,  which  is  called  Defrobani,  (that 
in  the  place  where  *  Constantinople  noiv  stands),  and  it  was  over 
the  Hazy  Sea  (North  Sea)  that  they  came  to  the  Isle  of  Britain, 
and  to  Llydaw  (Armorica),  where  they  continued. 

Second — Prydain,  son  of  Aedd  the  Great,  who  first  estab- 
lished government  and  royalty  over  the  Isle  of  Britain.  And 
before  that  time  there  was  no  justice,  but  what  was  done  through 
favor;  nor  any  law,  save  that  of  might. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


Third Dyfnwal  Moelmud,  who  reduced  to  a  system  the 

laws,  customs,  maxims  and  privileges  appertaining  to  a  country 
and  nation.  And  for  these  reasons  were  they  called  the  three 
pillars  of  the  nation  of  the  Cyniry. 

Taliesin's  graphic  description  is  as  follows : 

"Llwyth  lliaws,  anuaws  eu  henwerys, 
Dy  gorescynnan  Prydain,  prif  fan  Yny, 
Gwyr  gwlad  yr  Asia  a  gwlad  Gafys," 

Translation: 

"A  numerous  race,  fierce  they  were  called, 
First  colonized  thee,  Britain,  chief  of  Isles, 
Men  of  the  country  of  Asia,  and  the  country  of  Gafis." 

From  very  ancient  times  the  Gorsedd  has  been  a  national 
institution,  and  is  the  channel  through  which  much  of  the 
romance,  tradition  and  history  of  our  race  conies  to  us.  (There 
is  no  reliable  record  of  Wales  before  the  twelfth  century.) 
The  ancient  records,  as  handed  down,  throw  an  illuminating 
light  on  the  character,  customs  and  religion  of  our  forefathers. 
They  were  emotional,  impulsive  and  passionate,  with  all  the 
virtues  and  all  the  faults  accompanying  such  a  temperament. 
In  government  they  were  broad  and  liberal,  as  is  shown  by 
having  universal  suffrage,  for  "all  men  whose  beards  were 
grown,  and  all  married  women  of  pure  blood,  had  votes." 

"Every  head  of  a  family  was  allowed  the  use  of  five  acres 
of  land,  free  of  all  taxes  or  dues  whatsoever,"  and  "Trial  by 
jury  was  established  three  hundred  years  before  the  Christian 
Era." 

Religion — Druidism.  The  word  means — very  knowing, 
wise.  When  Caesar  invaded  Britain,  55  B.  C.,  Druidism  was 
the  prevailing  religion.  Its  cardinal  points  were,  "Belief  in  the 
immortality  of  the  soul  and  metempsychosis."  Undoubtedly 
of,  or  originating  in,  this  religious  cult  are  the  intensely  inter- 
esting "Triads,"  which  embody  the  crystallized  thought  of  the 
nation.  They  are  marvels  of  intellectual  grasp,  profound 
thought  and  clear  expression.  To  the  Gorsedd  we  are  chiefly 
indebted  for  the  production  and  preservation  of  these  priceless 
intellectual  heirlooms.  So  in  the  Gorsedd  let  us  strive  to 
emulate  its  past,  and  perpetuate  its  future. 

Pittsburgh,  Pa.  JOHN  WORTHINGTON, 

(Maen  Hir). 

*The  statement  in  parenthesis,  referring  to  Constantinople,  is  not 
in  the  original  Triad.  It  is  an  addition  by  a  commentator  as  late  as  the 
twelfth  century. 


PITT  BURGH  INTERNATIONAL  EISTEDDFOD. 


THE  PITTSBURGH  INTERNATIONAL  EISTEDDFOD 


BY  MR.  R.  H.  DAVIES  (GOMERIAN),  PITTSBURGH,  PA. 


ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK  would  be  incomplete  with- 
out  a  brief  resume  of  the  Pittsburgh  International 
Eisteddfod,  which  was  held  at  Exposition  Hall,  July 
2,  3,  4  and  5,  1913.  It  was  a  memorable  event  in  the 
history  of  the  Welsh  people  of  America,  who  gathered  from 
all  quarters  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  to  enjoy  what 
has  been  acclaimed  the  greatest  Eisteddfod  ever  held  in  any 
country.  Wales  was  in  evidence  at  the  festival.  In  addition 
to  Archdruid  Dyfed,  who  represented  the  ancient  Gorsedd  of 
Ynys  Prydain,  and  Dr.  Thomas,  who  was  a  member  of  the 
board  of  adjudicators,  the  Principality  was  represented  by  a 
male  chorus  and  a  number  of  contestants  in  various  minor 
competitions,  and  they  valiantly  upheld  the  reputation  and 
honor  of  Wales  as  a  music-loving  country.  Even  Australia 
and  Africa  had  representatives  in  the  literary  contests,  but 
they  were  not  as  fortunate  as  Wales  in  contributing  prize- 
winning  productions. 

The  Eisteddfod  Committee  planned  with  consummate 
skill  to  make  the  event  epochal  in  Welsh  history,  and  the 
varied  features  of  the  festival's  program  elicited  the  com- 
mendation of  the  press  and  the  critics,  as  well  as  the  audi- 
ences. The  entries  in  the  various  competitions  were  very 
large,  especially  in  the  choral  contests.  A  high  standard  of 
proficiency  was  attained  in  almost  every  number,  and  a  noted 
critic  has  pronounced  the  choral  work  "an  artistic  delight 
that  will  linger  long  in  the  memory  of  the  thousands  who 
enjoyed  it."  But  one  thing  marred  the  pleasure  of  the  inter- 
national gathering  —  the  extremely  hot  wave  that  prevailed 
during  the  week.  Even  this  emergency  was  anticipated,  for 
a  competent  medical  staff,  a  corps  of  nurses  and  a  company  of 
Boy  Scouts  were  in  attendance  to  look  after  the  comfort  of 
the  visitors. 

As  to  the  literary  and  poetical  productions  of  the  Inter- 
national Eisteddfod,  which  compose  the  text  of  this  com- 
prehensive volume,  a  perusal  will,  I  think,  confirm  the 
conclusions  of  the  adjudicators  that  they  have  distinctive 
merits,  and  that  the  proposal  to  give  them  publicity  in  their 
present  form  is  a  commendable  one. 

As  a  matter  of  historical  record  for  future  generations, 
it  has  been  deemed  advisable  to  record  the  names  of  the 
members  of  the  Pittsburgh  Eisteddfod  Association,  under 
whose  auspices  the  Eisteddfod  was  held,  for  it  is  a  deserving 


THB  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


tribute  to  the  diligent  and  faithful  workers  who  composed 
the  committees  in  charge  of  the  various  departments  of  tha 
festival,  and  their  names  are  hereby  appended: 


James  J.  Davis President 

John  Jarrett Vice  President 

Owen  Jones Vice  President 

Joseph  D.  Jones. . .  .Vice  President 
David  W.  Lloyd ....  Vice  President 


W.  J.  Jones Treasurer 

John  Chappell .  Assistant  Treasurer 

R.  H.  Davies Secretary 

Jos.  A.  Jenkins .  Assistant  Secretary 


Samuel  T.  Beddoe 
David  Bowen 
John  Chappell 
T.  Owen  Charles 
Ben.  I.  Davis 
David  J.  Davies 
D.  Harry  Davies' 
James  J.  Davis 
L.  E.  Davis,  M.  D. 
Rev.  D.  R.  Davies 
R.  H.  Davies 
W.  J.  Davies 
W.  A.  Evans 
Ben.  Elias 
W.  T.  Gwyer 
John  Gwyer 
David  J.  Gibbon 
John  E.  Hughes 
W.  R.  Hughes 
W.  S.  Ingersoll 
John  Jarrett 
B.  J.  Jarrett 
D.  P.  James 
Joseph  A.  Jenkins 
Charles  Johns 
D.  B.  Johns 


Anthony  M.  Jones 
Evan  Jones 
E.  N.  Jones 
George  B.  Jones 
Lewis  M.  Jones 
John  H.  Jones 
Owen  Jones 
Joseph  D.  Jones 
J.  Harry  Jones 
J.  R.  Jones 
W.  B.  Jones 
W.  D.  Jones 
W.  J.  Jones 
W.  R.  Jones 
Thomas  H.  Jones 
Thomas  E.  Jones 
Samuel  Jones1 
D.  R.  Lewis 
Thomas  H.  Lewis 
David  W.  Lloyd 
John  Lloyd 
Thomas  Lloyd 
Arthur  Morgan 
D.  A.  Morgan 
John  S.  Morgan 
Rev.  R.  C.  Morgan 


John  Owens,  M.  D. 
Howard  G.  Owens 
Isaac  Prosser 
John  Redfern 
D.  N.  Richards 
Rev.  G.  S.  Richards 
John  R.  Roberts 
John  D.  Rowlands 
Morris  Stephens 
Rev.  W.  Surdival,  D.  D. 
William  Sutherland 
David  Thomas 
Gwilym  S.  Thomas 
Rev.  J.  R.  Thomas 
Thomas1  M.  Thomas 
Thomas  J.  Walters 
Thomas  R.  Walters 
Will  J.  Walter 
D.  R.  Williams 
John  Williams 
W.  H.  Williams 
John  Worthington 
Howard  Zacharias 
Ivor  Zacharias 


Fortunate,  indeed,  was  the  Eisteddfod  Association  in  its 
choice  of  adjudicators,  for  on  the  various  boards  were  men 
of  undoubted  ability, — men  who  have  attained  an  enviable 
eminence  in  their  professions.  Dr.  D.  Protheroe,  Chicago ;  D. 
Vaughan  Thomas,  M.A.,  Mus.  Bac.  (Oxon),  Swansea,  Wales; 
Mr.  H.  E.  Krehbiel,  New  York;  Prof.  William  ApMadoc, 
Chicago;  Prof.  Arthur  Simms,  Newport,  Wales,  and  Prof.  D. 
Rhys  Ford,  Youngstown,  0.,  composed  the  board  of  musical 
adjudicators.  There  were  also  men  of  proved  ability  among  the 
bardic,  literary  and  art  adjudicators,  who  included  the  Rev. 
Evan  Rees  ( Archdruid  Dyfed) ,  Cardiff,  Wales ;  Rev.  T.  Cynon- 
f ardd  Edwards  (American  Archdruid) ,  Kingston,  Pa. ;  Hon.  H. 
M.  Edwards,  Scranton,  Pa.;  Rev.  Wm.  Surdival,  D.D.,  Middle- 
Doint  0. :  Mr.  William  ApMadoc,  Chicago ;  Rev.  R.  C.  Morgan, 
Pittsburgh:  Hon.  Miles  S.  Humphreys,  Pittsburgh;  Mr. 
Lemuel  Davies,  Pittsburgh;  Mr.  E.  Noel  Jones,  Pittsburgh; 
Mr.  W.  T.  Gwyer  and  Mr.  Morgan  Morgans,  Pittsburgh. 


PITT  BURGH  INTERNATIONAL  EISTEDDFOD. 


Prof.  John  Prichard,  Prof.  David  Lewis  and  Mr.  J.  Harry 
Jones,  of  Pittsburgh,  were  the  official  accompanists. 

The  presidents  of  the  various  sessions  were:  Mr.  W.  R. 
Hughes,  New  York;  Mr.  W.  J.  Lynch,  Granite  City,  111.;  Mr. 
W.  H.  Davis,  Sharon,  Pa.;  Mr.  E.  S.  Griffiths,  Cleveland,  0.; 
Hon.  Jenkin  Jones,  Bramwell,  W.  Va.;  Mr.  D.  T.  Harris, 
Chicago;  Mr..  John  H.  Jones,  Pittsburgh,  and  Col.  R.  A. 
Phillips,  Scranton. 

The  Eisteddfod  artists  consisted  of  the  following  sterling 
vocalists:  Miss  Elizabeth  Tudor,  soprano,  New  York;  Miss 
Sue  Harvard,  soprano,  Pittsburgh;  Mrs.  Tilly  Bqdycombe 
Hughes,  contralto,  Pittsburgh;  Mrs.  Edith  Harris  Scott, 
reader;  Mr.  H.  Evan  Williams,  tenor,  Akron,  0.,  and  Mr. 
Gwilym  Miles,  baritone,  New  York. 

For  future  reference  it  is  also  deemed  wise  to  include 
in  this  chapter  the  names  of  tlie  various  prize-winners  at  the 
festival,  "the  greatest  thing  in  years,  artistically,"  as  Dr. 
Vaughan  Thomas  exclaimed,  "whose  singing  thrilled  and  in- 
spired not  only  the  audience,  but  also  the  critics."  They  are 
as  follows: 

Chief  Choral  Competition — Scranton,  Prof.  John  T.  Watkins,  director, 
first;  Chicago,  H.  W.  Owens,  Mus.  Bac.,  director,  second;  Cleve- 
land, Prof.  J.  Powell  Jones,  director,  third. 

Mole  Choral  Competition — Rhondda  Choir,  of  Wales,  Mr.  John  Phillips', 
director,  first;  Mendelssohn  Choir,  Pittsburgh,  Ernest  Lunt,  direc- 
tor, second. 

Ladies'  Choral  Competition — Canton,  Miss  Sarah  Lavin,  directress,  first; 
Pittsburgh,  Mr.  James  Stephen  Martin,  director,  second. 

Children's  Choral  Competition — Etna  and  Sharpsburg,  Mr.  James  Fil- 
more,  conductor,  first;  Snodgrass  School,  of  Pittsburgh,  Mr.  Mor- 
gan Emanuel,  director,  second;  Beaver  Falls,  Mrs.  Hendricks, 
directress,  third. 

Quintet — Miss  Ethel  Stephens,  Mrs.  E.  T.  Meyers,  Messrs.  William 
Kottman,  William  Stephens  and  David  J.  George,  of  Pittsburgh, 
awarded  one-half  of  the  prize. 

Soprano  and  Contralto  Duet — Miss  Lillian  B.  Hayward  and  Miss  Doris 
Stadden,  of  Cleveland,  O. 

Tenor  and  Baritone  Duet — Messrs.  Philip  H.  Warren  and  Thomas  Bey- 

non,  of  Scranton,  Pa. 

Soprano  Solo — Miss  Lillian  Hayward,  of  Cleveland,  O. 
Contralto  Solo — Prize  divided  between  Mrs.  Florence  L.  Jones,  of  New 

York,  and  Miss  Helen  Heiner,  of  Pittsburgh. 
Tenor  Solo— Mr.  John  B.  Seifert,  of  Pittsburgh. 
Baritone  Solo — Mr.  Roger  J.  Howells,  of  Wilkes-Barre,  Pa. 
Bass  Solo — Mr.  Amos  W.  Sharp,  of  Columbus. 
Pianoforte  Solo — Miss  Helen  Root,  of  Canton,  0. 
American  National  Anthem — No  award. 
Chair  Ode,  "Roger  Williams" — Mr.  William  Roberts   (Gwilym  Ceiriog), 

of  Llangollen,  North  Wales. 
Crown   Memorial   Poem,  "The  Late  Capt.   W.  R.  Jones" — Prize  divided 

between  the  Rev.  D.  Pugh  Griffiths  (Efrog),  of  Williamsport,  Pa., 

and  the  Rev.  O.  Lloyd  Morris,  of  Ypsilanti,  Mich. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Memorial  Poem,  "The  Late  John  Grey"— Rev.  W.  Crwys  Williams,  of 
Swansea,  Wales. 

Epitaph,  "The  Late  A.  J.  Edwards,  Esq."— Mr.  George  M.  Rees  (Cil- 
gwynog),  of  San  Diego,  Cal. 

Englyn,  "Yr  Awel"— Rev.  D.  Pugh  Griffiths  (Efrog),  of  Williamsport,  Pa. 

Essay,  "The  Welshman's  Contribution  to  the  Development  of  the  United 
States'  and  Canada" — Mr.  Thomas  Lewis  James,  of  Sharon,  Pa. 

Essay,  "A  Brief  History  of  the  Welsh  People" — Rev.  David  Jones,  of 
Scranton,  Pa. 

Novel,  founded  on  incidents  in  the  life  of  a  Welsh  pioneer — Rev.  Jona- 
than Edwards,  Spokane,  Wash. 

A  Short  Story,  "An  Eisteddfod  Romance"— Mr.  O.  W.  Griffiths,  of  Lon- 
don, England,  first;  Mr.  R.  H.  Williams,  of  Carnarvon,  North 
Wales,  second;  Mr.  T.  Eynon  Davies,  of  Aberdare,  South  Wales, 
third. 

Program  Frontispiece — Mr.  William  B.  Canfield,  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Original  Oration — Mr.  W.  O.  Griffiths,  of  Pottsville,  Pa.,  first;  Mr.  James 
E.  Steel,  of  Pittsburgh,  second. 

Welsh  Recitation — First  prize  divided  between  Mr.  D.  J.  Williams,  of 
Scranton,  Pa.,  and  Mr.  Phillip  Thomas,  of  Braddock,  Pa.;  Mr. 
Morgan  Jones,  of  Rhondda,  South  Wales,  second. 

English  Recitation — Mr.  D.  J.  Williams,  of  Scranton,  Pa.,  first;  Mr.  J. 
Edgar  Probyn,  of  Altoona,  Pa.,  second. 

The  Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod  was  also  epochal 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  it  was  the  occasion  of  the  establish- 
ment of  the  American  Gorsedd,  a  special  dispensation  having1 
been  granted  for  this  purpose  by  the  parent  organization  in 
Wales  at  its  convocation  in  Wrexham  in  the  year  1912,  when 
Archdruid  Dyfed  was  deputized  to  visit  America  for  the 
special  purpose  of  conveying  this  authority  to  the  proposed 
American  Gorsedd.  Inasmuch  as  the  details  of  the  ceremony 
attending  this  feature  are  chronicled  by  another  writer  in 
this  volume,  it  is  not  necessary  to  dwell  at  length  upon  it, 
except  merely  to  observe  that  the  institution  of  an  American 
Gorsedd  should  prove  instrumental  in  federating  Welsh- 
American  literati,  as  well  as  in  forming  a  bond  that  should 
eventually  bring  together  the  bards  and  the  minstrels  of  this 
country  into  a  well-knit  organization. 


10 


PRESIDENT  OF  EISTEDDFOD  ASSOCIATION. 


Mr.  James  J.   Davis    (Cyfunydd),   Pittsburgh.    Pa. 


PRESIDENT  OF  EISTEDDFOD  ASSOCIATION. 


MR.  JAMES  J.  DAVIS  (CYFUNYDD). 


INCOMPLETE,  indeed,  would  be  the  chronicles  of  the 
Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod  without  a  reference 
to  Mr.  James  J.  Davis  (Cyfunydd),  President  of  the 
Pittsburgh  Eisteddfod  Association,  whose  financial  support 
was  an  important  factor  in  the  eventual  success  of  the  inter- 
national gathering.  An  important  feature  of  every  preten- 
tious eisteddfod  is  its  financial  aspect,  for  inadequate  support 
has  throttled  many  a  promising  festival.  Mr.  Davis'  mu- 
nificent offer  to  provide  &  guarantee  fund  of  $10,000  to 
assure  the  association's  financial  obligations  removed  every 
portentous  obstacle  when  he  placed  a  check  for  said  amount 
in  a  local  bank  to  the  credit  of  the  treasurer  of  the  association. 
His  generosity  was  prompted  by  no  mercenary  motive,  but 
rather  by  an  impulse  to  make  the  International  Eisteddfod 
a  red-letter  event  in  the  history  of  the  Welsh  people  of 
America,  as  well  as  to  demonstrate  to  other  nationalities  the 
inherent  love  of  his  compatriots  for  literature,  music  and  the 
arts. 

Mr.  Davis  was  born  in  Tredegar,  South  Wales,  on 
October  27,  1874,  and  is  the  son  of  David  J.  and  Esther 
Davis,  who  migrated  to  America  when  Cyfunydd  was  eight 
years  of  age.  The  family  located  in  what  is  commonly  known 
as  the  Manchester  district,  in  Allegheny,  Pa.,  where  the  father 
followed  the  vocation  of  a  puddler.  Later  the  family  re- 
moved to  Sharon,  Pa.,  where  the  parents,  who  are  hale  and 
hearty,  still  reside.  In  common  with  the  custom  of  the  average 
Welsh  youth,  Cyfunydd  went  to  work  at  an  early  age.  He 
began  as  "puller-up"  in  the  mill,  and  finally  became  a  full- 
fledged  puddler.  When  about  18  years  of  age  he  became  pos- 
sessed with  the  wanderlust  spirit,  and  has  a  fund  of  recollec- 
tions of  an  eventful  jaunt  through  the  Southern  and  Middle 
States  during  that  effervescent  period,  when  he  endured  the 
privations  and  hardships  of  those  denied  the  privileges  and 
comforts  of  a  pullman  car.  One  memorable  day  he  reached 
Elwood,  Indiana,  where  he  secured  employment  as  heater  in 
the  Elwood  tinplate  works.  He  immediately  became  actively 
interested  in  the  Amalgamated  Association  of  Iron  and  Steel 
Workers,  and,  recognizing  his  natural  abilities  as  an  execu- 
tive, his  fellow-workers  elected  him  president  of  the  local 
lodge,  and  later  he  became  their  representative  to  the  grand 
lodge.  As  arbiter  of  disputes  between  employer  and  employee 
he  became  intimately  acquainted  with  Mr.  Daniel  G.  Reid, 
the  owner  of  the  Elwood  plant,  who  recognized  his  resource- 
fulness, his  magnetism  and  fairness  in  all  dealings. 

13 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


His  native  ability  and  magnetic  leadership  prompted  his 
fellow-workers  to  select  him  as  candidate  for  the  post  of  city 
clerk  of  Elwood  City,  and  he  was  returned  a  winner  on  elec- 
tion day  by  a  handsome  majority.  Later  he  was  elected 
recorder  of  Anderson  county,  Indiana,  and  discharged  the  func- 
tions of  that  office  with  credit  to  himself  and  his  constituents. 
Shortly  after  the  expiration  of  his  term  in  this  office  a  num- 
ber of  the  members  of  the  Loyal  Order  of  Moose  solicited  his 
services,  when  he  assumed  charge  of  the  organization  depart- 
ment of  the  order.  Subsequently  he  was  elected  director 
general,  when  he  immediately  set  about  to  reorganize  the 
order,  He  made  Pittsburgh  his  headquarters,  and  from 
this  point  directed  campaigns  throughout  the,  different 
states.  Under  his  personal  supervision  the  Pittsburgh  lodge 
alone  enrolled  over  three  thousand  members  within  a  very 
brief  period.  His  constructive  genius  and  executive  ability 
is  further  attested  by  the  fact  that  the  order  has  grown, 
within  the  past  eight  years,  from  a  membership  of  200  to 
the  present  grand  total  of  550,000,  which  has  been  a  revela- 
tion in  fraternal  work.  It  is  to-day  the  third  largest  beneficial 
order  in  the  world,  and  its  rapid  growth  may  be  attributed 
to  the  hustling  qualities  of  "the  Napoleon  of  Organization." 
The  crowning  feature  of  the  order's  fraternal  work  was  the 
adoption  of  Mr.  Davis'  plan  by  the  Kansas  City  convention, 
when  provision  was  made  for  the  erection  of  a  home  for 
aged,  widows  and  orphans  of  the  members  of  the  order.  A 
delightful  tract  between  Batavia  and  Aurora,  Illinois,  of  1,050 
acres  was  secured  as  a  site  for  the  proposed  home,  which  has 
appropriately  been  named  Mooseheart.  Mr.  Davis,  as  chair- 
man of  the  board  of  governors  of  Mooseheart,  has  invested 
$1,500,000  in  buildings  and  improvements  during  the  past 
two  years,  and  approximately  $10,000,000  will  be  invested 
before  the  projected  plans  are  completed. 

Cyfunydd  is  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  is  a  veritable  human 
dynamo.  While  an  indefatigable  worker  and  a  man  of  but  few 
leisure  hours,  he  frequently  manages  to  display  his  Cymric 
ardor  by  attending  gatherings  of  his  compatriots  in  Pitts- 
burgh and  elsewhere.  He  is  an  ardent  eisteddfodist,  and 
delights  to  delve  into  the  traditions  and  customs  of  the 
ancient  Brythons.  Being  a  music  lover,  competitive  festivals 
naturally  attract  his  attention,  and  he  enters  into  them 
with  the  vim  and  vigor  of  a  staunch  and  patriotic  Cynn-o. 

Jos.  A.  JENKINS. 


14 


o 

Hj 

o 


2 
Bt 

So' 
r^ 
CO 


W 
rl 

» 
O 


H 

r— 

O 


THE  GORSEDD. 


THE  GORSEDD. 


BY  REV.  D.  E.  RICHARDS,  M.D.  (I EUAN  FARDD), 
SCRANTON,  PA. 

I  HAVE  BEEN  requested  to  prepare  an  article  for  the 
Royal  Blue  Book  on  the  Gorsedd  of  the  Bards,  in  con- 
nection with  the  account  of  its  establishment  at  the 

Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod  in  1913.  The  task 
is  certainly  not  an  easy  one,  since  the  age  and  origin  of  the 
Gorsedd  are  controversial  questions,  with  the  mist  of  ages 
hanging  over  them.  And  this  being  the  case,  a  second  thought 
suggests  the  avoidance  of  difficulty  and  trouble  by  waiving 
a  critical  survey  of  the  subject,  and  presenting  the  facts 
simply,  as  they  appear,  and  as  we  know  them  to  be  today 
concerning  it. 

Therefore,  the  manner  of  the  Gorsedd  is  on  this  wise :  It  is 
held  in  some  open  and  conspicuous  spot  covered  by  green  turf. 
A  circle  of  stones  is  made,  consisting  of  twelve,  which  repre- 
sent the  compass  points,  outside  of  which  three  other  stones 
are  erected,  over  which,  from  the  center  of  the  circle,  the 
rising  sun  can  be  seen  on  the  solstices  and  the  equinoxes. 
Thus  the  circle  represents  the  astronomical  knowledge  of  the 
Britons.  The  meetings  must  be  held  in  the  open  air,  "Yn 
Ngwyneb  Haul,  Llygad  Gpleuni"  (In  the  Face  of  the  Sun,  the 
Eye  of  Light),  symbolizing  the  basic  idea  that  everything 
done  by  the  Gorsedd  will  bear  being  brought  to  the  fullest 
light  of  day. 

The  bards,  accompanied  by  the  chief  persons  of  the  town 
or  district  in  which  they  meet,  form  a  procession  to  the  circle. 
And  they  are  divided  into  three  orders:  Bards,  Druid-Bards 
and  Ovate-Bards.  The  first  order  are  poets,  the  second 
religious  teachers,  the  third  persons  interested  in  literature, 
science  and  art.  According  to  their  order  they  are  robed  in 
different  colors.  The  Druidic  color  is  pure  white,  but  the 
Gorsedd  embraces  the  three  degrees  of  Ovate,  Bard  and 
Druid,  their  respective  colors  being  green,  blue  and  white. 
•These  three  grades  are  given  in  ascending  scale,  from  the 
artistic  as  well  as  the  symbolic  point  of  view,  and  the  three 
colors  possess  manifest  advantages  over  any  single  one. 

The  "Ovate"  was  originally  considered  a  disciple,  a 
learner,  a  beginner — the  seed  or  egg  from  which  in  due 
course  the  "Bard"  develops.  To  him  is  given  the  symbolic 
color  of  the  earth — Green.  Next  comes  the  "Bard,"  whose 
genius  takes  higher  flight,  and  to  him  is  given  the  color  of 

17 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


the  heavens  above— Blue.  The  "Druid"  is  the  highest  grade. 
He  is  supposed  to  have  passed  through  the  lower  grades  in  his 
search  for  truth  and  purity,  and,  having  attained  thereto, 
their  symbolic  color,  White,  is  accorded  him,  and  this  is  the 
distinguishing  color  of  his  robe. 

In  the  modern  Gorsedd,  while  the  distinction  of  the  three 
classes,  or  grades,  with  their  characteristic  colorings,  is  still 
retained,  the  gradation  of  study  no  longer  applies.  Thus: 
The  Ovate  is  the  writer  of  prose,  or  of  music,  as  distinguished 
from  the  writer  of  poetry.  Even  the  "pencerdd,"  or  chief 
musician,  and  the  ablest  prose  author,  however  distinguished, 
have  to  be  content  with  the  grade  and  symbolic  color  of  the 
Ovate.  The  Bard,  as  the  name  still  implies,  is  the  poet.  He 
must  have  shown  proficiency  in  writing  poetry,  as  well  as  in 
its  rules  of  metre,  rhythm,  rhyme  and  alliteration.  The  Ovate 
may  become  a  Bard  by  passing  the  necessary  examination, 
or  by  qualifying  by  winning  the  national  chair  or  crown. 
The  Druid  is  now  a  class  by  itself.  This  degree  is  confined 
to  ministers  of  the  Christian  gospel,  but  without  any  dis- 
tinction of  sect.  Strictly  speaking,  no  man  is  entitled  to  the 
degree  of  Druid  unless  he  already  holds  the  degree  of  Bard 
or  Ovate.  That  is  to  say,  he  must  have  distinguished  himself 
either  as  (a)  a  prose  writer,  (b)  a  musician,  or  (c)  a  poet, 
and  have  been  so  recognized  by  the  Gorsedd,  before  he  can 
properly  be  recognized  or  invested  as  a  Druid,  and,  as  already 
indicated,  in  addition  to  this  he  must  be  a  man  in  holy  orders 
in  some  branch  of  the  Christian  church. 

Women  are  equally  eligible  with  men  for  each  and  all 
the  degrees. 

The  Archdruid  stands  upon  the  large  stone  in  the  center 
of  the  circle,  surrounded  by  the  chief  officers  of  the  Gorsedd. 
At  each  of  the  twelve  stones  of  the  circle  stand  one  or  more 
of  the  Bards,  each  in  the  color  of  his  order.  The  Archdruid 
wears,  together  with  his  white  robes,  a  crown  of  oak  leaves 
and  acorns,  and  a  great  necklet  or  torque  of  gold. 

There  are  also  in  the  circle  the  harper,  who  should  play 
the  old  Welsh  "telyn  deir-res,"  or  the  triple  stringed  harp, 
the  penillion  singer,  the  keeper  of  the  "corn  gwlad"  or 
trumpeter,  the  recorder,  the  herald  bard,  the  Gorsedd  bard, 
and  other  officials,  and  especially  chaired  and  crowned  bards, 
chief  musicians,  etc.,  of  various  past  eisteddfods.  The  stones 
of  the  circle  are  generally  decorated  with  various  plants, 
chiefly  oak,  ash  and  birch  foliage,  and  corn,  trefoil,  vervain 
and  mistletoe,  these  plants  being  traditionally  associated  with 
the  Gorsedd. 

The  Archdruid,  on  arrival  at  the  circle,  is  presented  with 
a  bouquet  of  these  plants  in  a  horn,  and  of  mead,  meal,  fruits, 
etc. 

18 


THE  GORSEDD. 


In  opening  the  Gorsedd  the  Archdruid,  or  some  other 
chief  bard,  recites  the  Gorsedd  prayer,  several  of  which  are 
found  in  the  various  books,  but  the  following  is  the  most 
generally  used: 

Dyro,  Dduw,  dy  nawdd; 
Ac  yn  nawdd,  nerth; 
Ac  yn  nerth,  ddeall; 
Ac  yn  neall,  gwybod: 
Ac  yng  ngwybod,  gwybod  y  cyfiawn; 
Ac  yng  ngwybod  y  cyfiawn,  ei  garu; 
Ac  o  garu,  caru  pob  hanfod: 
Ac  ym  mhob   hanfod  caru  Duw, 
Duw  a  phob  Daioni. 

A  free,  literal  translation  of  which  would  read  thus: 

"Grant,  O  God!  Thy  protection; 
And  in  protection,  strength; 
And  in  strength,  understanding; 
And  in  understanding,  knowledge; 
And  in  knowledge,  a  perception  of  rectitude; 
And  in  perception  of  rectitude,  the  love  of  it; 
And  in  that  love,  the  love  of  every  existence; 
And  in  the  love  of  every  existence,  the  love  of  God; 
God  and  all  goodness." 

The  Archdruid  then  calls  the  roll  of  the  bards,  reciting 
names  from  earliest  times  to  the  present.  Then  the  ceremony 
of  the  sword  is  performed.  In  ancient  times  the  bardic,  circle 
was  not  to  be  broken  into  by  armed  men,  and  a  ceremony 
symbolizing  a  truce  is  carried  out. 

The  Archdruid  holds  a  sword,  half  sheathed,  in  his  hands ; 
the  attendant  bards  touch  the  same  on  the  hilt  and  the  scab- 
bard. The  Archdruid  cries  aloud  three  times,  "A  oes 
Heddwch?"  (Is  it  Peace?)  and  is  three  times  answered, 
"Heddwch!"  (It  is  Peace!)  The  sword  is  then  sheathed. 

Various  addresses  are  given,  poems  are  recited  and  music 
played.  Then,  those  who  have  successfully  passed  their 
respective  examinations  are  brought,  one  by  one,  up  to  the 
Archdruid,  who  decorates  them  by  tying  a  ribbon  around  the 
arm  of  a  color  distinguishing  the  various  grades,  and  at  the 
same  time  announcing  the  person  by  his  nom  de  plume. 

There  is  but  one  essential  symbol  connected  with  the 
Gorsedd,  viz.,  the  "secret  word,"  the  "secret  name,"  the  "all 
seeing  eye,"  and  which  is  characterized  by  the  three  rays  of 
light,  thus :  /l\ 

This  must  always  appear  at  the  head  of  everything 
official  pertaining  to  the  Gorsedd  or  eisteddfod,  certificate, 
wall-poster,  program,  banner,  pronouncement, — everything 
which  is  intended  to  bear  the  official  stamp  of  the  Gorsedd  or 
eisteddfod  authority.  The  symbol  is  generally  termed,  "Y  Nod 
Cyfrin"  (The  Secret  Sign) ,  and  the  expositions  of  its  meaning 

19 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


are  legion.  Ab  Ithel,  and  others  of  the  same  school,  claim  that 
it  sets  forth  God  in  His  divers  characters  of  creator,  redeemer 
and  destroyer,  which  leads  us  back  to  Apollo  and  Hercules 
in  Greek  mythology,  or,  more  correctly,  to  the  trinity  of 
Hindooism,  Brahma,  Vishnu  and  Siva.  Brahma  represents 
the  creative  power  in  nature;  Vishnu,  the  redeeming  power, 
and  Siva,  the  destroying  power.  We  read  in  "Cyfrinach  y 
Beirdd"  that  this  A  wen,  or  what  is  termed  by  us  at  present 
"awen,"  or  the  muse,  was  the  Holy  Spirit.  This  possibly  was 
arrived  at  by  virtue  of  one  of  the  Triads,  such  as  the  follow- 
ing: 

"Am  dri  achos  y  gelwir  y  Beirdd  yn  Feirdd  wrth  fraint  a  defod 
Beirdd  Ynys  Prydain. 

"Yn  gyntaf,  am  mai  yn  Ynys  Prydain  y  cafwyd  barddoniaeth 
gyntaf. 

"Yn  ail,  am  na  chafwys  un  gwlad  arall  erioed  ddeall  cyfiawn  nr 
farddoniaeth. 

"Yn  drydydd,  am  nas  gellir  cynnal  barddoniaeth  gyfiawn,  eithr  ym 
mraint,  defodau,  a  llafar  Gorsedd  Beirdd  Ynys  Prydain. 

"Ac  am  hyny,  o  ba  wlad  bynag  y  bont,  beirdd  wrth  fraint  a  defod 
Beirdd  Ynys  Prydain  a'u  gelwir." 

In  the  lolo  MSS.,  under  the  caption  of  "The  Roll  of  Tradi- 
tion and  Chronology,"  we  find  the  following,  said  to  be  a 
transcript  from  Llewelyn  Sion's  MS.,  which  was  copied  from 
Meyryg  Dafydd's  transcript  of  an  old  MS.  in  the  library  of 
Raglan  Castle:  "God,  in  vocalizing  his  Name,  said  /\\  ,  and, 
with  the  word,  all  worlds  and  animations  sprang  co-instan- 
taneously  to  being  and  life  from  their  non-existence,  shout- 
ing, in  ecstacy  of  joy,  j\\  ,  and  thus  repeating  the  name  of 
the  Deity." 

Then,  there  are  "mottoes," — many  of  them, — the  four 
chairs  of  song  and  bardism  in  Cambria  having  their  own 
specific  motto,  viz.: 

1.  The  chair  of  Morgan wg,  Gwent,  Erging,  Euas,  and 
Ystradyw,  and  its  motto  is,  "God  and  all  goodness." 

2.  The  chair  of  Deheubarth,  Dyved  and  Ceredigion,  the 
motto  of  which  is,  "Heart  to  heart." 

3.  The  chair  of  Powys  and  Gwynedd,  east  of  Conway, 
its  motto  being,  "Who  slays  shall  be  slain." 

4.  The  chair  of  Gwynedd,  Mona  and  the  Isle  of  Man, 
the  motto  of  which  is,  "Jesus,"  or  "0!   Jesus,  repress  in- 
justice," according  to  an  old  traditional  record.    But  the  chief 
motto  is,  "Y  gwir  yn  erbyn  y  byd."    This,  like  many  things 
pertaining  to  the  Gorsedd,  has  a  double  entendre.    Literally  it 
means  "The  truth  against  the  world,"  but  it  also  means  "The 
right  above  all  things."    The  idea  is  conveyed  in  the  English 
form,  "Do  justice,  though  the  heavens  fall."     "Gwir"  means 
both  "truth"  and  "right."    In  the  ancient  Druidic  state  the 
Druid  was  both  priest  and  judge,  the  teacher  of  truth  and 

20 


THE  GORSEDD. 


the  dispenser  of  justice,  and  in  both  capacities  had  to  do  what 
was  "right"  at  all  costs.  The  Gorsedd  in  the  bardic  state  of 
today  discharges  the  same  functions;  it  stands  for  truth,  and 
right,  and  justice. 

The  motto,  "Y  gwir  yn  erbyn  y  byd,"  is  thus  the  universal 
controlling  motto  of  the  Gorsedd  everywhere. 

The  subordinate  mottoes  are,  more  or  less,  of  a  provincial 
character,  which  in  a  national  (or  international)  eisteddfod 
are,  as  a  rule,  combined.  The  following  is  a  common  form : 

"Y  Gwir  yn  Erbyn  y  Byd." 


"O,  lesti,  na'd  gamwaith."          j\\          "Duw  a  Phob  Daioni." 
"A  Laddo  a  Leddir."  I  I  \        "Nid  Da  Lie  Gellir  Givell." 

"Calon  wrth  Galon."  j    \   \       "Deffro,  Mae  Dydd." 


"Dan  Nawdd  Duw  a'i  Dangnef." 

In  all  eisteddfodic  matters  the  "Gorsedd"  is  the  supreme 
authority.  No  legitimate  or  recognized  national  eisteddfod 
can  be  held  without  the  authority,  sanction  and  co-operation 
of  the  ruling  gorsedd.  The  "Gorsedd  Beirdd  Ynys  Prydain" 
(Gorsedd  of  Bards  of  the  Isle  of  Britain)  is  the  fount  of  all 
subordinate  Gorsedd  authority.  It  can,  and  does,  confer  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  home  rule  upon  national  gorseddau 
outside  Britain,  e.g. :  The  Breton  Gorsedd  exercises  authority 
in  France,  the  American  Gorsedd  in  the  United  States.  No 
"national"  eisteddfod  can  be  held  in  the  United  States  with- 
out the  authority,  sanction  and  co-operation  of  the  American 
Gorsedd,  which  has  the  right  to  veto  anything  to  be  done  by 
the  eisteddfod  committee  that  does  not  comply  with  the 
Gorsedd  requirements. 

Similarly  no  "international"  eisteddfod  can  be  held  or 
recognized  without  the  authority,  sanction  and  co-operation 
of  both  (a)  the  national  gorsedd  of  the  country  where  the 
eisteddfod  is  held,  and  (b)  the  Supreme  Ancient  Gorsedd  of 
the  Bards  of  the  Isle  of  Britain.  In  accordance  with  the  fore- 
going the  detailed  program  of  any  and  every  national  or 
international  eisteddfod  must,  to  make  it  legitimate  and 
authoritative,  be  first  submitted  to  and  be  sanctioned  by  the 
Gorsedd  exercising  authority,  that  is,  the  national  gorsedd  in 
the  care  of  a  national  eisteddfod,  and  both  the  national  and 
the  supreme  ancient  Gorsedd  in  the  care  of  an  international 
eisteddfod. 

The  first  Gorsedd  held  on  the  American  continent  was 
that  in  connection  with  the  World's  Fair  Eisteddfod  at 
Chicago,  in  the  year  1893,  the  Archdruid  of  the  "Supreme 
Ancient,"  the  Rev.  Mr.  Williams  (Hwfa  Mon),  presiding.  A 
circle  was  formed  on  a  green  spot  within  the  enclosure  of  the 

21 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Fair  grounds,  and  a  procession  made  to  it  from  a  certain 
starting  point.  The  different  orders  wore  their  distinctive 
color  robes. 

A  form  of  examination  was  instituted,  and  every  candi- 
date who  successfully  passed  was  decorated  and  acknowledged 
by  the  Archdruid.  But  the  American  Gorsedd,  authorized, 
sanctioned  and  recognized  by  the  "Supreme  Ancient,"  was 
formally  organized  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  July  5,  1913,  by  the 
Rev.  E.  Rees  (Dyfed),  Archdruid  of  Wales.  The  opening 
prayer  was  read  by  the  Rev.  D.  Rhoslyn  Davies,  Homestead, 
Pa.  The  following  are  the  officers  of  the  American  Gorsedd: 
Archdruid,  Rev.  T.  C.  Edwards,  D.D.  (Cynonfardd) ;  Deputy 
Archdruid,  Hon.  H.  M.  Edwards  (H.  M.) ;  Gorsedd  Bard,  Rev. 
D.  E.  Richards,  M.D.,  (leuan  Fardd)  ;  Recorder,  Mr.  R.  H. 
Davies  (Gomerian) ;  Treasurer,  Mr.  John  Worthington  (Maen 
Hir) .  Such  was  the  interest,  that  candidates  for  orders  came 
from  almost  every  State  of  the  Union,  who  were  duly  decorated 
and  acknowledged  by  the  Archdruid.  To  those  interested  in 
the  orders  and  who  contemplate  applying  for  such  in  the 
future,  the  following  synopsis  of  the  examinations  held  in 
Wales  during  the  years  1911-1913,  will  be  of  special  value: 

1.— ORDER  OF  BARD. 

Grade  iii. —  (First  examination.)  1.  Welsh  Grammar,  comprising 
the  rules  of  parsing  and  analysis  of  sentences.  2.  The  rules  of  allitera- 
tion, part  1. 

Grade  ii. —  (The  second  examination.)  1.  The  alliteratives  and 
metres,  parts  I  and  II.  2.  The  History  of  Welsh  literature  of  a  given 
period. 

Grade  i. —  (Final  examination.)  Acquaintance  with  the  works  of 
Welsh  poets  of  a  certain  period,  (a)  Goronwy  Owen;  all  of  his  poetry 
and  letters.  (6)  The  poetry  of  Dyfed.  (c)  Welsh  composition,  both 
in  the  alliteratives  and  metres,  upon  subjects  given  at  the  time. 

Examiners:     Alafon,  Elfed  and  J.  J.  Text-books  were  mentioned. 

II.— ORDER  OF  OVATE. 

Grade  iii. —  (First  examination.)  Welsh  grammar,  rules  of  parsing 
and  analysis  of  sentences,  and  style  and  idiom  of  the  Welsh  language. 
[The  Text-books  are  given.] 

Grade  ii. —  (Second  examination.)  1.  The  history  of  Wales.  2.  The 
history  of  Welsh  literature  in  a  given  period. 

Grade  i. —  (Final  examination.)  1.  Acquaintance  with  a  number  of 
Welsh  literary  works.  2.  Composing  a  short  thesis  on  a  subject  given 
at  the  time. 

Examiners:     Gwynedd,  Marsiant  and  Mathafarn. 

III.— MUSICAL  ORDERS. 

Pencerdd. — 1.  Harmonizing  a  melody.  2.  Harmonizing  a  bass. 
3.  Simple  counterpoint.  4.  Double  counterpoint.  5.  Answering  fugue 
subject.  6.  Writing  a  fugue  for  two  voices.  7.  Musical  history. 
8.  Orchestration  and  questions  on  the  compass,  quality  and  the  classifi- 
cation of  instruments. 

22 


THE  GORSEDD. 


Cerddor. — 1.  Adding  three  parts  to  a  simple  melody.  2.  Adding 
three  parts  to  a  figured  bass.  3.  Simple  counterpoint  in  two  and  three 
parts,  note  against  note.  4.  History,  British  composers. 

Cerdd  Ofydd. — 1.  Rhythm  and  keys  of  a  given  melody.  2.  Inter- 
vals. 3.  Common  chord,  its  inversions  and  their  progressions.  4.  Har- 
monizing a  bass.  5.  Principal  events  in  the  history  of  Welsh  musicians. 

Examiners:  Pencerdd  Gwynedd,  Mus.  Bac. ;  J.  T.  Rees,  Mus.  Bac., 
and  Mr.  L.  J.  Roberts,  M.A. 

Five  main  questions  were  given  on  each  subject,  with 
several  subordinate  ones  under  each  division. 

Whatever  may  be  the  opinions  held  as  to  the  age  and 
origin  of  the  Gorsedd  and  its  ceremonies,  whether  it  is  an 
institution  considered  to  be  extremely  ancient,  or  only  as 
late  as  the  time  of  the  Tudor  dynasty,  as  some  think,  or  as 
a  survival  of  the  traditional  "Round  Table  of  King  Arthur," 
it  has  an  impressive  ceremony;  and  as  a  means  of  culture  in 
literature,  science  and  art  open  to  all,  and  a  rallying  point 
for  the  patriotism  of  all  classes  in  Wales,  the  Gorsedd  is 
worthy  of  every  support  by  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Gwalia 
the  world  over. 


N.B. — I  am  greatly  indebted  for  the  material  of  this  article  to 
Prof.  J.  Morris  Jones,  Mr.  Beriah  Gwvnfe  Evans,  Mr.  Thomas  Stephens, 
Thalamus,  Ab  Ithel,  "Cyfrinach  y  Beirdd,"  "Hynafiaethau  Aruthrol 
Barddas,"  "Myfyrian  Archaeology  of  Wales,"  "Y  Gwyddoniadur,"  "lolo 
MSS.,"  and  some  "Proclamations  of  the  Royal  National  Eisteddfod." 
To  those  who  are  living  I  desire  to  express  my  sincere  gratitude  and 
appreciation,  and  to  those  who  have  gone  beyond  the  veil  the  same  is 
felt  and  treasured  in  sacred  memory  of  their  lives  and  efforts  while 
here  among  us. 

IEUAN  FARDD. 


23 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


GORSEDD  MEMBERS. 


WITH  A  VIEW  of  preserving  a  correct  list  of  the 
names  of  those  upon  whom  the  various   degrees 
were  conferred  on  at  the  Gorsedd  session  held  at 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  on  July  5,  1913,  a  roster  of  the 
members  is  hereby  appended,  which  includes  not  only  their 
proper  names  in  alphabetical  order,  but  their  nom-de-plumes 
as  well,  and  their  places  of  residences: 

Prof.  William  ApMadoc   ( ApMadoc) Chicago,  111. 

Henry  Blackwell  (Llenor  Alun) New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

David  M.  Bowen  (Dafydd  B.) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

George  W.  Bowen   ( Ap  Gwalia) Scranton,  Pa. 

Rees  H.  Bowen  (Prydydd  Amman) Scranton,  Pa. 

T.  Owen  Charles   (Derwydd) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Griffith  S.  Davies   (Gwrle) Braddock,  Pa. 

James  J.  Davis   (Cyfunydd) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Joseph  E.  Davis  (Ap  Rahel  of  Fon) Washington,  D.  C. 

Robert  H.  Davies  (Gomerian) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Thomas  L.  Davies  (Ap  Berwig) Youngstown,  O. 

Hon.  H.  M.  Edwards  (H.  M.) Scranton,  Pa. 

Miss  Olive  Edwards    (Cynonferch) Kingston,  Pa. 

Rev.  T.  C.  Edwards,  D.D.   (Cynonfardd) Kingston,  Pa. 

Benjamin  Elias   ( Ap  Emlyn) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Berwyn  Evans    (Berwyn) Johnstown,  Pa, 

Dr.  John  A.  Evans  (loan  Ab) Baltimore,  Md. 

D..Rhys  For.d-(Cerddor  Morlais) . .  .Niles,-  O. 

Rev.  D.  Pugh  Griffith   (Efrog) Williamsport,  Pa. 

Wm.  T.  Gwyer  (Gwilym  Celfyddwr) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

D.  Stanley  Harris  (Eos  Basalag) New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

Mrs.  Edith  Harris  Scott  (Aur  Enau) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

James  Harris  (lago  Rhymney) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Miss  Sue  Harvard   (Eos.  Castell  Newydd) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Wm.  J.  Hopkins  (Troserch) Granite  City,  111. 

Dr.  J.  O.  Howells  (Havest) Bridgeport,  0. 

Rev.  Robert  Hughes  (Lleiniog  Mon)   (formerly  Youngstown)  Bucyrus,  O. 
Mrs.  Sarah  Anne  Hughes  (Lien ores  Tawe)    (formerly  Youngstown) 

Bucyrus,  O. 

Thomas  Hughes   (Telynwr  Tawe) Johnstown,  Pa. 

William  R.  Hughes   (Gwilym  o  Fon) New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

Morgan  Humphreys  (Amanwyson) Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

D.  P.  James   (Dafydd  Brycheiniog) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Hon.  Jenkin  Jones Bramwell,  W.  Va. 

Joseph  A.  Jenkins  (Tenorydd  Tawe) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

24 


H 
SO 


H 

— 

02 

H 
H 


o 

a 


GORSEDD  MEMBERS. 


Charles  Johns  (Caio) East  Chicago,  Ind. 

Rev.  W.  J.  Johns  (Cenffig) Canonsburg,  Pa. 

D.  E.  Jones  (Dai  Alaw) Scranton,  Pa. 

Ed.  Jones   (Pen  Gwerni) Sharon,  Pa. 

Hugh  Jones  (Mab  o  Colwyn) New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  J.  Wynne  Jones,  D.D.  (Morfa  Gwynne) Baltimore,  Md. 

Lewis  Morris  Jones   (Llew  Michigan) Chicago,  111. 

Dr.  0.  A.  Jones  ( Y  Meddyg) Sharon,  Pa. 

Owen  Jones  (Lliwen) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

William  B.  Jones  ( W.  B.) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Hon.  David  J.  Lewis  (Dafydd  ap  Catherine  Watkins,  o  Ferthyr) 

Cumberland,  Md. 

J.  D.  Lewis   (Dryslwynfab) Cleveland,  O. 

Thomas  H.  Lewis  (Ap  Ffrwdwyllt) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Rev.  R.  C.  Morgan  (Cenydd) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Wm.  G.  Morgan  (Gwilym  y  Gof ) Sharon,  Pa. 

J.  J.  Morris  (Pencerdd  California) Palo  Alto,  Cal. 

John  C.  Morris   (Courier) Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Joseph  Price  (Glan  Shenango) Sharon,  Pa. 

F.  G.  Randall  (Mab  Arlunydd) New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

David  E.  Roberts  (Dafydd  Bach) Baltimore,  Md. 

John  Roberts  (Cymro) East  Chicago,  Ind. 

Rev.  Daniel  E.  Richards,  M.D.  (leuan  Fardd) Scranton,  Pa. 

Gwladys  Richards — 

John  T.  Richards   (leuan  Emlyn) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Amos  W.  Sharp   (Amor) Columbus,  O. 

Morris  Stephens   (Eos  Aber) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Rev.  Wm.  Surdival,  D.D.   (Surdival) Middlepoint,  O. 

David  Thomas   (Teify ) New  Kensington,  Pa. 

Mrs.  D.  B.  Thomas  (Merch  y  Gan) Scranton,  Pa. 

Gwilym  Thomas  ( Samlet) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

J.  Taranlais  Thomas  (Taranlais) Woodlawn,  Pa. 

Lewis  Thomas    (Tryweryn) Chicago,  111. 

Thomas  H.  Thomas   (Thomas  ap  Witton) New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

Will  J.  Walter  ( Ystadegydd) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

John  Worthington   (Maen  Hir) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

D.  J.  Williams  (Dafydd  ap  Gwilym) Scranton,  Pa. 

John  Llewellyn  Williams  (Llewellyn  ap  Owain) .  .New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

John  M.  Williams  (Conwyson) . .  .East  Orange,  N.  J. 

Miss  Miriam  Williams      (Eos  Shawnee) Wilkes-Barre,  Pa. 

Nathaniel  Williams  ( Ap  Nathan) New  Castle,  Pa. 

Rev.  R.  E.  Williams  (Gwentfryn) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

R.  Morris  Williams   (Meurig  Moelwyn) Utica,  N.  Y. 

Hon.  W.  M.  Williams  (Gwilym  ap  Evan) Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Those  accepted  into  membership  at  the  Gorsedd  session 
held  at  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  on  August  6,  1915,  are  as  follows : 

Tom  Beynon   (Tenorydd  America) Scranton,  Pa. 

Henry  L.  Carson  (Lysander) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

27 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Prof.  David  Davis  (Dafydd  Gerddor) Cincinnati,  O. 

Frank  Davies  (Ap  Rhos) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Robert  Davies    (Orwigwr) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

T.  C.  Davies  (Didymus  Cernyw) Sarona,  Wis. 

Rev.  Jonathan  Edwards  (lorwerth  o  Went) Spokane,  Wash. 

Hon.  John  W.  Ford  (Tydvilian) , Philadelphia,  Pa. 

D.  E.  Griffith  (Dafydd  Lenor) Cincinnati,  O. 

D.  R.  Griffith  (Granvillefab) Exeter,  Cal. 

Col.  Griffith  Griffiths  (Griff  o'r  Betws) Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Rev.  John  Rhys  Griffith  (Rhys  ap  loan) Portland,  Ore. 

George  Holmes  ( Sior  o  Fon) San  Diego,  Cal. 

Wm.  Dean  Howells  (Hywel  Altruria) New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

David  Hughes  ( Arfonydd) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

W.  H.  Hughes  (Gwilym  Vermont) Poultney,  Vt. 

Fred  W.  Jones  (Eryrelli) Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Capt.  J.  T.  Jones  (Hogyn  o  Hirael) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Richard  Jones   (Rhydderch  Hiraethog) Oakland,  Cal. 

Samuel  Jones  (Melorydd) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

W.  Solomon  Jones  (Gwilym  Machno) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

H.  J.  Lloyd   (Mornant) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

John  Morgan   ( Ap  Rambler) Garfield,  Utah. 

Rev.  Jonathan  Nicholas  (Cosmos) Medera,  Cal. 

Ernest  Morgan  Oswald  (Pen  Crefftwr) Anderson,  Ind. 

H.  J.  Owen  (Obedog) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Prof.  H.  W.  Owens   (Gadvan) Chicago,  111. 

R.  D.  Parry  (Telogwen) Oakland,  Cal. 

Hon.  Ben.  S.  Phillips  ( Ap  Shadrach) Scranton,  Pa. 

Col.  R.  A.  Phillips  ( Ap  Cyw  lonawr) Scranton,  Pa. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Poole   (Eric) Sacramento,  Cal. 

Godfrey  Price   (Ffrwdlais) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

P.  L.  Roberts  (Cledwyn) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Thomas  Roberts    (Tawelfab) Portland,  Ore. 

John  Lloyd  Thomas  (Llwyd  Wynn) New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

Jos.  E.  Thomas  (Myrddinfab) Seattle,  Wash. 

Rev.  Lloyd  Brandt  Thomas  (Llwyd  Efrog) Carson  City,  Nev. 

Dr.  T.  Turner  Thomas  (Didymus  Feddyg) Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Prof.  John  T.  Watkins  (Pencerdd  Pennsylvania) Scranton,  Pa. 

Jeremiah  Watts  (Hen  Bererin) San  Francisco,  Cal. 

W.  Hammond  Williams  (Ceiriogyn) San  Francisco,  Cal. 


X 
M 


o 
o 
» 

02 

M 


GORSEDD  CERTIFICATE. 


THE  AMERICAN  GORSEDD  CERTIFICATE. 


BY  MR.  DAVID  ELLSWORTH  ROBERTS  (DAFYDD  BACH). 

[Shortly  after  the  organization  of  the  American  Gorsedd,  we 
procured  from  the  Gorsedd  Recorder  in  Wales  a  copy  of  the  parent 
body's  certificate  of  membership  for  our  own  design.  We  were  not 
satisfied  with  its  simple  border  and  lettering,  with  no  sign  or  symbol 
to  indicate  the  spirit,  orders  or  ceremonies  of  this  ancient  institution 
of  Wales. 

John  Worthington,  Esq.  (Maen  Hir),  Treasurer  of  the  American 
Gorsedd,  was  equally  desirous  of  obtaining  a  certificate  which  would 
tell  the  story  at  a  glance,  and  show  the  Welsh-American  relationship. 
Through  his  unfailing  courtesy  and  love  for  the  Welsh  landmarks,  a 
prize  was  offered  by  him,  through  the  "Welsh-American,"  for  a  design 
of  such  character.  Only  a  few  drawings  were  submitted,  and  they 
were  unsatisfactory. 

A  sketch  by  Dafydd  Bach,  in  the  way  of  a  suggestion,  was  pre- 
sented to  Maen  Hir  and  Gomerian,  the  Committee  on  Certificate  of 
Membership  appointed  by  the  American  Archdruid. 

All  phases  of  the  Gorsedd  were  discussed;  and  then  followed  an 
exchange  of  ideas  and  suggestions,  which  resulted  in  the  certificate  as 
finally  adopted  by  the  committee. 

Even  a  superficial  glance  at  it  will  reveal  the  fact  that  a  great 
deal  of  labor  was  involved  in  the  various  drawings,  and  the  committee 
is  greatly  indebted  to  Dafydd  Bach  for  his  invaluable  services  in 
solving  the  intricate  problem  of  procuring  a  certificate  that  embodies  all 
the  salient  features  of  the  parent,  as  well  as  the  American  Gorsedd. — 
EDITOR.] 


4il\  /f  ANY  opinions  are  held  as  to  the  age  and  origin  of  the 
IVJ.  Gorsedd  and  its  cermonies,  some  considering  its 
institution  to  be  extremely  ancient,  while  others 
consider  it  to  have  been  given  its  present  form  during 
the  time  of  the  Tudor  dynasty.  It  may  be  looked  upon  as 
a  survival  of  the  traditional  Round  Table  of  King  Arthur, 
which  in  its  turn  embodied  some  similar  institution  previously 
existing  among  the  Britons  of  ancient  times."1  Concerning 
the  latter  view  we  quote  from  an  article2  on  a  speech  by  Sir 
Norman  Lockyer,  on  the  Gorsedd's  antiouity,  made  at  Swan- 
sea, August  23,  1907. 

"Having  been  invested  by  the  Archdruid  with  the  honor- 
ary degree  of  Ovate  and  the  title  of  'Gwyddon  Prydain,'  in 
recognition  of  his  researches  into  the  early  beliefs  of  the 
Celtic  races,  Sir  Norman  mounted  the  Logan  Stone,  and  de- 
clared to  the  assembly  that  he  could  not  tell  them  how 
impressed  he  was  by  what  he  saw  before  him.  Several  years 
earlier  he  went  to  Egypt  to  study  the  ancient  monuments, 

1.  Circular  of  Royal    National   Eisteddfod    (1901). 

2.  Celtia    (Dublin,   Vol.    7,    p.    84). 

31 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


and  later  visited  Cornwall  in  order  to  study  the  circles  there, 
to  see  whether  by  chance  he  could  find  any  similarity  between 
the  old  Cornish  practices  and  those  of  Egypt.  He  found  when 
the  circles  were  carefully  examined,  that  they  generally  had 
stones  indicating  certain  directions.  He  made  a  map  of  these, 
and,  to  his  great  astonishment,  found  that  the  sight  lines 
of  these  stones  were  identical  with  those  in  the  Egyptian 
temples.  Mr.  Griffith,  of  Maesteg,  by  examining  Sir  Norman's 
plans  in  conjunction  with  the  plans  of  the  Gorsedd,  which 
were  discovered  in  their  old  writings,  had  found  not  only  the 
greatest  similarity  between  them,  but  that  they  were  identi- 
cal. He  was  convinced  that  the  Welsh  Gorsedd,  with  its 
circle  and  outstanding  stone,  was  a  distinct  descendant,  almost 
without  a  break,  of  the  circles  which  he  examined  with  such 
care  in  Cornwall.  If  that  were  so,  they  were  doing  now  what 
had  been  done  in  Cornwall,  and,  no  doubt  in  Wales,  for  at 
least  4,400  years."  The  circle  in  Cornwall,  to  which  he  had 
called  attention,  was  that  at  Boscawen-un. 

"Whatever  be  its  origin  or  its  age,  the  Gorsedd  is  an 
institution  around  which  the  natives  of  Wales  and  their  com- 
patriots in  foreign  countries  of  all  sorts  and  conditions,  from 
the  highest  aristocracy  to  the  working  classes,  rally,  and 
which  plays  a  most  important  part  in  the  encouragement  of 
learning  and  culture."1 

The  Gorsedd  represents  the  old  Bardic  Institution,  the 
oldest  educational  institution  in  Europe.  The  Eisteddfod 
originated  from  the  Gorsedd,  or  Assembly  of  the  Bards,  which 
commands  the  Eisteddfod  and  gives  permission  for  its  con- 
vening. 

In  the  composition  of  the  Gorsedd  Certificate  we  have 
kept  in  mind  the  history,  aims  and  national  spirit  of  the 
"People's  University,"  and  have  symbolized  or  illustrated  its 
leading  characteristics. 

SYMBOLS,  ETC. 

Most  important  are  the  Druidical2  characters,  /!\  ,  three 
rays  of  light  emanating  from  Divine  source,  and  representing 
the  name  of  Deity.  "The  announcement  of  the  Divine  name 
is  the  first  event  traditionally  preserved."3  In  recognition  of 
God  being  "all  and  in  all,  and  over  all,"  and  as  a  Source  of 
Life  and  Light,  the  symbol  always  appears  prominently,  and 
is  placed  at  the  head  of  every  official  paper,  document,  etc., 
pertaining  to  the  Gorsedd  or  Eisteddfod.  In  the  Symbol  of 
Deity,  Orders  and  Colors  of  the  Gorsedd,  and  in  their  system 
of  mnemonics  (triad)  we  find  the  figure  Three  significant. 
Pythagoras  calls  Three  the  perfect  number,  expressive  of 

1.  Circular  of   Royal   National   Eisteddfod    (1901). 

2.  Trevelyan's  "Glimpses  of  Welsh  Life  and  Character." 

3.  Raglan  Castle  Manuscript. 

32 


GORSEDD  CERTIFICATE. 


"beginning,  middle  and  end,"  and  he  makes  it  a  symbol  of 
Deity.  A  basic  conception  of  the  Brahmin,  Buddhist,  Christian, 
Egyptian,  Persian,  Peruvian,  Phoenician  and  Roman  religions 
was  that  of  the  threefold  nature  of  the  Divinity.  Even  our 
North  American  Indians  worship  their  God  in  Otkon 
(Creator),  Messou  (Providence)  and  Atahuata  (the  Logos). 
The  number  Three  has  been  named  the  number  of  God,  from 
its  peculiar  use  in  Scripture  in  connection  with  the  Divine 
Name.  It  also  symbolizes  completeness. 

The  Scroll  represents  Literature,  and  the  Harp,  Music, 
while  the  Torch  signifies  Knowledge.  The  Scroll  is  of  the 
manuscript  period,  recording  both  traditional  and  other  events 
prior  to  the  invention  of  printing.  The  Harp  originated  in 
Egypt.  Both  the  Cymric  and  the  Gaelic  give  it  a  prominent 
place,  and  the  harpists  veneration  and  distinction.  The  harp 
is  more  distinctively  a  Welsh  than  an  Irish  instrument,  and 
up  to  this  day  remains  such. 

"During  the  Tudor  period  it  is  well  known  that  Welsh 
harpists  were  numerous,  not  only  in  Wales,  but  in  England  as 
well.  In  North  Wales,  where  harp  playing  was  very  highly 
developed,  the  chief  vocal  use  of  the  melodies  was  for  penillion 
singing."1 

The  Torch  represents  Knowledge  as  Light  dispelling  the 
darkness  of  ignorance  and  superstition.  It  also  represents 
liberty,  and,  like  the  lamp,  signifies  good  works. 

The  Druids  were  the  Celtic  priests  of  ancient  Britain 
and  Gaul.  Julius  Caesar  wrote:  "They  attend  to  Divine 
worship,  perform  public  and  private  sacrifices  and  expound 
matters  of  religion.  A  great  number  of  youth  are  gathered 
round  them  for  the  sake  of  education,  and  they  enjoy  the 
highest  honor  in  that  nation."  As  the  Druids  were  ministers 
of  peace,  they  never  were  armed.  They  strenuously  opposed 
the  Romans  in  Wales,  and  in  78  A.  D.  were  almost  ex- 
terminated at  Anglesey  by  Agricola.  Then  came  the  bards 
and  harpists,  who,  in  poetry  and  song,  kept  the  "Torch  of 
Knowledge"  burning.  "It  is  primarily  to  the  influence  of  the 
ancient  bards  that  the  endurance  of  the  Welsh  language  is 
to  be  attributed.  The  exactitude  of  expression  and  the  elabo- 
ration of  the  prosody  required  by  the  rules  of  the  Eisteddfod 
and  Gorsedd  compelled  a  development  of  the  language  and 
a  precision  of  diction  which  ensured  its  preservation."2  The 
same  result  in  music  has  been  attained,  >ince  the  require- 
ments at  all  contests  are  equally  difficult  and  exacting. 


1.  Williams'    "Welsh    National    Melodies." 

2.  Circular  of  Royal  National   Eisteddfod   (1901). 

33 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


MOTTOES. 

A  motto  is  a  short  sentence,  very  often  a  word,  adopted 
by  an  individual,  a  family  or  a  society,  as  an  expression  of  a 
guiding  idea  or  principle.  The  text  from  Scripture  or  a  timely 
proverb  has  been  the  sheet-anchor  to  many  a  soul.  From 
the  few  words  on  coat-of-arms,  ornamented  shield  and  royal 
standard  have  come  both  inspiration  and  aspiration.  The 
motto  of  the  Gorsedd  is  "Y  Gwir  yn  Erbyn  y  Byd,"  and  is 
held  next  in  importance  to  the  sacred  symbol  of  Deity.  It  calls 
for  the  love  and  practice  of  Truth,  Justice  and  Righteousness. 
A  like  aspiration  on  the  part  of  individuals  and  nations  would 
bring  a  lasting  brotherhood.  This  motto  is  placed  in  the 
certificate  as  a  canopy  over  the  scene  of  the  Gorsedd,  lit  up 
by  the  rays  of  the  sacred  characters.  In  the  sky  shines  the 
motto,  like  a  guiding-  star.  On  a  scroll  is  incribed  "Galon 
Wrth  Galon,"  the  motto  of  one  of  the  four  chairs  of  song  and 
bardism  in  Cambria  (Deheubarth,  Dyved  and  Ceredigion). 
"Heart  to  Heart"  is  equivalent  to  "Sincerity"  or  "Earnest- 
ness." It  is  reflected  in  the  hearty  hand-clasp  or  "heart  to 
heart"  counsels  of  a  friend.  The  other  motto  is  "Goreu  Arf, 
Arf  Dysg,"  and  signifies  that  the  best  weapon  is  that  of 
knowledge. 

Yn  Ngwyneb  Haul,  Llygad  Goleuni  (In  Face  of  the  Sun, 
the  Eye  of  Light) ,  nothing  is  secret,  but  in  full  sight  of  God 
and  man,  giving  a  freedom  of  worship  and  service,  akin  in 
spirit  to  the  reverence  and  practice  of  Truth,  Justice  and 
Righteousness  (Y  Gwir  yn  Evbyn  y  Byd). 

GORSEDD  SCENE. 

The  session  of  the  Gorsedd  is  held  in  the  open,  within 
a  circle  of  twelve  stones  representing  the  points  of  the  com- 
pass. Outside  are  three  "sight"  stones,  over  which,  from 
the  Logan  Stone  in  the  center,  the  rising  sun  can  be  seen 
at  the  solstices  and  the  equinoxes.  According  to  ancient 
plans,  there  is  an  outer  circle  of  nineteen  stones.  These 
circles  appear  to  represent  the  astronomical  and  time  measure- 
ments of  the  Britons. 

The  Gorsedd  of  the  Bards  should,  according  to  ancient 
custom,  be  held  on  any  of  the  following  high  holidays  of  the 
year : 

1.  Alban  Arthan  (winter  solstice),  shortest  day,  Decem- 

ber 10   (O.  C.),  first  day  both  of  the  winter  and 
the  year. 

2.  Alban  Elir  (vernal  equinox),  March  10  (0.  C.),  first 

day  of  spring. 

3.  Alban  Hevin  (summer  solstice),  June  10  (0.  C.),  first 

and  longest  day  of  summer. 

34 


GORSEDD  CERTIFICATE. 


4.     Alban    Elved     (autumnal    equinox),    September    10 

(0.  C.),  first  and  longest  day  of  autumn. 
The  day  previous  to  any  Alban  is  called  its  vigil:  and 
the  day  after,  the  festival. 

Any  minor  chair,  or  subordinate  Gorsedd  should  be  held 
at  any  of  the  quarters  of  the  moon: 

1.  Day  of  its  change,  called  the  first  of  the  moon. 

2.  Day  of  its  half-increase,  called  the  renewing  quarter- 

day. 

3.  Day  of  full  moon,  called  the  fulfilling. 

4.  The  re-waning  quarter-day,  called  the  half-decrease 

day. 

In  the  morning,  when  the  dew  was  still  on  the  grass,  the 
Druids  and  bards  held  their  solemn  Gorsedd  in  the  manner 
indicated  by  leuan  Fardd.  It  is  this  ceremony  which  marks 
the  Gorsedd's  early  origin,  and  the  archaeological  remains 
confirm  its  antiquity. 

BELTANE  AND  SAMH'IN. 

The  worship  of  Fire  and  Light  was  common  among  the 
early  nations.  The  Aryans  worshiped  Agni  (Fire)  and 
Ahura-Mazda  as  the  God  of  Light,  manifested  in  the  Sun. 
With  the  discovery  of  fire,  by  the  rubbing  of  wood  or  the 
striking  of  flint,  this  element  became  accessible  and  was  placed 
on  the  altar  as  an  object  of  worship,  representative  ot  the 
great  source  of  light  and  life.  "The  Druids  taught  the  ex- 
istence of  one  God,  named  Be'al,  'the  life  of  everything,'  or 
'the  source  of  all  beings,'  and  was  identified  with  the  Sun. 
They  used  no  images  to  represent  the  object  of  their  worship, 
nor  did  they  meet  in  temples  or  buildings  of  any  kind  for 
the  performance  of  their  sacred  rites."1  The  sacred  circles  of 
stones,  in  which  the  Druids  worshiped,  wrere  generally  near 
some  stream  or  under  the  shadow  of  a  grove  or  wide-spreading 
oak.  While  the  fire  on  the  altar  represented  their  Deity,  the 
spiritual  interpretation  was  that  the  flame  separated  itself 
into  smaller  flames,  which  winged  their  way  upward  to  the 
God  of  Light  and  Life,  as  offerings,  represented  in  the 
Certificate  in  the  outspread  wings  over  the  flame. 

"The  Druids  observed  two  festivals  in  each  year.  The 
former  took  place  in  the  beginning  of  May,  and  was  called 
Beltane,  or  Tire  of  God.'  On  this  occasion  a  large  fire  was 
kindled  on  some  elevated  spot,  in  honor  of  the  Sun,  whose 
returning  beneficence  they  thus  welcomed  after  the  gloom 
and  desolation  of  winter."2  This  gave  rise,  in  later  years, 
to  Beltane  sports,  when  piles  of  logs  were  kindled.  "Around 


1   and    2.     Bulfinch's   "Age  of  Fable." 

35 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


it  men  and  women,  youths  and  maidens,  hand  in  hand,  danced 
and  sang  to  wild,  weird  tunes  of  the  harp  until  the  fire  went 
'  out,  when  the  smoldering-  embers  were  scattered  to  the  winds, 
and  from  that  moment  household  fires  ceased  to  be  used, 
except  for  cooking  purposes,  in  the  dwellings  of  the  people, 
until  the  'relighting'  in  the  fall."1  In  more  modern  times 
arose  the  May-pole  dance. 

"The  other  great  festival  olthe  Druids  was  called  'Samh'n,' 
or  Tire  of  Peace.'  On  this  occasion  the  Druids  assembled  in 
solemn  conclave,  in  the  most  central  part  of  the  district,  to 
discharge  the  judicial  functions  of  their  order.  All  questions, 
whether  public  or  private,  and  all  crimes  against  person  or 
property,  were  at  this  time  brought  before  them  for  adjudica- 
tion. With  these  judicial  acts  were  combined  certain  super- 
stitious usages,  especially  the  kindling  of  the  sacred  fire,  from 
which  all  the  fires  in  the  district,  which  had  been  beforehand 
scrupulously  extinguished,  might  be  relighted.  This  usage  of 
kindling  fires  on  Hallowe'en  lingered  in  the  British  Islands 
long  after  the  establishment  of  Christianity."2 

Later  this  gave  rise  to  "Taplas  haf,"  or  summer  revelries, 
which  consisted  of  dancing,  singing  and  festivities  on  the 
mountains  and  in  the  valleys,  after  the  crops  had  been 
gathered  in.  The  bonfire  in  the  present  day  celebration  of 
Hallowe'en  points  to  an  early  sacred  rite. 

"In  olden  times  it  was  a  more  or  less  difficult  task  to 
procure  light,  and  so  arose  the  custom  of  keeping  a  fire  In 
some  temple  or  public-  edifice,  where  torches  could  be  kindled 
whenever  desired  for  home  or  sacrificial  purposes.  The 
Egyptians  had  one  in  every  temple,  so  also  had  the  Greeks, 
Romans  and  Persians.  The  'eternal  lamp'  which  burns  in 
Jewish  synagogues,  and  in  Greek  and  Roman  Catholic 
churches,  may  be  a  survival  of  the  ancient  'national  fires.'  "3 

The  truth  taught  in  relighting  the  family  altars  or  fire- 
places by  torch,  ignited  at  the  altar  of  the  "Fire  of  Peace," 
expressed  itself  in  the  love  of,  and  promotion  of  the  peaceful 
and  industrial  arts,  with  none  the  less  devotion  to  the  main- 
tenance of  freedom,  honor  and  justice. 

DAFFODIL. 

While  there  is  no  definite  authority,  to  our  knowledge, 
that  the  daffodil  is  the  national  flower  of  Wales,  still  it  may 
be  so  considered,  on  account  of  its  popularity  with  the  Welsh 
people.  It  was  accepted  as  such  by  the  ancient  Druids,  and 
is  symbolic  of  Purity.  It  is  of  the  genus  narcissus,  known 
also  as  daffodilly,  daffydowndilly,  daffy  and  affodilly.  It  is 
common  in  woods  and  thickets  in  most  parts  of  Europe.  It 

1.  Trevelyan'.s    "Glimpses    of   Welsh    Life   and    Character" 

2.  Bulflnch's    "Age   of   Fable." 

3.  New  Age  Magazine    (Vol.   23,  p.    99). 

36 


GORSEDD  CERTIFICATE. 


appears  early  in  the  year  and  "comes  before  the  swallow 
dares."  In  heralding  the  spring,  it  blooms  at  the  door  of 
the  hamlet  as  well  as  of  the  palace. 

"Though  many  a  flower  in  the  wood  is  waking, 
The  daffodil  is  the  doorside  queen." 

OAK  AND   MISTLETOE. 

The  mistletoe  grows  parasitically  on  the  apple  tree,  but 
seldom  on  the  oak.  It  was  consecrated  to  religious  pur- 
poses by  the  ancient  Celtic  nations  of  Europe,  and  was  held 
in  veneration  by  the  Druids,  especially  when  found  grow- 
ing on  the  oak,  for  whatever  grew  on  that  tree  was  thought 
to  be  a  gift  from  heaven.  When  thus  found,  the  mistletoe 
was  cut  with  a  golden  knife  by  a  priest  clad  in  a  white  robe, 
two  white  bulls  being  sacrificed  on  the  spot.  The  oak  repre- 
sented Deity,  and  the  mistletoe,  when  found  growing  on  the 
oak,  signified  man,  a  creature  entirely  dependent  upon  God 
for  support,  and  yet  with  an  individual  existence  of  his  own. 
It  is  Humanity  clinging  to  Divinity.  The  Druids  called  it  all- 
heal, and  represented  it  as  an  antidote  to  all  poisons,  and  a 
cure  for  all  diseases. 

The  British  oak,  most  celebrated  in  history  and 
mythology,  is  of  the  genus  quercus  robur.  The  variety 
quercus  robur  pedunculata  lends  itself  better  for  ornament. 
The  wreath-form  of  the  border  has  reference  to  the  crown 
of  oak  leaves  and  acorns  worn  by  the  Archdruid.  The  Romans 
gave  a  crown  of  oak  leaves  to  him  who  saved  the  life  of  a 
citizen. 

FLAGS. 

The  American  Gorsedd  was  formally  organized  at  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa.,  July  5,  1913,  by  the  Rev.  E.  Rees  (Dyfed) ,  Arch- 
druid of  Wales.  The  national  relationship  is  expressed  in  the 
Welsh  and  American  flags,  and  shields  ornamented  with  the 
Dragon  and  Eagle. 

The  Red  Dragon,  on  wihte,  was  the  flag  of  Cadwalader 
Bendigaid  (d.  664),  the  last  Welsh  Prince,  who  adopted  the 
title  of  King  of  Britain.  The  flag  was  adopted  by  later 
Welsh  princes.  In  the  time  of  Llewellyn,  the  last  Prince, 
the  Red  Dragon  was  placed  on  white  (top)  and  green,  his 
family  colors,  the  flag  being  oblong. 

When  Henry  of  Richmond,  who  was  a  descendant  of 
Llewellyn,  marched  through  Wales  he  adopted  a  similar  flag. 
He  won  the  battle  of  Bosworth  Field  in  1485  and  became 
King  of  England  as  Henry  VII.  He  placed  his  flag  in  St. 
Paul's  cathedral,  and  is  now  in  the  Heralds'  College  in  London. 
The  flag  is  pennant-shaped  and  has  a  narrow  border  of  white 
and  green. 

The  royal  coat-of-arms  of  Wales  was  that  of  Llewellyn, 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


the  last  prince,  and  was  inherited  by  the  Tudors.  It  was  four 
lions,  i.  e.,  gold  lion  on  red  (first  and  fourth  quarter) ;  red  lion 
on  gold  (second  and  third  quarter).  The  dragon  does  not 
appear  on  the  coat-of-arms,  and  is  not  considered  correct 
except  on  flags.  T.  H.  Thomas  (Arlunydd  Penygarn)  in 
1894  drew  up  the  memorial  for  placing  the  Welsh  coat-of- 
arms  on  the  royal  standard  of  the  United  Kingdom,  which 
was  addressed  to  Portcullis,  Pursuivant  of  Arms  (College  of 
Arms,  London),  who  answered  the  four  queries  as  follows: 

1.  There  is  no  reason  that  I  am  aware  of  why  the  Arms  of  Wales 
should  not  be  represented,  if  the  Crown  thinks  fit  to  do  so. 

2.  If  represented,  I  should  say  that  the  Arms  of  the  last  native 
Prince,  i.e.,   Llewellyn   ap   Griffith,  who   died   fighting  for   Welsh   Inde- 
pendence, should  be  the  arms  used,  for  many  reasons.     Wales,  though 
a  small  country,  was,  before  the  days  of  Roderick  the   Great,  divided 
into    the    three    great    divisions    of    North    Wales,    South    Wales    and 
Powisland,  to  say  nothing  of  the  two  lesser  states  of  Morganwg  and 
Fferlys.     The  first  of  these  three,  Roderick,  oy  maternal   descent  and 
marriage,  became   possessed  of,  but,  on  his   death    (circa   877   A.   D.), 
he  again  sub-divided  his  Principality,  and  from  that  time  each  division 
was  governed  by  a  separate   Prince,  and  each   Prince  had  a   separate 
Arms,  and  I  do  not  know  of  any  national  coat  borne  by  Wales  as  a 
whole    during    this    time.       Whereas    Llewellyn,    who    made    the    last 
stand  for  National  Independence,  fought  with  at  least  the  sympathy  of 
the  country  as  a  nation.     His  arms  were,  quarterly  gules  and  or  four 
lions  passant  guardant  counter-changed. 

3.  The  most  fitting  place  for  the  Welsh   Arms  would  be,   I   take 
it,  in  the  second  quarter,  as   Wales   is  an   earlier   alliance  than    Scot- 
land. 

4.  The   Arms   of   Great   Britain   and   Ireland   were   settled   by   an 
Order  of  Council,  and  any  alteration   in  them  would  have  to  be  made 
by  the  same  authority. 

The  Arms  of  Great  Britain  would  then  have  England  in 
first  quarter;  Wales,  second  quarter;  Scotland,  third  quarter; 
Ireland,  fourth  quarter.  King  George  has  ordered  that  his 
newly  formed  regiment  of  Welsh  guards  shall  have  as  their 
regimental  badge  the  Leek,  and  that  the  Red  Dragon  be 
emblazoned  on  their  regimental  colors.  Doubtless  further 
recognition  will  be  expressed  in  the  adoption  of  the  Welsh 
coat-of-arms  as  petitioned  by  Arlunydd  Penygarn. 

The  flag  of  the  United  Colonies  of  America  was  first 
displayed  in  General  Washington's  camp  before  Boston, 
January  2,  1776.  The  Union  was  a  blue  field  with  the  crosses 
of  St.  George  (red)  and  St.  Andrew  (white)  conjoined;  the 
fly  being  composed  of  thirteen  alternate  stripes  of  red  and 
white.  This  flag  expressed  the  hopes  and  aspirations  of  the 
Thirteen  Colonies  which  had  united  for  the  justice  and  free- 
dom other  Englishmen  enjoyed,  for  they  were  still  Englishmen. 
It  was  not  until  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  July  4,  1776, 
that  the  colonists  entirely  threw  off  their  allegiance  to  Great 
Britain.  On  June  14,  1777,  Congress  resolved  "that  the  flag 

38 


GORSHDD  CERTIFICATE. 


of  the  Thirteen  United  States  be  thirteen  stripes  alternate 
red  and  white;  that  the  Union  be  thirteen  stars,  white  in 
a  blue  field  representing  a  new  constellation.  The  new  flag 
expressed  the  determined  resolve  of  the  same  thirteen  colonies, 
now  become  sovereign  states,  to  form  a  permanent  union, 
and  to  take  their  places  among  the  nations  of  the  world. 
They  were  no  longer  Englishmen,  they  were  Americans."1 
The  galaxy  of  stars  is  now  increased  to  48,  and  the  thirteen 
stripes,  alternate  red  and  white,  as  originally.  Among  all 
nations  the  star  signifies  Aspiration. 

DRAGON. 

In  the  mystical  history  and  legendary  poetry  of  most 
nations  the  Dragon  holds  a  prominent  place.  Although  a 
fabulous  creature,  the  Dragon  is  a  form  of  the  serpent, 
evolved  through  the  haze  and  clouds  of  superstition  and 
mythology.  In  heraldry  the  chief  characteristics  of  the 
Dragon  are :  The  head  of  a  wolf,  the  body  of  a  serpent,  with 
eagles'  feet,  bat-like  wings  and  barbed  tongue  and  tail.  It 
has  been  said  with  considerable  truth  that  in  the  mythology 
of  the  primitive  world  the  serpent  is  universally  the  symbol 
of  the  Sun.  Among  the  ancients  the  Sun-god,  as  the  giver 
of  life,  was  represented  under  the  type  of  the  serpent 
(Dragon).  In  both  China  and  Japan  the  Dragon  is  regarded 
with  veneration.  Among  the  Cymry  it  was  the  emblem  of 
sovereignty,  and  as  such  was  borne  as  the  sovereign's  crest. 

The  standard  adopted  in  the  American  Gorsedd,  "Y  Ddraig 
Goch"  (the  Red  Dragon),  the  emblem  of  Welsh  royalty,  is 
that  of  King  Cadwalader,  taken  from  the  book  entitled  "Prince 
Arthur,"  in  the  archives  of  the  Heralds'  College,  London. 
His  motto,  "Y  Ddraig  Goch  a  Ddyry  Gychwyn,"  is  evidence 
of  the  place  the  Dragon  held  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the 
Cymry. 

EAGLE. 

On  July  4,  1776,  a  committee  of  Congress  was  appointed 
"to  prepare  a  device  for  a  seal  of  the  United  States  of  North 
America."  The  seal  was  not  adopted  till  1782.  A  shield  is 
borne  on  the  breast  of  the  American  Eagle,  holding  in  his 
riqtfit  talon  an  olive  branch  with  thirteen  leaves  and  fruits 
(Peace),  and  in  his  left  a  sheaf  of  as  many  arrows  (War). 
The  Eagle,  the  olive  and  the  arrows  are  blazoned  in  their 
proper  colors.  Above  the  Eagle's  head  is  the  azure  sky,  with 
silver  stars  arranged  in  groups  of  one,  four,  three,  four  and 
one  stars,  surrounded  by  a  golden  halo  and  encircled  with 
clouds.  In  the  beak  of  the  Eagle  is  a  golden  scroll,  bearing 
the  motto,  "E  Pluribus  Unum."  Being  a  bird  of  freedom-  the 
Eagle  hao  been  taken  as  the  national  emblem. 


1.     Holden's  "Our  Country's  Flag." 

39 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


COLORS. 

In  symbolism,  color  takes  precedence  of  design,  and  each 
color  is  given  a  separate  attribute  common  to  all  nations. 

The  Eearly  Western  Church  adopted  the  colors  of  the 
Jewish  Church,  viz.:  Red,  White  and  Blue.  The  flags  of 
Western  Europe  bore  mainly  these  colors.  The  Church  gave 
to  England  its  national  flag  and  colors,  combining  the  Red 
and  White  of  St.  George's  (England),  the  Blue  and  White 
of  St.  Andrew's  (Scotland),  and  the  Red  and  White  of  St. 
Patrick's  (Ireland). 

The  colors  of  the  American  flag  were  taken  from  that  of 
the  Mother  Country,  just  as  they  were  adopted  by  the  Con- 
federate States,  at  the  outbreak  of  our  Civil  War,  from  the 
regular  "Stars  and  Stripes." 

The  symbolism  of  Red,  WThite,  Blue  and  Green  has  to-day 
the  same  interpretation  as  it  had  to  the  early  Britons.. 

White:     Purity,  innocence,  joy. 

Red:     Courage,  power,  fervency  and  zeal. 

Blue :  Heaven  (blue  sky) ,  godliness,  piety,  truth,  friend- 
ship, loyalty  and  justice. 

Green:  Prevailing  color  of  natural  vegetation,  and 
symbolic  of  Hope,  Life  and  Plenty. 

The  colors  of  the  Gorsedd  are  White  and  Blue. 

The  orders,  with  their  colors,  are  (a)  Druids:  White 
(Light;  Purity  or  Moral  Teaching),  (b)  Bards:  Blue  (Sky; 
Celestial  Origin  of  Poetry).  (c)  Ovates:  Green  (Earth; 
Science  and  Art) . 

The  Druids,  as  Priests  and  Teachers,  the  Bards  and 
Minstrels  in  their  praise  of  virtue  and  "all  goodness"  and  their 
cultivation  of  literature  and  music  "builded  wiser  than  they 
knew,"  and  as  "Seekers  after  God"  they  found  the  Truth. 

Let  us  emulate  them  in  the  love  and  practice  of  Truth. 

The  Gorsedd  Prayer,  called  the  Prayer  of  the  Gwydd- 
oniaid,  can  well  be  ours  to-day. 

"God!  impart  Thy  strength;  and  in  strength,  the  power  to  suffer; 
And  to  suffer  for  the  Truth;  and  in  Truth,  Light; 
And  in  Light,  all  blessedness;  and  in  blessedness,  Love; 
And  in  Love,  God;  and  in  God,  all  goodness." 


We  are  grateful  to  Archdruid  Dyfed,  of  Cardiff;  Beriah  Gwvnfe  Evnns, 
of  Carnarvon;  Professor  W.  M.  Williams,  of  Barry,  and  Librarian  Charles 
W.  Stewart  (U.  S.  Navy  Department),  for  special  data 


40 


ARCH  DRUID  DYFED 


Rev.  Evan  Rees,  Cardiff,  Wales. 


ARCHDRUID  DYFED. 


THE  REV.  EVAN  REES  (DYFED). 


REV.  EVAN  REES  (Dyfed),  the  Archdruid,  was 
bom  on  Christmas  morning,  1850,  in  the  quiet  village  of 
Casmael,  near  Abergwaen,  Pembrokeshire.  Soon  there- 
after the  family  removed  to  Aberdare,  Glamorganshire,  where 
the  future  bard  was  reared  under  the  helpful  auspices  of 
literary  men  and  leaders  of  religious  thought  arid  mental 
culture,  the  memory  of  whom  he  declares  he  holds  in  admira- 
tion and  reverence  to  this  day.  His  parents,  James  and 
Eunice  Rees,  he  is  on  record  as  esteeming  for  their  virility 
of  mind  and  purity  of  heart,  thus  demonstrating  his  filial  love 
and  respect  for  a  couple  typical  of  the  best  domestic  life  of 
Wales.  Dyfed's  father  died  when  the  lad  was  only  seven 
years  of  age,  and  thenceforth  the  potential  poet  and  preacher 
was  compelled  to  meet  and  overcome  the  hardships  and  handi- 
caps of  life  single-handed. 

The  Archdruid  is  essentially  a  product  of  the  eisteddfod 
and  of  the  Sunday  School,  and  the  influence  of  these  institu- 
tions is  plainly  apparent  in  his  history — as,  indeed,  it  is  in 
the  careers  of  many  other  Welsh  notabilities.  To  the  influence 
of  a  markedly  emotional  chapel  atmosphere  upon  the  plastic 
mind  of  Young  Wales  undoubtedly  is  attributable  the  religious 
tendencies  found  in  nearly  all  of  the  literary  and  musical  out- 
put of  the  Principality  during  the  last  century. 

Dyfed  early  in  life  tried  his  'prentice  hand  at  literary 
composition,  chiefly  in  the  poetical  field,  as  was  natural  in 
one  born  with  an  irrepressible  desire  to  sing  of  all  he  felt, 
aspired  to,  or  saw  that  was  beautiful,  majestic  or  spiritually 
suggestive.  He  had  not  long  been  a  contender  in  the  eistedd- 
fodic  arena  before  he  was  recognized  as  one  of  the  most 
dangerous  of  competitors.  As  time  sped  on  he  won  hundreds 
of  prizes  in  every  branch  of  Welsh  poetical  composition,  in 
the  meantime  burning  the  midnight  oil  unstintingly  in  quest 
of  mental  culture. 

When  yet  quite  young,  the  Dyfed  of  later  years  was 
urged  by  one  of  his  adjudicators  to  try  for  "the  chair"  in  a 
national  eisteddfod,  the  recommendation  being  coupled  with 
the  assurance  that,  in  case  he  did,  success  was  certain. 
Acting  upon  this  advice,  young  Rees  entered  the  lists  at  the 
Merthyr  Eisteddfod,  and  proved  successful  against  a  field  of 
eighteen  other  aspirants.  Following  this  event  he  won  four 
other  national  chairs,  together  with  many  others  equal  in 
value  and  importance.  A  remarkable  tribute  to  his  genius  is 
the  fact  that  Dyfed  has  not,  in  all  his  strenuous  career  as 
an  eisteddfodist,  lost  one  national  chair  for  which  he  was  a 

43 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


bidder.  Undoubtedly  his  experience  in  this  respect  is  unique. 
But  it  is  not  only  as  a  competitor  that  the  Archdruid  has 
distinguished  himself;  he  has  made  an  enviable  record  for 
himself  as  an  adjudicator  as  well.  He  has  served  in  the  latter 
capacity  oftener  than  any  other  like  official,  and  his  judgment 
has  invariably  been  accorded  "full  faith  and  credit"  in  the 
courts  of  public  opinion,  while  his  integrity  has  been  unim- 
peachable. 

In  addition  to  his  tireless  labors  in  letters  and  the  forum, 
Dyfed  has  been  an  extensive  traveler,  the  scenes  of  his 
peregrinations  including  Europe,  America,  Africa  and  Asia. 
As  a  result  he  has  been  in  great  demand  throughout  Wales 
as  a  lecturer.  He  is  said  to  be  almost  as  familiar  with  Egypt 
and  Canaan  as  he  is  with  his  native  land.  No  wonder  he  is 
so  well  equipped  to  speak  and  write  on  Biblical  and  cognate 
subjects!  He  also  has  published  many  volumes  of  prose  and 
poetry,  and  still  others  are  in  contemplation.  One  book,  "The 
Promised  Land,"  has  passed  through  several  editions. 

The  Archdruid,  it  is  perhaps  needless  to  say,  is  an  ardent 
believer  in  Welsh  national  ideals.  He  has,  by  his  ener- 
getic efforts  and  his  contagious  enthusiasm,  given  impetus 
to  several  noteworthy  movements  having  for  their  objects 
the  advancement  of  Cymric  interests.  He,  at  his  own  expense, 
in  conjunction  with  the  late  Dan  Isaac  Davies,  launched  the 
Welsh  Language  Society — an  organization  which  by  this  time 
is  a  power  in  the  Principality. 

Dyfed  was  elected  Archdruid  about  ten  years  ago,  and 
he  has  instituted  several  reforms  which  have  invested  the 
bardic  throne  with  renewed  glory  and  prestige. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  this  stalwart  figure  in  con- 
temporary Cymric  history  is  held  in  highest  honor  through- 
out his  native  land — and  beyond.  As  evidence  of  this,  if  such 
be  necessary,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  recall  that  some 
time  ago  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  National  College  of  Wales. 

And  so,  long  life  to  thee,  Dyfed,  bard,  thinker,  orator! 
Thou  art  an  honor  to  them  that  honor  themselves  bv  honoring 
thee! 


44 


AMERICAN  ARCHDRUID. 


Rev.  T.  Cynonfardd   Edwards,  D.  D.,  Kingston,   Pa. 


AMERICAN  ARCHDRUID. 


REV.  THOMAS  CYNONFARDD  EDWARDS,  D.  D. 


REV.  THOMAS  CYNONFARDD  EDWARDS,  D.  D.,  was 
born  on  December  6,  1848,  in  Swansea,  Wales.  His 
early  education  was  acquired  in  the  grade  schools  of 
his  native  land.  He  attended  high  school  at  Merthyr,  where 
he  also  served  as  assistant  master.  Later,  choosing  the  minis- 
try as  his  calling,  he  entered  the  Presbyterian  College, 
Carmarthen,  and  graduated  from  it  in  the  year  1870.  In  the 
same  year  he  came  to  America,  and  began  his  ministerial 
career  on  January  1,  1871,  at  Mineral  Ridge,  0.  Dr.  Edwards 
also  has  served  as  pastor  at  Wilkes-Barre,  Pa.;  Edwardsville, 
Pa.,  and  at  Cardiff,  Wales.  On  May  4.  1871,  he  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Elizabeth,  youngest  daughter  of  Rev.  Jonah 
Morgan,  Cwmbach,  Wales. 

Dr.  Edwards  has  made  a  study  of  the  art  of  public 
speaking  and  graduated  as  an  honor  student  from  the  Phila- 
delphia School  of  Oratory  in  1881,  and  received  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Oratory  from  the  same  institution  in  1889.  In  1891 
the  Congregational  College  of  Marietta  honored  him  with  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  In  addition  to  his  regular 
work  as  pastor,  Dr.  Edwards  was  professor  of  elocution  in 
the  Wyoming  Seminary  from  1880  to  1890. 

At  the  International  Eisteddfod,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  in  1913, 
he  was  elected  Archdruid  of  America,  an  honor  which  makes 
him  chief  of  the  bardic  fraternity  in  this  country. 

At  Edwardsville,  Pa.,  he  ministers  to  the  largest  Welsh 
Congregational  Church  in  America.  There  are  very  few  men 
who  have  filled  so  many  roles  as  Dr.  Edwards,  and  with  such 
evident  distinction.  He  is  a  fine  poet,  and  has  won  the  highest 
honors  of  the  Eisteddfod  time  and  time  again.  His  poetry 
has  the  charm  of  simplicity,  is  lyrical  in  style,  and  touches; 
inevitably  the  emotions.  Some  of  his  longer  poems  have  a 
massive  strength,  both  of  thought  and  conception,  which 
ensures  them  a  permanent  place  among  the  best  of  our 
literature.  Dr.  Edwards  has  few  equals  in  dramatic,  descrip- 
tive poetry.  His  poem,  "The  Hero  of  the  Conemaugh,"  is 
already  a  classic,  and  is  sure  of  its  place  in  virtue  of  its 
genuine  merit.  He  also  is  a  keen  judge  of  poetry  and  litera- 
ture. His  services  for  34  years  have  been  in  demand  as 
adjudicator,  and  his  broad  culture  enables  him  to  weigh  justly 
everything  that  is  put  in  his  sensitive  balances.  He  has  a 
sure  instinct  of  what  is  good  in  prose  or  poetry.  On  the 
lecture  platform,  who  has  not  been  stirred  to  laughter  or 
moved  to  tears  by  the  nimbi eness  of  his  wit  and  the  tragic 
pathos  of  his  descriptions?  The  mastery  of  his  art  is  perfect. 
He  plays  with  the  emotions  like  a  skilled  musician,  and  his 

47 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


control  of  himself  and  his  audience  is  complete.  He  seems 
to  possess  all  the  gifts  of  the  orator  in  balance  and  combina- 
tion. He  is  well  known  both  in  Wales  and  America  as  an 
Eisteddfod  conductor.  He  is  a  perfect  model  of  how  con- 
ducting should  be  done.  There  is  dignity,  control,  tactfulness, 
good  feeling  and  humor,  and  all  the  while  everything  moves 
forward  to  its  predestined  end. 

In  the  field  of  authorship,  too,  he  has  written  his  name. 
His  treatise  on  "Elocution"  and  "Darllen  a  Siarad"  are 
masterly,  and  have  had  extensive  circulation.  Here  the 
artist,  who  tells  of  a  great  art,  is  a  perfect  illustration  of 
the  art  of  which  he  discourses.  The  degree  of  Master  of 
Oratory  surely  was  never  more  fittingly  bestowed.  His 
mastery  of  the  idioms  of  Welsh  and  English  are  so  perfect 
that  it  is  always  a  pleasure  to  hear  him  speak. 

With  all  his  many-sided  gifts,  we  think  Dr.  Edwards  is 
greatest  of  all  in  his  pulpit,  ministering  to  his  own  people, 
and  filling  the  pastoral  office.  Having  had  many  opportunities 
of  hearing  him  in  his  own  church,  we  have  often  marveled 
at  his  power  of  getting  there.  We  have  never  known  him  to 
fail  to  produce  the  effect  desired;  never  known  him  to  miss 
the  mark ;  but,  like  a  master  of  assemblies,  his  touch  has  been 
perfect  and  his  stroke  unerring.  He  blends  teaching  and 
incident  in  his  sermons,  has  a  wonderful  power  of  vivid 
description,  and  like  a  wise  winner  of  souls  knows  how  not 
only  to  stir  impulses,  but  to  direct  them.  His  sermons  are 
practical  and  didactic.  They  end  in  life.  They  are  not 
eloquence  to  be  admired  or  sentiment  to  be  enjoyed,  but 
impulses  to  be  lived  and  teaching  to  be  practiced.  In  the 
prayer  meeting,  or  the  class  meeting,  or  in  the  assemblies  of 
the  church,  the  same  resourcefulness  and  genius  is  seen  as 
is  witnessed  on  the  platform  of  the  National  Eisteddfod,  or 
sways  into  motion  the  hearts  of  the  multitudes  at  the 
Gymanfa.  Here  is  a  teaching  ministry,  with  a  passion  for 
righteousness  that  is  ablaze,  and  a  hatred  of  iniquity  that 
carries  in  its  very  presence  a  rebuke  to  wrong-doers. 

Considered  from  every  point  of  view,  Dr.  Edwards  stands 
as  a  man  apart  among  our  people, — a  man  of  genius,  who  has 
cultivated  his  gifts;  a  broad-minded,  patriotic  man,  whose 
interests  have  been  as  wide  as  the  field  of  life;  a  man  of 
vision,  who  has  seen  what  to  do,  and  has  attained  his  place 
through  his  superior  service;  a  man  of  probity,  who  loves 
truth  as  he  loves  life,  and  who  has  no  tolerance  for  shams 
and  inconsistencies;  a  man  four-square,  careless  of  outward 
show,  sufficient  and  self-sufficing.  Honored  wherever  the 
Welsh  language  is  spoken,  his  people  feel  that  in  his  honor 
they  are  honored,  as  it  is  the  fruit  of  a  life  diligently  spent 
in  the  service  of  the  Highest. 

48 


AMERICAN  DEPUTY  ARCHDRUID. 


Hon.  H.  M.  Edwards,  Scranton,  Pa. 


AMERICAN  DEPUTY  ARCHDRUID. 


HON.  H.  M.  EDWARDS    (H.M.). 


AMONG  native  born  Welshmen  who  have  attained  dis- 
tinction in  America,  none  have  gained  a  higher  niche 
in  the  hall  of  fame  than  the  Hon.  H.  M.  Edwards  (H.M.), 
of  Scranton,  Pa.,  President  Judge  of  Lackawanna  county,  and 
Deputy  Archdruid  of  the  American  Gorsedd.  He  was  born  in 
Monmouthshire,  Wales,  on  February  12,  1844.  He  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools  and  in  the  Normal  College  at 
Swansea,  and  won  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  the 
London  University.  He  came  to  America  with  his  father  and 
mother  in  1864,  and  settled  in  Hyde  Park,  Scranton,  a  locality 
where  the  Welsh  predominated  at  that  period,  and  the  abiding 
place  of  a  number  of  prominent  Wesh-American  literati  and 
bards.  To  a  man  of  his  literary  tendencies  it  was  a  congenial 
community,  and  afforded  him  opportunities  further  to  indulge 
his  bent  for  literature  and  art.  The  product  of  his  pen  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  an  official  of  the  New  York  "Tribune," 
and  a  proffered  position  on  its  reportorial  staff  was  accepted 
by  Mr.  Edwards,  only  to  be  resigned  the  following  year,  so 
that  he  might  return  to  Scranton  to  accept  the  position  of 
managing  editor  of  "Baner  America,"  a  newspaper  devoted  to 
the  interests  of  Welsh-Americans,  which  had  an  extensive 
circulation  at  that  period.  But  the  young  writer  was  too 
ambitious  to  remain  in  the  journalistic  ranks,  for  he  was  bent 
on  entering  on  a  legal  career. 

After  occupying  the  editorial  chair  with  marked  distinc- 
tion for  a  year  and  a  half  he  resigned,  and  studied  law  with 
the  late  Judge  Gunster,  of  whom  he  was  subsequently  a 
colleague  on  the  bench.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1871. 
and  entered  into  partnership  with  the  late  Judge  Ward.  Being 
endowed  with  an  analytical  mind  and  a  judicial  temperament, 
it  was  frequently  predicted  at  this  early  stage  that  he 
possessed  the  essential  qualifications  of  a  sound  and 
brilliant  lawyer,  a  prediction  that  has  been  amply  fulfilled. 

After  ten  years'  partnership  with  Judge  Ward,  Attorney 
Edwards  opened  offices  on  his  own  account.  He  soon  enjoyed 
a  lucrative  practice  and  served  a  large  clientele.  In  pursuit 
of  his  profession  politics  naturally  attracted  his  attention, 
and  he  rapidly  developed  into  a  sagacious  and  magnetic  leader. 
His  suave  demeanor  and  oratorical  ability  made  him  a  splendid 
political  campaigner,  and  from  1878  to  1885  his  services  were 
in  continual  demand  by  the  state  committees  in  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio  and  Maryland. 

In  1885  he  entered  upon  a  strenuous  campaign  for  the 
office  of  district  attorney  of  Lackawanna  county,  and  was 
elected  by  a  handsome  majority.  As  public  prosecutor  he 

si ; 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


earned  an  enviable  reputation  for  fairness  and  good  judgment, 
while  his  legal  ability  won  favorable  comment  from  the  bench 
and  bar.  He  was  re-elected  in  1888,  and  doubtless  would  have 
been  favored  with  a  third  term  had  he  desired  it;  but  he 
entertained  a  hope  for  a  higher  position  in  his  profession. 
At  the  expiration  of  his  second  term  as  district  attorney  fie 
resumed  the  practice  of  law,  and  with  rare  political  skill 
prepared  to  enter  upon  a  campaign  for  the  judgeship.  His 
earlier  ambitions  were  gratified  when  he  was  elected  judge 
by  a  decisive  majority  in  1893.  In  1903  he  was  re-elected 
without  opposition  for  a  second  term,  and  in  1913  was 
similarly  honored  for  a  third  term.  This  distinction  was  a 
tribute  to  his  ability  and  integrity,  as  well  as  his  fairness 
and  popularity.  Notwithstanding  the  signal  honors  that  have 
been  conferred  upon  Judge  Edwards,  he  still  retains  his  wonted 
courtesy  and  democratic  simplicity  of  manner,  and  is  ever 
affectionately  referred  to  by  his  associates  as  "Our  Harry." 
While  other  Welsh- Americans  who  rise  a  bit  in  the  world 
drift  away  from  their  old  haunts  to  seek  social  honors  in 
more  fashionable  residential  sections,  "H.  M."  exemplifies  his 
steadfastness  by  residing  among  his  old  comrades  in  the 
district  where  his  father  and  mother  commenced  to  forge 
new  links  in  friendship's  chain  in  the  Welsh  Athens  of  America. 

From  early  childhood  days  the  Eisteddfod  has  had  a 
fascinating  attraction  for  him,  and  he  was  a  formidable 
competitor  in  its  literary  and  bardic  ranks  even  before  he 
left  Wales,  where  he  won  a  number  of  honors.  After  coming 
to  America  he  continued  his  competitive  career  in  all  the 
leading  Eisteddfodau  of  this  country  from  1864  to  1870.  In 
the  latter  year  he  was  married,  and  Mrs.  Edwards  has  proved 
a  sterling  helpmate  to  him — a  never-failing  source  of  inspira- 
tion in  his  various  spheres  of  activity.  Upon  entering  on  Iiis 
law  practice  in  1871  he  ceased  to  become  a  factor  in  the 
Eisteddfodic  competitive  arena,  but  the  scope  of  his  services 
was  widened  as  conductor  and  adjudicator.  Few  men  have 
led  a  more  strenuous  or  busier  life  than  Judge  Edwards,  but 
despite  this  he  has  devoted  much  time  to  literature  and  art. 
He  is  a  scholarly  man,  a  good  linguist,  and  thoroughly  familiar 
with  the  bardic  works  of  not  only  the  world's  best  masters, 
but  with  other  less  known  productions  of  his  native  and 
adopted  land  as  well.  Few  Welshmen  are  as  fluent  speakers 
in  both  the  English  and  Welsh  languages  as  the  American 
Deputy  Archdruid.  This  is  a  quality  essential  for  the  ideal  con- 
ductor. 

An  epochal  event  in  the  history  of  Judge  Edwards  was 
the  celebration  of  his  70th  birthday,  which  took  place  on 
Thursday,  February  12,  1914,  when  he  was  tendered  a  ban- 
quet by  the  members  of  the  Lackawanna  county  bar  and 

52 


AMERICAN  DEPUTY  ARCHDRUID. 


judges  of  common  pleas  courts  in  a  half  dozen  judicial 
districts,  as  well  as  by  representatives  of  the  appellate  courts 
of  Pennsylvania.  It  was  a  deserving  tribute  to  "a  man  among 
men,"  whose  fairness  as  a  jurist  has  won  the  respect  and 
affection  of  the  judiciary  and  the  bar.  Many  congratulatory 
messages  were  read  from  distinguished  jurists,  in  which 
Judge  Edwards  was  acclaimed  one  of  the  best  judges  of  the 
Keystone  State,  a  man  who  had  displayed  brilliant  ability, 
undoubted  integrity  and  conscientious  devotion  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  his  high  office  for  more  than  two  decades. 
Judge  Fuller,  of  Wilkes-Barre,  in  expressing  his  admiration 
and  affection  for  the  distinguished  jurist,  said:  "To  reach 
the  age  of  three  score  years  and  ten  is  to  demonstrate  that 
the  Osier  theory,  even  if  it  raises  a  presumption  at  40,  is  not 
a  presumption  at  70.  At  that  age  to  be  in  the  full  possession 
of  splendid  physical  and  mental  vigor,  to  be  able  to  recall  after 
an  active  professional  life  of  several  years  two  fierce  contests 
for  the  office  of  district  attorney,  his  election  as  additional 
law  judge,  and  subsequently  his  election  for  three  terms  as 
judge  (and  president  judge  for  more  than  ten  years),  with 
renewed  assurances  of  the  ever-increasing  regard  of  the  entire 
citizenship  of  Pennsylvania,  and  to  be  recognized  everywhere 
as  one  of  the  best  common  pleas  judges  in  the  state — surely 
all  this  must  bring  to  Judge  Edwards  real  and  deserved  satis- 
faction, and  a  pleasure  that  is  the  most  desirable  asset  it  is 
possible  to  have." 

The  toastmaster  of  the  evening  also  paid  him  a  glowing 
tribute  when  he  said  a  portrayal  of  a  famed  judge  could  be 
appropriately  applied  to  Judge  Edwards:  "He  was  a  judge 
after  Socrates'  own  heart.  He  heard  courteously,  he  answered 
wisely,  he  considered  soberly,  he  decided  impartially.  Added 
to  this,  he  was  one  whom  kings  could  not  corrupt." 

While  Judge  Edwards  has  passed  the  span  promised  to 
mankind  by  the  Psalmist,  he  has  not  lost  his  keenness  of  per- 
ception or  his  capacity  for  work.  Perhaps  his  steps  have  lost 
a  trifle  of  their  youthful  elasticity,  and  his  powers  of  physical 
endurance  may  not  be  as  great  as  in  the  days  of  his  strenuous 
campaigning,  yet  in  the  matter  of  exercising  his  talents  in 
the  administration  of  law  and  justice,  as  well  as  in  deciding 
the  merits  of  bardic  and  literary  compositions,  or  in  swaying 
vast  audiences  at  national  gatherings,  time  has  dealt  kindly 
by  him.  He  still  retains  his  pristine  vigor  and  Cymric  "hwyl," 
and  we  trust  he  will  be  spared  many  years  more  to  discharge 
his  judicial  duties  with  his  accustomed  fidelity  and  fairness, 
as  well  as  to  grace  the  eisteddfodic  platform  and  the  Gorsedd 
circle  with  his  wonted  faithfulness,  there  to  prove  his  inherent 
love  for  the  sacred  traditions  of  our  native  land — love  that 
has  endeared  him  to  Welsh- Americans  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Pacific. 

53 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


REV.  D.  E.  RICHARDS,  M.D.  (IEUAN  FARDD). 

I  EUAN  FARDD,  known  to  the  workaday  world  as  the  Rev. 
Daniel  E.  Richards,  M.D.,  of  Scranton,  Pa.,  was  born  in 
Trebanos,  Swansea  Valley,  Glamorganshire,  South  Wales. 
His  father  died  when  the  future  bard  was  in  his  fifth  year, 
and  this  circumstance  necessitated  the  latter's  going  to  work 
while  yet  a  lad  of  tender  age.  He  attended  night  school 
regularly,  however,  refusing  quiescently  to  see  his  hopes  and 
ambitions  jettisoned  in  the  sea  of  fate.  Being  by  nature 
thrifty,  he  saved  what  he  could  out  of  his  slender  income, 
and  thereby  was  enabled  to  pursue  his  studies  beyond  the 
narrow  limits  of  the  elementary  school.  His  first  advanced 
step  in  quest  of  an  education  was  taken  in  the  grammar 
school  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Evans,  Gellyonen,  and  his  second  in 
the  Collegiate  School  of  Rev.  Rees  Gershon  Levi  in  Cardiff. 

Young  Richards  came  to  the  United  States  in  1880. 
After  spending  some  time  in  Wilkes-Barre,  Pa.,  he  removed 
to  Carbondale.  In  the  latter  place  he  essayed  preaching  the 
Gospel,  which  led  to  his  entering,  in  1884,  Crozer  Theological 
Seminary,  from  which  he  was  graduated  in  1887.  He  was 
ordained  in  the  same  year  to  the  Baptist  ministry  at  Carnegie, 
Pa.  In  the  following  year  he  removed  to  Sharpsburg,  Pa. 

He  next  undertook  the  study  of  medicine,  and  to  such 
good  purpose  that  he  was  graduated  in  that  science  from  the 
Western  University  of  Pennsylvania  (now  the  University  of 
Pittsburgh)  in  1894. 

In  1896  Mr.  Richards  became  the  pastor  of  a  Slatington 
church,  and  held  the  charge  for  ten  years.  At  the  expiration 
of  that  period  he  took  the  spiritual  helm  of  Bethel  Baptist 
Church  of  Scranton,  being  its  first  pastor.  Here  he  remained 
till  the  end  of  1911. 

The  greater  part  of  1912  leuan  Fardd  devoted  to  a  tour 
of  the  country,  traveling  as  far  as  the  Pacific  Coast.  On 
Sundays  he  preached,  and  on  week  days  he  lectured  on  the 
career  of  David  Lloyd  George,  his  discourse  being  entitled 
"The  Man  of  the  Minute."  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  he 
"stumped"  Ohio  in  the  interest  of  Wilson  and  Cox. 

In  1913  Mr.  Richards  settled  in  his  present  abiding  place, 
Scranton.  During  the  week  he  practices  the  healing  art, 
and  on  Sundays  supplies  any  pulpit  that  may  be  open  to  him. 
Experience  has  taught  him,  Mr.  Richards  declares,  the  virtue 
of  the  "community  church;"  and  he  advocates  the  elimina- 
tion of  denominational  lines  in  the  interest  of  the  unification 
of  all  small,  struggling  congregations.  He  also  declares  his 
belief  in  the  Fatherhood  of  God  and  the  universal  brother- 
hood of  man,  regardless  of  race,  color  or  name. 

54 


TH'H  GORSHDD  BARD. 


Rev.  D.  E.  Richards  (Teuan  Fardd),  Scranton,  Pa. 


THE  GORSEDD  BARD 


He  passed  the  Gorsedd  examination  and  was  initiated  at 
the  National  Eisteddfod,  Swansea,  Wales,  1880,  and  his  com- 
petitive career  represents  the  following  victories: 

Poem — "Y  Cenhadwr  Efengylaidd,"  Youngstown,  O.,  Christmas,  1883, 
the  prize  being  divided  between  the  Rev.  T.  Cynfelyn  Benjamin 
and  leuan  Fardd. 

Chair  Poem — In  Memoriam,  "The  Rev.  E.  Stephens  (Tanymarian)," 
Slatington,  Pa.,  May,  1886. 

Awdl— "Fob  Cnawd  Sydd  Wellt,"  (Isa.  xi.  6.)  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  Christ- 
mas, 1887. 

Poem — "Deled  Dy  Deyrnas,"  Utica,  N.  Y.,  New  Year's  Day,  1897. 

Poem — "Drylliad  y  Maine,"  Cleveland,  O.,  Christmas,  1898. 

Poem — In  Memoriam,  "Judge  Louis  W.  King,"  Youngstown,  O.,  Christ- 
mas, 1899. 

Poem — "Brwydr  Manila,"  Cincinnati,  O.,  New  Year's  Day,  1900,  the 
prize  being  divided  between  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Morgan,  D.D.  (Thalamus) 
and  leuan  Fardd. 

Novel — "Bywyd  Cymreig  yn  Rhanbarth  Maenlo  Pennsylvania,"  Scran- 
ton,  Pa.,  1901,  first  prize. 

Poem — In   Memoriam,  "Llew  Llwyfo,"  Poultney,  Vt.,   September,   1901. 

Poem — "Cerddoriaeth,"  Cambria,  Wis.,  Christmas,  1901. 

Chair  Poem— "Felly  y  Bydd  Fy  Ngair,"  (Isa.  Iv.  11.)  Edwardsville,  Pa., 
St.  Patrick's  Day,  1911. 

Cywydd — "Gwroniaeth,"  Eisteddfod  Dalaethol  Powys,  North  Wales, 
June,  1911. 

Poem — "Llyn  Bethesda,"  Scranton,  Pa.,  Christmas,  1913. 

Poem — "Cwympiad  y  Dail,"  Nanticoke,  Pa.,  New  Year's  Day,  1914. 

Poem — In  Memoriam,  "loan  Jones,"  Scranton,  Pa.,  Christmas,  1914. 

Cantata— "Y  Tadau  Pereriniol,"  Utica,  N.  Y.,  New  Year's  Day,  1915. 

Lyric — "I   Chron.  xi.,  17,"   Scranton,  Pa.,  April,  1915. 

In  addition  to  the  above  he  composed  innumerable  songs 
and  epigrams,  and  in  1885  published  a  book  of  poems,  "The 
Poets'  Gems,"  in  which  his  own  productions  predominated. 
At  the  Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod  he  was  chosen 
Gorsedd  Bard,  a  position  he  is  eminently  qualified  to  fill  to 
the  satisfaction  of  all.  The  following  prize-winning  epigrams 
are  forceful  illustrations  of  his  thorough  mastery  of  the 
Welsh  alliterative  meters: 

NOSWYL. 

Hoe  delyna  adloniant — yn  hwyr  dydd, 

Euraid  haf  llafurblant, 
Yw   Noswyl;    a   gwyl   pawb   gant 
Yn  y  gweryd  lie  gwyrant. 

GWYRTH  Y  DARN  ARIAN. 
Yn  Ei  dlodi  dyledydd — yw'r  byw  Dduw! 

lor  heb  ddim  i'r  trethydd! 
Ond  Ef  pysgodyn  'run  dydd 
Droes  a'i  air  yn  drysorydd. 

BEDDARGRAFF  GWILYM  ERYRI. 
Mae'r  arab  Wilym  Eryri, — ei  lith 

A'i  lais  wedi  tewi; 
Lledodd  gwyll  dydd  ei  golli, 
A  deil  nos  ein  cenedl  ni. 

57 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


MR.  JOHN  WORTHINGTON  (MAEN  HIR). 


THE  AMERICAN  GORSEDD  has  every  reason  to  felicitate 
itself  upon  its  choice  of  treasurer,  for  Mr.  John  Worthing- 

ton  (Maen  Hir)  typifies  all  that  is  best  in  the  cultured, 
patriotic  Welshman  and  in  the  widely-traveled  cosmopolitan. 
He  is  an  enthusiastic  antiquarian,  as  one  necessarily  must  be 
who  would  delve  successfully  into  the  rich  mines  of  Cambrian 
lore  for  the  data-bearing  quartz  which  has  lain  undiscovered 
through  the  passing  centuries;  and  as  a  corollary,  he  also 
is  an  ardent  booklover,  possessing  one  of  the  most  extensive 
private  libraries  in  this  country  of  huge  collections.  Indeed, 
there  are  but  few  English  works  treating  of  Welsh  subjects 
that  are  not  to  be  found  upon  Mr.  Worthington's  shelves. 
And,  unlike  some  who  are  collectors  largely  for  acquisitive- 
ness's  sake,  Maen  Hir  is  on  thoroughly  familiar  terms  with 
the  contents  of  volumes  which  have  been  borne  and  summoned 
to  his  literary  lair  from  every  quarter  of  the  globe,  and  which 
in  this  instance  are  informing  as  well  as  adorning.  Your 
true  bookman  loves  his  accumulated  tomes  very  much  in  the 
same  way  as  the  single-minded  numismatist  and  the  all- 
engrossed  philatelist  love  and  cherish  their  precious  posses- 
sions. And  only  the  shallow-minded  would  take  issue  with 
this  attitude;  for  a  sincere  devotion  to  any  object  that,  on 
the  one  hand,  cultivates  the  mind,  or  on  the  other,  gratifies 
a  worthy,  diverting  passion,  is  ennobling  and  deserving  of 
emulation. 

Thus  Mr.  WTorthington,  in  his  library,  is  a  friend  among 
friends.  He  has  dipped  deeply  and  often  into  those  wells  of 
information  which  face  him  from  their  mural  background; 
and  it  is  needless  to  say  that  he  is  thoroughly  en  rapport  with 
his  surroundings.  The  result  is  that  he  has  become  a  repos- 
itory of  historical  facts  that  speaks  eloquently  of  his  powers 
of  research  and  of  the  retentiveness  of  his  memory. 

But  it  is  not  alone  books  that  this  cosmopolite  has  en- 
shrined within  the  walls  of  his  domestic  habitation.  In  his 
far-and-wide  journeyings  he  has  enjoyed  unsurpassable 
opportunities  to  acquire  curios  and  articles  of  vertu  that 
would  delight  the  heart  of  the  professional  or  dilettante 
collector  of  rare  objects  of  art.  Many  of  these  possess  his- 
torical significance,  and  have  both  relative  and  intrinsic  value 
A  survey  of  the  treasures  of  "Penbryn,"  as  the  Worthin«ton 
home  is  called,  could  not  fail  to  fire  the  ardor  of  the  most 
coldly  critical  esthete,  for  here  are  to  be  seen  a  harvest  gleaned 
from  the  rich  fields  of  the  Occident  and  the  Orient,  and  from 
the  regions  whose  dividing  line  is  the  equator.  In  short, 


GORSEDD  TREASURER. 


Mr.  John  Worthington  (Maen  Hir),  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


GORSEDD  TREASURER. 


"Penbryn"  is  a  museum  in  miniature,  with  not  too  much 
emphasis  on  the  last  word. 

An  evening-  spent  with  Mr.  Worthington  is  one  long  to 
be  remembered,  for  Maen  Hir  is  a  perfect  host — hospitable 
and  gracious — and  a  delightful  conversationalist,  whose  dis- 
course is  at  once  fascinating  and  informing.  His  reminiscences 
of  personal  experiences  in  remote  bypaths  of  the  world  are 
redolent  of  storied  isles  and  barren  wastes;  and  many  have 
that  characteristic  tang  of  Arabian  Nights  tales  of  which  all 
word-pictures  of  the  East  are  so  suggestive.  In  truth,  Mr. 
Worthington  might  not  inaptly  be  nicknamed  in  honor  of 
that  famous  fictional  raconteur,  "A  Pasha  of  Many  Tales"- 
with  this  qualification :  that  the  former's  recitals,  unlike  those 
of  the  genial  Oriental,  are  based  upon  actualities.  They  run 
the  gamut  from  comedy  to  tragedy;  and  the  latter  term  is 
no  mere  figure  of  speech,  for  the  subject  of  this  sketch  fre- 
quently found  himself  dangerously  near  the  end  of  all  things. 
Fortunately,  the  stroke  was  averted,  else  the  "Royal  Blue 
Book"  and  many  another  good  thing  had  never  seen  the  light 
of  day,  and  Nature  would  have  lost  what  she  could  illy  spare 
— one  of  the  kindliest  and  most  generous  of  her  sons.  The 
publication  of  this  book,  in  particular,  was  made  practicable 
only  through  Mr.  Worthington's  abounding  love  for  Gwyllt 
Walia,  reduced  to  terms  of  active  financial  support. 

One  might  descant  at  great  length  on  Maen  Hir's  good- 
fellowship  and  still  keep  well  within  the  limits  of  a  punctilious 
regard  for  the  truth;  but  sufficient  has  been  said  to  indicate 
what  manner  of  man  is  he  who  until  only  lately  was  all  but 
unknown  to  the  Cymric  rank  and  file.  He  has  risen  like  a 
brilliant  star  in  the  Eisteddfodic  firmament.  May  he  long 
remain  resplendent  in  the  zenith ! 

And  now  what  are  some  of  the  more  prosaic  (though, 
indeed,  romantic  enough,  too)  facts  in  Mr.  Worthington's 
life? 

He  was  born  in  Beaufort,  Breconshire,  Wales.  His 
father  was  a  native  of  Montgomeryshire,  having  been  born 
near  Llanidloes;  while  his  mother,  Ann  Rees  Worthington, 
first  saw  the  light  of  day  near  Kidwely,  Carmarthenshire. 
Mr.  Worthington  thus  represents  in  his  person  both  North 
and  South  Wales,  and  is  proud  to  play  an  All-Cambrian  part 
in  the  game  of  life. 

In  1851  his  father  came  to  America.  His  mother,  with 
himself,  followed  in  the  succeeding  year,  John  celebrating 
his  fourth  birthday  anniversary  on  the  Atlantic.  The  family 
settled  at  Bradys  Bend,  Armstrong  county,  Pa.,  where  the 
largest  iron  works  in  the  United  States  at  that  time  were 
located.  Here  the  lad's  childhood  and  early  manhood  were 
passed,  and  here  also  he  obtained  such  education  as  the  public 

61 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


school  then  afforded.  In  the  absence  of  more  advanced  schools 
nearby,  he  pursued  night  studies  under  the  guidance  of  an 
Episcopal  clergyman,  the  Rev.  Henry  Mackay,  preparing  to 
take  a  course  in  mining  engineering  in  the  Columbia  School 
of  Mines.  While  thus  engaged  he  obtained  a  position  on  the 
surveying  staff  of  the  Bradys  Bend  Iron  Company.  He  made 
rapid  progress,  and  ere  long  was  placed  in  full  charge  of  the 
theodolite  work  in  the  field.  About  this  time  he  embarked 
in  active  oil  operations  in  the  neighboring  county  of  Butler. 
In  1875  he  entered  the  Parker  Savings  Bank  as  bookkeeper, 
and  a  couple  of  years  later  became  cashier.  The  latter  post 
he  resigned  in  1880.  In  March  of  the  same  year  he  took  a 
step  of  which  he  has  every  reason  to  be  proud — married  Miss 
Mary  E.  McCleery.  The  young  couple  began  housekeeping 
in  Ouray,  Col.,  where  Mr.  Worthington  had  charge  of  im- 
portant mining  operations,  and  of  which  place  he  became 
mayor  in  1884.  In  1885  the  Worthingtons  returned  to  Pitts- 
burgh, where  they  have  made  their  home  since. 

During  this  time  his  activities  have  been  centered  in 
the  oil  business.  Commencing  in  1889,  he  has  been  directly 
connected  with  the  Standard  Oil  Company  of  New  Jersey, 
first  actively  in  the  development  of  the  oil  fields  extending 
southwest  from  Pittsburgh,  through  West  Virginia  and  ex- 
tending into  Kentucky  and  Tennessee;  but  in  later  years  his 
sphere  has  been  enlarged,  with  headquarters  at  the  general 
office  in  New  York.  He  has  had  special  connection  v/ith  the 
company's  field  operations  in  all  foreign  countries. 

For  almost  fifty  years  he  has  been  a  student  and  investi- 
gator, enjoying  exceptional  opportunities,  and  has  given  the 
trade  geological  and  other  scientific  information  of  much 
value.  He  has  visited  many  foreign  oil  fields,  and  is  one  of 
the  best  informed  men  on  the  subject  of  petroleum  and 
natural  gas.  To  Mr.  Worthington  belongs  the  credit  of 
establishing  the  first  accurate  oil  sand  levels,  which  have 
come  to  be  very  important  factors  in  oil  field  operations. 

In  addition  to  his  oil  interests,  Mr.  Worthington  is  a 
director  of  the  Union  National  Bank,  one  of  the  oldest  and 
strongest  financial  institutions  in  Pittsburgh. . 

Mr.  Worthington  has  traveled  extensively  through  the 
West,  and  some  of  his  experiences  may  be  of  interest  to  the 
reader.  Immediately  following  his  marriage  he  went  to 
Colorado;  and  pushing  into  the  mountains  very  early  in  the 
season,  he  and  Captain  John  Coplen  and  Robert  Parker  were 
lost  on  the  American  Flats,  on  the  shoulders  of  the  Engineer 
mountain,  between  the  headwaters  of  the  Lake  Fork  of  the 
Gunnison  (Henson  creek),  and  the  headwaters  of  the  Un- 
compahgre  river,  and  in  their  wanderings  passed  down  the 
Rio  de  la  Vaca  (River  of  the  Cow).  A  cloudburst  in  the 

62 


GORSEDD  TREASURER. 


mountains  caused  such  high  water  that  all  efforts  to  trail 
them  by  parties  sent  out  later  failed,  and  they  were  given 
up  for  lost.  Fortunately,  they  survived  after  many  struggles 
and  privations,  going  without  food  for  three  days  and  three 
nights.  They  were  found  and  rescued  by  the  famed  Indian 
scout,  Frogley,  and  by  him  taken  to  the  Moody  ranch,  where, 
after  being  refreshed  and  revived,  they  were  taken  the  next 
day  to  Ouray,  where  they  were  received  with  great  rejoicings, 
a  reward  of  $5,000  having  been  offered  by  Mr.  Parker,  Sr., 
for  the  recovery  of  the  party,  dead  or  alive. 

Immediately  after  being  unanimously  elected  mayor  of 
Ouray,  Mr.  Worthington's  first  official  act,  after  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  town  marshal,  wras  to  instruct  this  officer  to  notify 
all  gambling  rooms,  dance  halls,  and  other  vicious  resorts,  that 
within  three  days  they  must  be  closed.  This  resulted  in  a 
great  outburst  of  feeling  from  these  people  and  their 
sympathizers,  who  circulated  a  petition  (threatening  to  boy- 
cott all  business  men  who  refused  to  sign  it),  demanding  that 
the  mayor  rescind  this  order.  When  this  effort  became  known, 
a  counter-petition,  which  was  signed  by  the  wives  of  these 
business  men,  was  circulated,  asking  the  mayor  to  stand  by 
the  order.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  mayor  stood  by  the 
order,  which  action  was  immediately  followed  by  a  public 
meeting  of  the  malcontents,  who  adopted  a  resolution  to  hang 
the  mayor  so  recently  elected  by  unanimous  vote.  Such  is 
the  fickleness  of  human  nature !  Feeling  ran  so  high  that  Mr. 
Worthington's  friends,  without  his  knowledge,  rallied  to  his 
protection,  and  the  following  morning,  much  to  'us  surprise, 
he  found  his  house  surrounded  by  his  true  and  tried  friends, 
thoroughly  armed  to  protect  him  from  violence. 

In  later  years,  in  carrying  out  some  geological  work,  Mr. 
Worthington  returned  to  Southwestern  Colorado  to  make  some 
investigations  that  carried  him  into  the  lower  San  Juan  river 
canyon,  which  he  followed  down  to  its  junction  with  the  Grand 
Canyon  of  the  Colorado. 

The  route  followed  by  the  party  on  going  in  was  by  way 
of  Telluride,  Rico;  thence  to  Montezuma,  and  from  there  by 
way  of  Aneth  (the  scene  of  an  Indian  massacre  some  two 
weeks  later)  to  Bluff  City  (this  is  a  Mormon  settlement), 
from  which,  for  over  1,400  miles  following  the  San  Juan  to 
where  it  empties  into  the  Colorado  river  and  down  the  Colo- 
rado river  through  the  famous  Grand  Canyon  to  the  Gila 
river,  it  is  said  there  is  not  a  single  settlement  or  inhabitant. 

The  expedition  outfitted  at  Bluff  City,  illness  reducing 
the  force  to  Mr.  Worthington  and  one  companion.  Their 
equipment  consisted  of  a  span  of  excellent  horses  and  a  light 
but  strong  buckboard,  in  which  a  liberal  supply  of  canned 
goods  and  such  other  edibles  as  the  place  provided  was  carried. 

63 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


The  travelers  followed  the  river  down  from  Blutf  City  some 
twelve  miles  to  the  mouth  of  the  Cottonwood,  where  the  first 
pioneers  in  this  region,  a  Mormon  bishop  and  his  wife,  were 
buried.  At  this  point,  on  account  of  the  river  canoning1,  they 
were  forced  to  ascend  to  the  mesa,  which  at  this  point,  some 
500  to  700  feet  above  the  river,  was  covered  by  much  loose  and 
drifting  sand,  making  travel  very  difficult  and  wearisome. 
They  spent  their  first  night  on  the  mesa,  and  resumed  their 
travels  early  the  next  morning,  the  surface  becoming  rougher 
and  possibly  more  dreary.  They  camped  the  second  night 
where  Mr.  Worthington's  companion  said  he  had  found  water 
the  preceding  year;  but  they  were  bitterly  disappointed  at 
not  finding  even  a  drop  of  water  to  quench  their  raging  thirst. 
That  night  the  horses  were  stampeded  by  a  pack  of  wolves, 
and  only  with  much  difficulty  were  they  recovered  in  the  morn- 
ing. Their  only  liquid  was  what  they  obtained  by  opening  their 
tomato  cans,  with  the  contents  of  which  the  nostrils  and 
mouths  of  the  horses  were  swabbed.  A  start  was  made  on 
horseback  early  in  the  morning,  leaving  the  wagon  at  this 
point.  Before  noon  the  horses  gave  out  and  they  were  left 
in  a  sheltered  spot  and  the  journey  resumed  on  foot.  About 
nightfall  the  objective  point,  where  some  oil  showings  had 
been  reported,  was  reached.  A  rapid  survey  was  made,  and 
the  day's  work  carried  the  men  down  to  a  bend  in  the  river, 
where  their  thirst  for  the  first  time  was  assuaged. 

At  this  point  they  were  much  interested  in  finding  cliff 
dwellings  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  They  explored 
with  much  interest  these  ancient  habitations  of  a  vanished 
people.  Among  other  things,  it  was  evident  that  these  ancient 
inhabitants  had  a  knowledge  of  the  oil  seepages  in  this  region, 
as  they  had  used  the  oil,  mixing  it  with  sand,  to  form  a  glaze 
or  plaster  for  the  inner  walls  of  the  rooms  in  these  cliff 
houses. 

The  return  journey  w^s  commenced  the  next  morning, 
and  by  nightfall  the  wearied  investigators  reached  the 
place  where  the  horses  had  been  left.  At  this  time  Mr. 
Worthington's  companion  complained  of  illness,  and  it  soon 
became  evident  that  he  was  suffering  from  high  fever.  With 
difficulty  he  was  placed  on  one  of  the  horses,  Mr.  Worthington 
riding  the  other.  Without  stopping  they  traveled  all  night, 
reaching  the  wagon  about  daylight.  The  sufferer's  condition 
had  grown  worse  during  the  night,  and  it  was  with  difficulty 
that  he  was  removed  from  the  horse  and  placed  in  the  wagon. 
The  horses  were  immediately  hitched,  and  the  return  journey 
continued. 

The  animals  instinctively  knew  that  they  were  returning 
home;  and  certainly  under  the  trying  conditions  they  per- 
formed wonderfully  well.  The  sick  man  was  by  this  time 

64 


GORSHDD  TREASURER. 


delirious.  The  supply  of  tomato  cans  ran  out,  and  with  it 
all  liquid.  This  was  a  trying  day,  as  the  wagon  frequently 
sank  to  the  hubs  in  the  sand;  but  shortly  after  nightfall  the 
Cottonwood  was  reached,  and  the  thirst  of  men  and  beasts 
was  quenched.  The  weary  journey  was  pursued  upstream  to 
Bluff  City,  which  was  reached  just  before  daylight,  and  the 
stricken  man  placed  in  the  care  of  sympathizing  people. 

Triads  are  a  peculiarity  of  the  Celtic  temperament,  and 
in  Mr.  Worthington's  eventful  life  this  is  shown  by  the  fact 
that  in  his  extensive  travels  three  cities,  three  mountains 
and  three  rivers  stand  out  pre-eminent.  The  cities  are  the 
old  City  of  Mexico;  Budapesth,  the  capital  of  Hungary,  and 
Tiflis,  capital  of  Russia  in  Asia.  These  are,  Mr.  Worthington 
states,  the  most  interesting  cities  he  has  ever  visited.  In 
no  manner  do  they  resemble  each  other;  and  singular  to  say, 
the  one  he  happens  to  be  in  is  the  one  he  feels  to  be  the  most 
interesting  of  the  three.  The  three  mountains  that  have  left 
an  indelible  impression  on  his  mind  are  Mount  St.  Elias,  one 
of  the  corners  on  which  the  United  States  and  the  British 
empire  meet;  Chimbarazo,  where  Ecuador  and  Peru  join,  and 
in  whose  flanks  some  of  the  headwaters  of  the  Amazon  river 
originate,  and  Mount  Ararat,  which  is  a  corner  of  the  Turkish, 
Russian  and  Persian  empires,  and  on  which  Noah's  ark  is  said 
to  have  rested.  The  three  rivers  are  the  Yukon,  that  mighty 
river  of  the  North;  the  Amazon,  that  still  mightier  river  of 
the  tropics,  and,  in  the  language  of  Holy  Writ,  "that  great 
river,  Euphrates." 

During  his  many  comings  and  goings  in  Eurasia,  Mr. 
Worthington  apparently  had  all  the  conventional  adventures 
of  Anglo-Saxons,  and  a  few  besides.  While  conducting  an 
investigation  for  the  Standard  Oil  Company  in  Russia,  in  the 
Mykop  district,  he  experienced  the  usual  "vermin,  filth,  damp 
beds,  bad  weather  and  several  robberies,"  to  say  nothing  of 
encountering  cholera  in  every  village  at  which  he  stopped.  He 
declares  these  were  mere  incidentals! 

Speaking  once  of  his  experiences  in  the  Mount  Ararat 
region,  Mr.  Worthington  said,  in  his  characteristic  conversa- 
tional vein: 

"My  assignment  was  in  the  Province  of  Van,  Turkey 
in  Asia,  on  the  borders  of  Persia  and  Asiatic  Russia;  in  the 
region  between  the  Urmai  Sea  and  Lake  Van,  in  the  Mount 
Ararat  region.  A  Turkish  representative  was  to  meet  me. 
He  never  showed  up,  however.  I  finally  arrived  at  Edgir,  near 
the  foot  of  Mount  Ararat,  forty  versts  from  the  railroad. 
Here  I  organized  for  the  trip  to  Lake  Van.  Beyond  this 
point,  Edgir,  there  are  no  conveniences,  no  stopping  places, 
no  hotels,  no  transportation — only  what  you  start  with.  You 
must  go  with  a  caravan — or  you  must  organize  one.  I  could 

65 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


hear  of  none  going,  so  I  organized  one.  Do  you  know  what 
a  caravan  is?  Never  mind  the  dictionary  definition;  that 
authority  never  had  experience.  This  is  how  you  construct 
a  caravan:  A  number  of  wheels;  sundry  carcasses;  quite  a 
number  of  legs;  vehicles,  men,  camels,  horses,  donkeys,  etc. 
Mix  well  and  tie  carefully  together  with  string.  Then  it  is 
complete.  One  is  real  proud  of  his  creation,  and  even  struts 
around  and  admires  it.  Shake  hands  with  yourself.  (Good 
time  to  do  it,  as  you  never  will  again!)  The  start  is  made 
with  much  pomp  and  ceremony,  including  more  yells  and 
shouts  to  the  square  inch  than  a  Sioux  war  party  at  a  scalping 
bee.  Soon,  alas!  very  soon  (and  continuous),  things  begin 
to  happen.  The  caravan  breaks  down  in  front;  it  kicks  up 
behind;  it  bulges  out  and  slops  over  at  both  sides.  It  goes 
forward  and  backward  at  the  same  time,  and  keeps  it  up  all 
day  and  far  into  the  night.  It  spoke  ('cussed')  in  our  case 
in  eleven  different  languages.  It  is  certainly  an  interesting 
brute.  We  labored  with  it  nine  days  and  nine  nights — very, 
very  long  days  and  nights — and  were  never  so  pleased  as  when 
we  divorced  the  'caravan.'  We  hope  never  to  see  one  again. 
At  all  events,  we  had  one  of  our  own,  and  speak  with 
knowledge  'before  and  after  taking.' 

"In  the  nine  days  of  the  trip  not  a  single  garment  was 
changed.  We  slept  in  our  clothes,  even  to  our  boots.  We 
never  marched  less  than  eighteen  hours  out  of  the  twenty- 
four,  and  several  days  marched  for  21  hours.  We  kept  watch 
every  night.  All  hands  were  called  at  12,  midnight,  and  our 
marching  was  resumed  as  early  as  possible.  A  full  moon 
helped  much.  It  was  very  tiring  on  men  and  animals.  We 
had  no  cooked  food.  Hot  tea  was  the  only  exception.  To 
these  tactics  of  long  marches  we  owed  our  safety  going  in, 
especially  in  Northwestern  Persia,  where  marauding  Kurds 
were  numerous.  On  the  return  march  the  authorities  would 
not  allow  us  to  travel  alone.  They  furnished  a  strong  escort 
of  soldiers,  who  were  relieved  by  others  at  reasonable  inter- 
vals, and  thus  we  were  accompanied  all  the  way  from  Besh 
Parmak,  Lake  Van,  back  to  the  railroad.  The  roads  have 
never  been  worked,  since  the  days  of  Cyrus  and  Darius ;  hence 
they  are  horrible,  especially  in  the  passes— Chinkel  Pass,  in 
the  Ararat  Range,  and  Arness  Pass,  in  the  Van  Range.  In 
the  Arness  Pass  we  had  a  terrific  snow  storm,  and  succeeded 
in  wallowing  through  only  by  hiring  oxen  from  some  of  the 
resident  Kurds.  We  had  four  horses  to  each  light  wagon.  To 
the  horses  we  added  a  yoke  of  oxen  for  each  wagon.  The 
weather  on  the  mountains  and  in  the  passes  was  bitterly 
cold,  and  all,  men  and  animals,  suffered  much.  But  in  spite 
of  difficulties,  obstacles  and  hardships,  we  won  through." 

This  special  trip  to  Besh  Parmak    (Five  Fingers)    was 

66 


GORSEDD  TREASURER. 


made  by  Mr.  Worthington  to  examine  property  owned  by 
Mohammed  Fuad  Pacha,  a  bosom  friend  and  a  member  of  the 
cabinet  of  Mohammed  V,  present  Sultan  of  Turkey.  The 
Turkish  representative  who  was  to  have  met  Mr.  Worthing- 
ton was  Mohammed  Fuad's  chief  of  staff,  Achmet  Hamdi, 
and  was  found  by  the  traveler  on  the  property  at  Besh 
Parmak,  evidently  not  having  received  the  instructions  from 
his  chief.  These,  however,  arrived  the  day  after  Mr.  Worth- 
ington left  Besh  Parmak,  and  Achmet  Hamdi  overtook  him 
at  Bergir  Kala,  and  handed  him  the  following  telegram  as  the 
explanation  of  his  failure  to  meet  him  at  Erevan,  Persia. 
The  style  and  diction  of  the  telegram  are  typically  Oriental, 
and  the  message  a  real  curio,  and  for  that  reason  a  translation 
of  it  is  quoted  in  full: 

CONSTANTINOPLE,  October  26,  1910,  via  VAN. 
To  My  Representative,  Achmet  Hamdi  Effendi: 

From  America,  from  well  known  people,  a  well  known  gentleman, 
Mr.  Worthington,  wants  to  see  Oil  Mines  for  inspecting  this.  In  Batoum 
has  put  himself  on  the  railroad.  Before  going  on  the  railway  tele- 
graphed Fuad  Pacha,  that  at  the  end  of  the  Russian  and  Turkish 
Empires  Achmet  Hamdi  was  to  meet  him.  Go  and  find  at  the  end  of 
the  Russian  Empire  an  interpreter  who  speaks  three  languages,  English, 
French  and  Turkish.  Take  this  interpreter  and  go  with  him  together 
to  meet  this  gentleman.  If  you  do  not  fulfill  this  to  the  point,  then 
do  not  show  your  face  anymore  to  me,  and  with  this  word  I  tell  you 
once  more  that  you  have  to  fulfill  this  the  quickest  possible,  and  tele- 
graph me  immediately  whether  you  have  found  the  gentleman,  and 
whether  he  has  seen  the  mines.  MOHAMMED  FUAD  PACHA. 

Mr.  Worthington  has  told  of  many  amusing  and  ludicrous 
things  that  happened  on  the  trip,  among  which  the  following 
are  given  as  a  sample: 

"Leaving  Bergir  Kala  at  2  A.  M.  the  caravan  plodded 
along  steadily  and  slowly.  At  6  P.  M.  we  reached  the  Tartar 
village  Ghizel  Deza,  and  promptly  outspanned  for  the  night. 
I  informed  Mustapha,  the  head  driver,  that  all  hands  would 
be  called  at  12  midnight,  and  the  caravan  would  IDC  on  the 
march  not  later  than  2  A.  M.  This  did  not  suit  Mustapha, 
as  events  soon  proved.  While  munching  our  cold  rations,  a 
little  before  7  P.  M.,  a  messenger  from  the  'head  man'  of  the 
village  was  announced.  He  brought  a  message  that  no  one 
was  allowed  to  leave  his  village  before  daylight,  and  that 
we  must  immediately  appear  before  him  and  give  an  account 
of  ourselves.  With  me  were  my  interpreters,  Mr.  Coldrey, 
who  spoke  French,  German  and  some  Turkish,  and  Dr. 
Hillert,  a  German,  who  spoke  Russian  very  fluently.  The 
message  from  the  head  man  was  a  wet  blanket  to  these  gentle- 
men, who,  like  myself,  were  anxious  to  get  back  to  the  railroad. 
I  shall  never  forget  the  look  on  their  countenances.  Both 
exploded :  'What  shall  we  do  now  ?'  'We  are  at  the  mercy  and 

67 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


whim  of  this  wild  chief/  etc.  I  realized  all  they  said  was 
true,  and  felt  more  alarmed  than  I  cared  to  say.  I  felt  the 
situation  was  serious,  and  very  likely  dangerous.  It  occurred 
to  me  that  all  the  arms  and  ammunition  I  had  in  my  'magazine' 
was  American — bluff.  So  I  called  in  a  loud  voice  for  our 
dragoman  (an  Armenian,  very  capable  and  bright),  and  in- 
structed him  to  tell  the  messenger  to  convey  instantly  to 
the  head  man  a  message  from  me,  namely:  'We  are  great  men. 
We  are  traveling  on  important  business.  We  have  relations  with 
the  government  at  Stamboul  (Constantinople).  We  will  leave  the 
village  zvhen  it  pleases  us.  He  must  appear  before  me  without  de- 
lay. I  have  spoken!'  May  the  good  Lord  forgive  me  for  the 
swagger  and  bluster  of  the  message.  At  all  events,  it  pro- 
duced the  'goods.'  In  a  few  minutes  the  horse-thieving  Tar- 
tar chief  appeared,  salaamed  profoundly,  and  stated  that  'the 
law  was  only  for  the  common  people.'  The  great  men  (our 
party)  could  leave  at  their  pleasure;  and  that,  because  the 
surrounding  country  was  infested  by  murdering  Kurds,  who 
had  killed  many  travelers  leaving  his  village,  he  would,  with 
our  permission,  become  our  escort  and  see  us  through  the 
danger  district.  He  kept  his  word,  too. 

"We  camped  on  the  shoulder  of  Mount  Ararat  going  in. 
To  me  it  is  a  wonderfully  impressive  place.  The  maps  give 
the  height  of  Ararat  as  16,916  feet,  and  of  Little  Ararat  as 
12,000  feet.  The  peaks  are  about  twelve  miles  apart.  The 
natives  call  them  Noah  and  his  wife.  Both  are  symmetrical, 
and,  rising  right  out  of  a  plain  country,  are  impressive,  im- 
posing and  beautiful.  The  whole  region  is  fascinating.  In 
my  diary  I  have  named  it  the  Tlace  of  Beginnings.'  Here  or 
hereabouts,  according  to  revelation  and  tradition,  was  the 
Garden  of  Eden.  My  theory  now  is  that  Mount  Ararat  stands 
in  the  exact  spot  where  the  Garden  of  Eden  was  before  the 
deluge.  In  a  convulsion  of  nature  accompanying  the  flood, 
the  mount  was  thrust  through  the  crust  of  the  earth,  com- 
pletely destroying  the  Garden,  so  that  it  could  not  in  any 
way  become  a  place  of  religious  veneration  and  sacredness. 
Mount  Ararat  occupies  the  exact  spot.  As  the  Garden  was 
the  place  of  the  origin  of  the  race,  so  Ararat  is  the  place  of 
the  renewal,  or  resurrection,  of  the  race. 

"We  crossed  the  headwaters  of  the  Euphrates  river,  and 
looked  down  on  the  source  of  the  Tigris,  said  to  be  another 
of  the  Garden  rivers.  A  third  is  said  to  be  the  Arness  river, 
which  flows  into  the  Caspian  Sea.  We  traveled  along  it  for 
miles.  Another  (the  fourth)  is  said  to  be  a  small  river  flow- 
ing into  the  Black  Sea.  Where  we  crossed  it,  near  its  source, 
it  is  only  a  good-sized  creek.  As  to  these  rivers,  much  may 
be  apocryphal.  At  all  events,  these  local  assertions  and  tradi- 
tions are  interesting.  As  I  recall  them,  the  four  rivers  of  the 

68 


GORSEDD  TREASURER. 


Garden,  as  named  in  Genesis,  are  Pison,  Gihon,  Hiddekel  and 
Euphrates.  Looking  north  from  Ararat,  we  saw  the  Land 
of  Uz — the  land  of  the  first  oil  man.  Read  the  'Book  of  Job' 
and  note  that  the  old  patriarch,  in  chapter  29,  verse  6,  says: 
'And  the  rocks  poured  me  forth  rivers  of  oil.'  Looking  south- 
ward from  Ararat,  we  saw  the  Plains  of  Shinar,  where 
Abraham  fed  his  flocks;  and  farther  down  the  valley,  Ur  of 
the  Chaldees.  Every  river,  mountain  and  plain  that  was  in 
sight  is  hoary  with  antiquity  and  tradition.  To  me  Mount 
Ararat,  with  its  associations,  history  and  traditions,  is  only 
second  to  Calvary  itself.  For  these  reasons  I  have  enjoyed 
visiting  it  very  much." 

"Penbryn,"  the  delightful  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Worthing- 
ton,  stands  on  the  northeast  corner  of  Forbes  street  and 
Murdoch  avenue,  in  the  Squirrel  Hill  district  of  Pittsburgh. 
It  is  recognized  by  architects  as  a  fine  example  of  a  Tudor 
house,  and  vividly  recalls  lolo  Goch's  description  of  Sycharth 
Castle,  the  residence  of  Owen  Glendower,  which  can  aptly 
be  applied  to  this  modern  American  Welsh  castle,  "Penbryn." 
It  is  as  follows: 

"And  to  the  Castle  I  will  hie, 
There's  none  to  match  it  'neath  the  sky; 
It  is  a  baron's  stately  court, 
Where  bards  for  sumptuous  fare  resort." 

As  the  reader  doubtless  will  recall,  Tudor  was  the  sur- 
name of  the  Welsh  dynasty  that  furnished  three  kings  and 
two  queens  to  the  British  throne — Henry  VII,  Henry  VIII, 
Edward  VI,  Queen  Mary  and  Queen  Elizabeth;  the  last  the 
greatest  of  all. 

The  interior  of  "Penbryn,"  like  the  exterior,  is,  in  its 
furnishings,  of  the  Tudor  period.  This  is  shown  in  the  oak 
panelings  and  the  strap  ceilings  of  the  several  rooms. 

Possibly  the  most  striking  feature  to  a  Druid  is  the 
Garden  Hall,  which  really  is  a  vestibule  leading  to  the  large 
dining  room.  The  walls  of  this  hall  are  of  stone,  and  a  unique 
feature  is  the  carved  goat's  head,  in  .stone,  in  one  of  the 
doorways.  The  goat's  head  always  has  been  a  prominent 
feature  in  the  Worthington  coat-of-arms.  Another  note- 
worthy adornment  is  the  carving,  over  the  door  entering  the 
dining  room,  of  the  Royal  Welsh  Dragon.  Possibly  this 
feature  cannot  be  seen  in  any  other  place,  not  only  in 
America,  but  in  the  world.  The  dragon  is  a  reproduction 
in  form  of  the  dragon  as  shown  in  the  banner  of  King 
Cadwalader,  as  certified  by  the  Heralds'  College  of  London. 
(See  preface  to  Marie  Trevelyan's  "Glimpses  of  Welsh  Life 
and  Character.")  In  the  upper  panels  in  the  windows  of  one 

69 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


of  the  bays  of  the  dining1  room  are  shown,  in  art  glass,  the 
coats-of-arms  and  mottoes  of  eight  Welsh  counties. 

As  already  has  been  noted,  Mr.  Worthington's  love  of 
literature  has  been  afforded  ample  expression;  and  a  glance 
over  his  shelves  furnishes  conclusive  evidence  of  his  catho- 
licity of  taste.  Among  his  approximately  complete  collection 
of  important  volumes  bearing  on  Cymric  subjects  are  included 
not  a  few  very  rare  Welsh  works. 

And  so  we  leave  him,  a  man  of  rare  parts,  surrounded 
by  the  living-  thoughts  of  the  master-minds  of  the  ages. 


GORSEDD  RECORDER. 


Mr.  R.  H.  Davies  (Gomerian),  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


GORSHDD  RECORDER. 


MR.  ROBERT  H.  DAVIES  (GOMERIAN). 


BECAUSE  of  his  long-continued  loyalty  to  Welsh  institu- 
tions, his  self-sacrificing-  and  patient  efforts  for  his 
people,  as  well  as  his  devotion  to  the  language  of 
Gwalia,  the  name  of  R.  H.  Davies  (Gomerian),  Recorder  of 
the  American  Gorsedd,  is  a  household  word  in  Welsh-Amer- 
ican communities. 

An  analysis  of  the  man  will  prove  interesting.  Pro- 
verbially modest,  we  cannot  claim  him  as  a  flowery  orator.  He 
retreats  from  the  limelight  at  all  times,  and  is,  therefore,  but 
rarely  heard  of  as  an  Eisteddfod  conductor  or  president.  Yet, 
you  ask,  whence  comes  his  greatness  to  be  so  widely  known 
among  his  compatriots  in  America?  Simply  and  solely 
because  he  is  an  indefatigable  worker.  His  capacity  for  work 
is  enormous,  and  his  willingness  and  desire  to  work  is  still 
greater.  Associated  with  this  feature  of  his  busy  career  is 
the  absolute  purity  of  thought  which  dominates  his  entire  life, 
for  his  friends  assert  that  rarely  does  he  utter  an  unkind 
thought,  notwithstanding  the  many  provocations  which 
necessarily  must  have  presented  themselves  at  times  in  his 
strenuous  life. 

This  brief  pen-picture  of  Gomerian  is  an  effort  to 
demonstrate  why  he  is  revered  and  esteemed  by  the  thousands 
who  have  met  him.  If  I  have  failed  to  convey  an  impression 
of  his  personal  characteristics,  it  will  suffice  when  I  state 
that  his  life  has  been  spent  in  helping  others,  in  working 
for  others,  and  always  without  compensation. 

Mr.  Davies,  as  the  Gorsedd  Recorder,  is  virtually  respon- 
sible for  the  appearance  of  the  Royal  Blue  Book.  He  advocated 
the  feasibility  of  publishing  the  prize  compositions  of  the 
Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod  with  such  persistency 
that  others,  sharing  his  enthusiasm,  rendered  the  project  a 
possibility,  which  eventually  resulted  in  a  volume  that  con- 
tains the  complete  productions  of  this  memorable  Eisteddfod, 
it  being  the  first  instance  in  Welsh-American  history  that 
an  opportunity  is  afforded  the  public  to  read,  in  their  entirety, 
the  successful  literary  and  poetical  works  of  an  Eisteddfod. 
The  original  suggestion  merely  proposed  the  publication  of  the 
compositions  in  a  small  but  neat  book,  but  it  was  later  aug- 
mented by  the  Gorsedd  Treasurer,  who  advocated  embodying 
additional  and  attractive  features,  which  included  brief 
biographical  sketches  and  illustrations  of  the  prize-winners 
and  the  Gorsedd  officers. 

The  fact  needs  no  reiteration  that  Gomerian  is  a  vigorous 
and  energetic  eisteddfodic  worker;  yea,  he  is  more  than 

73 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


that,  for  he  is  a  silent  and  efficient  worker,  content  to  labor 
without  glory  or  acclamation.  Born  in  the  shadow  of  the 
rugged  Eryri  at  Pen-y-Gogwydd,  near  Dinorwig,  Carnarvon- 
shire, North  Wales,  he  trod,  in  childhood,  one  of  the  most 
romantic  spots  in  Gwyllt  Walia,  and  there  learned  to  love 
her  mountains,  her  language  and  her  traditions.  Coming  to 
America  with  his  parents  as  a  mere  boy,  he  lived  at  Slate 
Dam,  near  Slatington,  Pa.,  until  he  was  16  years  of  age,  when 
he  came  to  Pittsburgh,  where  he  was  apprenticed  as  a  com- 
positor on  "Y  Wasg,"  and  with  the  exception  of  15  months, 
spent  in  New  York  City  and  Utica,  the  Smoky  City  has  been 
his  habitat  ever  since.  Over  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  he 
married  Miss  Annie  Evans,  a  daughter  of  the  late  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Morgan  Evans,  who  were  prominent  in  Pittsburgh  Welsh 
circles  for  more  than  half  a  century.  Shortly  after  their 
marriage  the  young  couple  built  a  home  at  Crafton,  a  suburb 
of  Pittsburgh,  where  Gomerian  and  his  wife  have  resided 
ever  since. 

Paradoxically  as  it  may  appear,  Gomerian's  daily  labors 
have  not  been  in  his  own  language.  For  many  years  he  has 
held  important  positions  on  daily  newspapers,  so  that  his 
scholarly  abilities  in  the  Cymric  tongue  are  the  fruit  of  his 
incessant  labors  during  his  leisure  hours.  He  has  developed 
into  a  vigorous  Welsh  writer,  and  for  many  years  his  letters 
from  Pittsburgh  graced  the  columns  of  "Y  Drych."  Many  a 
heart  has  been  made  happy  by  the  gossipy  and  pleasing  news 
contributed  by  him  under  the  pen-name  of  "Cymro." 

When  "The  Druid"  was  established  in  Scranton,  Pa.,  he 
became  its  correspondent,  and  contributed  pleasing  and  in- 
cisive letters.  I  well  remember  figuring  how  much  it  would 
cost  to  retain  his  services  as  permanent  correspondent,  but 
suffice  it  to  say  that  although  Gomerian  has  contributed 
columns  innumerable  to  the  paper,  he  has  yet  to  receive  one 
cent  in  remuneration. 

Gomerian  has  been  an  indefatigable  worker  in  Pitts- 
burgh's Cymric  circles  for  many  years.  For  fourteen  years 
he  was  the  secretary  of  the  old  St.  David's  Society,  and  upon 
its  resuscitation  some  years  ago  was  honored  with  its  presi- 
dency for  the  maximum  of  two  terms.  His  services  as 
Eisteddfod  secretary  are  woven  in  the  Welsh  history  of 
Pittsburgh,  for  he  has  filled  the  functions  of  that  office  in 
connection  with  every  important  festival  during  the  last 
twenty  years.  The  national  gathering  of  1903,  of  which  he 
was  secretary,  was  probably  one  of  the  best  advertised 
festivals  in  the  American  history  of  this  institution,  and  one 
of  the  most  successful,  financially  and  artistically.  But  the 
labor  inseparably  connected  with  every  eisteddfodic  venture 
was  not  to  be  compared  to  that  of  the  monster  gathering  of 


GORSEDD  RECORDER. 


1913, — the  Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod, — for  which 
he  labored  assiduously  during  many  weary  months  with 
those  intricate  complications  that  demanded  superhuman 
patience  and  energy.  He  was  selected  to  visit  Wales  to 
extend  an  invitation  to  that  illustrious  son  of  Gwalia,  the 
Right  Honorable  David  Lloyd  George,  to  be  the  honored  guest 
at  the  International  Eisteddfod.  He  met  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
at  the  Wrexham  National  Eisteddfod,  where  he  secured  from 
the  Gorsedd  convocation  a  dispensation  to  organize  an 
American  Gorsedd.  At  the  same  time  he  arranged  to  have 
Archdruid  Dyfed  represent  Gorsedd  Beirdd  Ynys  Prydain 
at  the  organization  of  the  American  auxiliary.  When  this 
organization  was  effected  in  Pittsburgh  Gomerian  was  selected 
as  Gorsedd  Recorder,  and  as  such  attended  the  International 
Eisteddfod  held  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  in  1915. 

Gomerian  is  a  man  of  many  parts,  and  his  versatility  finds 
expression  in  other  directions.  He  is  an  active  worker  in  the 
Oakland  Welsh  Presbyterian  Church,  and  a  member  of  the 
board  of  trustees.  While  yielding  to  none  as  a  loyal  American 
citizen  and  in  his  devotion  to  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  he  is  still 
an  ardent  Welshman,  and  cherishes  the  traditions  and  customs 
of  the  land  of  his  fathers  with  commendable  consistency.  He 
has  labored  long  and  patiently  to  secure  a  subscription  list 
worthy  of  the  Royal  Blue  Book,  and  one  worthy  of  the  cause 
it  represents. 

Few  Welsh  communities  are  blessed  with  such  self- 
sacrificing  and  willing  workers  as  Gomerian,  who,  apparently, 
"never  wearies  of  well-doing."  Tritely  can  it  be  said  of  him, 
"and  in  every  work  that  he  began  *  *  *  he  did  it  with  all  his 
heart." 

T.  OWEN  CHARLES. 


75 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


MR.  DAVID  ELLSWORTH  ROBERTS  (DAFYDD  BACH). 


DAVID  ELLSWORTH  ROBERTS  (Dafydd  Bach)  was  born 
in  Baltimore,  Md.,  April  25,  1863,  the  son  of  Thomas 
(Twm  Ty'r  Fran)  and  Elizabeth  Griffiths  Roberts,  of 
Llanelly,  South  Wales.  His  father  was  a  metallurgist  and 
constructor  of  furnaces  for  the  manufacture  of  steel  and 
sheet  iron,  and  in  early  life  managed  silver  and  lead  refineries 
at  Leadville,  San  Francisco^and  Allegheny.  While  at  Leech- 
burg,  Pa.,  he  constructed  fhe  first  furnace  designed  to  use 
natural  gas  as  a  fuel  for  the  manufacture  of  steel.  On  retir- 
ing from  active  life  to  Baltimore,  in  1895,  he  invented  a 
process  for  the  reduction  and  refining  of  copper. 

A  party  of  copper  smelters  and  their  families  settled  in 
1856  at  Baltimore,  where  a  large  copper  plant  was  in  opera- 
tion. Among  them  were  the  parents  of  the  subject  of  our 
sketch.  Mrs.  Roberts  at  once  became  identified  with  the 
religious  work  of  the  community,  and  in  fostering  the  institu- 
tions of  Gwalia  Wen  in  a  strange  land.  The  church  which 
the  Welsh  copper  smelters  built,  after  working  hours,  still 
remains  as  evidence  of  their  sacrifice  and  devotion.  In  this 
chapel  was  held  each  Christmas  a  concert,  after  the  order  of 
an  eisteddfod,  to  which  Mrs.  Roberts  contributed  both  in 
song  and  verse.  She  was  also  well  known  for  her  artistic 
needlework,  contributing  largely  to  churches  of  all  denomina- 
tions. 

David  was  graduated  from  the  Leechburg  High  School 
in  1880,  and  taught  school  for  a  year  in  Westmoreland 
county,  Pa.  In  1881  he  won,  at  Butler,  Pa.,  the  senatorial 
scholarship  for  the  Pennsylvania  State  College,  where  he 
spent  two  years  in  general  science,  matriculating  later  at  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md.,  where  he  received 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  In  1908  he  was  honored  by 
the  Pennsylvania  State  College  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Science,  as  of  the  class  of  1885.  Mr.  Roberts  continued 
at  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  as  a  post  graduate  student 
in  organic  and  inorganic  geology,  where,  by  a  study  of  the 
fauna  of  the  cretaceous  formation  in  Maryland,  he  completed 
its  identification  with  that  of  Delaware  and  New  Jersey. 

On  the  removal  of  the  Library  of  Congress  from  its  quarters 
in  the  Capitol  to  the  present  building,  in  1897,  Mr.  Roberts  was 
appointed  to  the  division  of  prints,  where  he  brought  his 
scientific  training  into  the  classification  for  ready  reference 
of  a  great  mass  of  copyrighted  material.  He  has  shared  in 
the  development  of  the  division  until  it  has  become  one  of 

76 


GORSHDD  CERTIFICATE  DESIGNER. 


Mr.  D.  E.  Roberts   (Dafydd  Bach),   Baltimore,  Md. 


GORSHDD  CERTIFICATE  DESIC,NER. 

great  interest  and  usefulness.  He  also  has  made  contributions 
to  magazines  on  art  subjects. 

By  appointment  of  the  Superintendent  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  Hospital  he  has  conducted  the  singing  at  its  devo- 
tional meetings  for  patients  for  more  than  25  years.  He  has 
composed  several  hymn  tunes,  his  latest  production  being 
"Cambria"  (6.6.6.6.  D)  for  Taliesin  Evans'  Welsh  national 
anthem,  "Dear  Wales."  It  was  first  sung  by  the  St.  David's 
Society  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

He  is  a  member  of  Homewood  Chapel  of  the  First 
Methodist  Church  of  Baltimore,  a  "church  home"  for  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University  students,  at  Homewood;  the  Fine 
Arts  Society  of  Baltimore;  A.  F.  and  A.  M.  and  A.  A.  S.  R. 
(Chesapeake  Consistory). 

While  Dafydd  Bach's  knowledge  of  the  vernacular  is 
somewhat  limited,  he  is,  nevertheless,  a  loyal  Cymro,  and  as 
ardent  a  Welsh- American  as  can  be  found  in  any  state  of 
the  Union.  His  hospitable  nature  and  kindly  heart  are 
characteristics  traits  of  his  ancestors,  and  have  come  to  him 
legitimately.  Many  compatriots  are  indebted  to  him  for  deeds 
of  kindness,  especially  those  forced  by  circumstances  to  be- 
come patients  at  hospitals,  where  his  welcome  visits  and 
cheery  messages  in  song  have  revived  their  drooping  spirits. 

He  is  also  a  faithful  worker  in  the  ranks  of  the  St.  David's 
Society,  and  has  demonstrated  his  Welsh  patriotism  on  divers 
occasions. 


79 


Biographical  Sketch 


and 


Crown    Memorial    Poems 


Adjudicator  of  Poems- -Hon.  H.  M.  Edwards,  Scranton,  Pa. 


SUBJECT  OF  CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEMS. 


The  Late  Capt.  \V.  R.  Jones. 


THE  LATH  CAPT.  W.  R.  JONES. 


THE  LATE  CAPT.  W.  R.  JONES,  OF  BRADDOCK. 

WILLIAM  RICHARD  JONES'  revered  name  is  insepa- 
rably connected  with  the  City  of  Pittsburgh,  and  he 
assisted  in  no  small  degree  in  building  up  her 
greatness  as  one  of  the  leading  industrial  centers  of  the 
world.  Pittsburgh,  however,  has  been  tardy  in  paying  a 
deserved  tribute  to  this  ingenious  captain  of  industry  and 
remarkable  leader  of  men,  who  was  called  away  suddenly 
from  his  busy  sphere  of  labor  while  in  the  prime  of  man- 
hood. 

Captain  Jones,  by  his  winning  personality,  his  proverbial 
bonhomie  and  numerous  philanthropies,  endeared  himself  to 
a  host  of  true  friends,  but  more  particularly  to  his  Welsh 
compatriots,  who  had  ample  proof  of  his  willingness  to  assist 
not  only  those  of  his  own  blood,  but  all  who  were  in  distress, 
regardless  of  race,  creed  or  color. 

Since  his  death  in  September,  1889,  there  has  been  a 
growing  desire  among  Welsh-Americans  to  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  Captain  Jones  in  some  tangible  and  permanent 
form,  and  with  this  object  in  view  the  Pittsburgh  Eisteddfod 
Association  arranged  the  William  R.  Jones  Memorial  Inter- 
national Eisteddfod,  which  was  held  on  July  2-5,  1913. 
Captain  Jones  was  a  son  of  the  Eisteddfod,  and  an  ardent 
lover  and  supporter  of  eisteddfodic  traditions  and  customs, 
and  the  Memorial  Eisteddfod  was  a  fitting  tribute  to  this 
worthy  Welsh  patriot  and  genius. 

One  of  the  chief  competitions  of  the  William  R.  Jones 
Memorial  International  Eisteddfod  was  the  crown  memorial 
poem,  on  the  very  appropriate  subject,  "The  Late  Captain 
William  Richard  Jones,"  for  which  a  substantial  cash  prize 
and  a  silver  crown  were  offered,  donated  by  generous  friends 
from  Braddock  and  Homestead,  a  number  of  whom  were 
his  co-workers.  This  competition  attracted  the  attention 
of  bards  and  poets  in  both  hemispheres,  and  a  number 
of  meritorious  poems  were  submitted  in  competition. 
Two  productions,  however,  excelled  in  literary  merit,  and 
these  two  were  adjudged  of  equal  worth  by  the  adjudicator, 
the  Hon.  H.  M.  Edwards,  president  judge  of  Lacka wanna 
county,  Scranton,  Pa.,  who  recommended  that  the  prize  be 
divided  between  the  respective  authors,  namely,  the  Rev.  D. 
Pugh  Griffith  (Efrog),  Williamsport,  Pa.,  and  the  Rev.  O. 
Lloyd  Morris,  Ypsilanti,  Mich.  These  two  poems  form  a 
striking  feature  of  this  volume,  and  will  be  read  with  interest 
by  thousands  of  friends  of  the  late  Captain  Jones. 

With  a  view  of  preserving  for  future  generations  a  brief 

85 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


historical  sketch  of  the  life  of  Captain  Jones,  the  following; 
salient  features  of  his  busy  and  successful  career  are  pre- 
sented to  the  reader: 

Captain  Jones  was  born  in  Luzerne  county,  Pa.,  February 
23,  1839,  and  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  John  G.  Jones,  who, 
with  his  wife  and  two  children,  emigrated  from  Wales  in  1832. 

Owing  to  his  father's  ill  health  he  was  compelled  to  com- 
mence work  when  young,  and  hence  was  deprived  of  any  but 
the  most  limited  educational  advantages.  At  the  age  of  ten 
he  was  apprenticed  to  the  Crane  Iron  Company,  of  Catasauqua, 
Pa.,  in  the  foundry  department,  and  later  placed  in  the 
machine  shop  of  that  company.  At  the  age  of  16  he  had 
made  such  progress  that  he  was  receiving  the  full  wages  of 
a  regular  journeyman  machinist. 

About  this  time  he  entered  the  employment  of  William 
Millens  in  his  machine  shop  at  Janesville,  Luzerne  county, 
Pa.  In  1856  he  removed  to  Philadelphia,  and  worked  at  his 
trade  as  a  machinist  in  the  shops  of  I.  P.  Morris  &  Co. 

The  panic  of  1857  deprived  him  of  work,  and  compelled 
him  to  endure  many  privations.  In  the  search  for  work  he 
reached  Tyrone,  Pa.,  where  he  engaged  himself  to  a  lumber- 
man by  the  name  of  Evans,  and  went  with  him  to  Clear  field 
county,  Pa.,  remaining  with  him  first  as  a  farm  hand  and 
lumberman,  and  later  as  engineer,  until  the  spring  of  1859, 
when  he  removed  to  Johnstown,  Pa.,  working  as  machinist 
for  the  Cambria  Iron  Company  under  John  Fritz,  then  general 
superintendent  of  that  company.  Later  in  that  year  he  went 
to  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  to  assist  Miles  Edwards  in  the  erection 
of  a  blast  furnace.  He  remained  at  Chattanooga  until  after 
the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion,  having  in  the  meantime 
married  Miss  Harriet  Lloyd,  of  that  place. 

In  1861  he  was  again  employed  by  the  Cambria  Iron 
Company  as  machinist.  In  response  to  President  Lincoln's 
call  for  nine  months'  men,  he  volunteered  on  July  31,  1862, 
enlisting  as  a  private  in  Company  "A,"  133rd  Regiment,  P.  V. 
He  was  soon  promoted  to  corporal.  He  served  with  his 
regiment  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  participating  in  the 
battles  of  Fredericksburg  and  Chancellorsville,  in  both  engage- 
ments distinguishing  himself  by  personal  bravery.  Upon  the 
expiration  of  his  term  of  service,  May  26,  1863,  he  returned  to 
Johnstown,  resuming  his  position  with  the  Cambria  Iron 
Company. 

Later  he  organized  Company  "F,"  194th  Regiment,  P.  V., 
and  was  mustered  in  as  captain  of  the  same  on  July  20,  1864. 
In  accordance  with  circular  order  No.  56,  A.  G.  6.,  he  was 
mustered  out  as  captain  of  an  independent  company,  this 
being  formed  of  members  of  the  193rd  and  194th  Regiments, 
P.  V. 

86 


THE  LATE  CAPT.  W.  R.  JONES. 


Captain  Jones'  company  was  assigned  to  provost  duty 
in  Baltimore,  Md.,  under  Colonel  J.  Wooley,  provost  marshal, 
that  city  being  in  the  Middle  Department,  commanded  by 
Major  General  Lew  Wallace,  with  department  headquarters 
at  Baltimore. 

While  acting  as  commander  of  the  provost  guard  at 
Baltimore,  Captain  Jones  was  called  upon  to  perform  many 
duties  requiring  tact  and  personal  courage,  as  well  as  to 
exercise  the  qualities  of  a  strict  disciplinarian.  So  well  did 
he  and  his  command  acquit  themselves  that  they  not  only 
possessed  the  confidence  of  their  superior  officers,  but  were 
publicly  complimented  by  General  Lew  Wallace.  Captain 
Jones  was  mustered  out  on  June  17,  1865,  following  the  close 
of  the  war. 

He  returned  to  Johnstown,  Pa.,  and  again  entered  the 
employ  of  the  Cambria  Iron  Company  as  assistant  to  George 
Fritz,  the  company's  general  superintendent  and  chief  en- 
gineer, and  as  such  assisted  in  the  construction  of  the  Cambria 
Iron  Company's  Bessemer  steel  converting  and  blooming  mill 
plants. 

Upon  the  death  of  George  Fritz,  in  August,  1873,  he 
resigned  his  position,  and  was  soon  afterward  engaged  by  the 
Edgar  Thomson  Steel  Company  to  take  charge  of  their  steel 
works  and  rail  mill,  then  building  from  plans  designed  by 
A.  L.  Holley,  at  Bessemer,  Allegheny  county,  Pa. 

Upon  the  completion  of  the  works  Captain  Jones  was 
made  the  general  superintendent,  and  afterwards  given  full 
charge  of  the  engineering  department,  as  well  as  the  general 
management  of  the  works.  While  this  plant  when  erected 
was,  perhaps,  the  most  perfect  one  in  the  United  States,  the 
rapid  advance  in  the  art  of  steel  making  soon  made  it  desirable 
to  completely  remodel  it,  which  was  done  under  his  direction, 
the  blooming  mill  being  built  in  1881,  and  the  converting 
works  in  1882. 

This  company  also  decided  to  build  blast  furnaces,  com- 
pleting Furnace  "A,"  15  feet  5  inches  bosh,  by  66  feet  high, 
in  1879,  and  Furnaces  "B"  and  "C,"  21  feet  bosh,  by  80  feet 
high,  in  1880.  These  were  so  successful  under  Captain  Jones' 
management  that  he  was  authorized  to  build  two  more,  com- 
pleting Furnaces  "D"  and  "E,"  23  feet  bosh  by  80  feet  high, 
in  1881,  and  again  adding  Furnaces  "F"  and  "G,"  23  feet  bosh 
by  80  feet  high,  in  1886  and  1887,  respectively.  Furnace  "H" 
was  in  course  of  construction  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

In  1885  he  attached  automatic  tables  to  the  rail  mill, 
thus  doing  away  with  a  large  number  of  skilled  operatives, 
these  tables  being  covered  by  his  own  and  Robert  W.  Hunt's 
patents.  The  works  were  so  successful  that  in  1887  Captain 
Jones  received  permission  to  build  an  entirely  new  rail  mill, 

87 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


in  the  construction  of  which  he  departed  from  all  precedent, 
and  the  result  more  than  filled  his  most  sanguine  anticipation. 
In  1888  his  duties  were  increased  by  his  being  made  consulting 
engineer  to  Carnegie,  Phipps  &  Co.  The  principal  object  of 
the  appointment  was  to  cover  their  extensive  plant  at  Home- 
stead. 

Captain  Jones  was  a  most  industrious  inventor,  and 
covered  many  of  his  improvements  by  patents,  among  them 
being:  "A  device  for  operating  ladles  in  Bessemer  process," 
"improvements  in  hose  couplings,"  patented  December  12, 
1876;  "fastenings  for  Bessemer  converters,"  patented  Decem- 
ber 26,  1876;  "improvements  in  washes  for  ingot  moulds," 
June  12,  1876;  "hot  beds  for  bending  rails,"  April  10,  1887; 
"machine  for  sawing  metal  bars,"  August  7,  1877;  "process 
and  apparatus  for  compressing  ingots  while  casting,"  Septem- 
ber, 1878;  "ingot  mould,"  October  1,  1878;  "cooling  roll 
journals  and  shafts,"  July  5,  1881;  "feeding  appliance  for 
rolling  mills,"  April  27,  1886;  "gas  furnace  for  boilers,"  May 
4,  1886;  "art  of  manufacturing  railroad  bars,"  October  12, 
1886;  "appliance  for  rolls,"  May  15,  1888;  "housing  caps  for 
rolls,"  May  15,  1888;  "apparatus  for  removing  and  setting 
rolls,"  June  26,  1888;  "apparatus  for  removing  ingots  from 
moulds,"  January  1,  1889;  "method  of  mixing  molten  pig 
metal,"  June  4,  1889;  "apparatus  for  mixing  pig  metal," 
June  4,  1889.  In  the  words  of  James  Gayley,  first  vice  presi- 
dent of  the  Carnegie  Steel  Co.,  "Captain  Jones'  mechanical 
contributions  to  the  development  of  the  steel-making 
industry  accomplished  fully  as  much  as  Musket  or  Sir  Henry 
Bessemer." 

Captain  Jones  was  a  member  of  the  American  Institute 
of  Mining  Engineers,  the  American  Society  of  Mechanical 
Engineers,  Engineers'  Society  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  and 
the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute  of  Great  Britain.  He  was  a 
frequent  contributor  to  the  papers  of  these  various  societies 
on  subjects  relating  to  mechanics  and  Bessemer  steel  manu- 
facture. 

In  1888  he  was  chosen  Senior  Vice  Commander,  Depart- 
ment of  Pennsylvania,  G.  A.  R. 

As  soon  as  news  was  received  of  the  terrible  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  flood  disaster,  May  31,  1889,  Captain  Jones  acted  with 
his  characteristic  promptness  and  decision.  He  dispatched  a 
trusted  messenger  to  investigate  and  report  to  him  the  true 
situation.  As  many  of  the  citizens  of  Braddock  had,  with 
Captain  Jones,  been  former  residents  of  Johnstown,  they  were 
intensely  excited.  The  officials  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad 
Company  requested  him  to  assume  command  of  the  workmen 
whom  they  proposed  sending  there.  He  consented,  and  im- 
pressed upon  them  the  magnitude  of  the  undertaking.  Upon 

88 


'i  HE  LATH  CAPT.  W.  R.  JONES. 


reaching  Johnstown,  after  a  march  of  some  miles,  Captain 
Jones  at  once  established  his  men  in  an  organized  camp.  His 
dispatch  to  the  relief  committee  of  the  Pittsburgh  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  stating  the  work  was  beyond  the  limits  of  any 
volunteer  movement  and  could  only  be  successfully  handled 
by  the  State,  and  also  urging  the  General  Government  to  send 
a  pontoon  bridge  train  to  bridge  the  streams,  was  the  first 
comprehensive  grasp  of  the  situation. 

Captain  Jones  was  possessed  of  great  physical  strength 
and  an  indomitable  will,  but,  overmastering  all,  a  most  gener- 
ous nature,  and  a  heart  as  tender  as  any  woman's.  While 
quick  of  temper,  he  was  ever  ready  to  acknowledge  and  repair 
a  mistake.  Without  the  advantages  of  early  education  and 
associations,  he  cultivated  a  true  love  of  the  beautiful  in 
nature,  art  and  literature. 

His  life's  success  was  most  intimately  identified  with  that 
of  the  Bessemer  process  of  America.  Alexander  L.  Holley's 
fame  will  always  stand  as  having  made  the  wonderful  develop- 
ments of  that  process  possible,  but  without  the  co-operation 
of  such  practical  mechanics  and  energetic  developers  as 
George  Fritz  and  William  R.  Jones,  Holley's  convictions  of  the 
possibilities  would,  at  least,  have  been  later  in  realization. 
Fritz  was  called  away  just  as  the  first  triumphs  were  being 
attained.  Holley  lived  to  see  what  appeared  to  be  complete 
victory,  but  Captain  Jones  and  others  were  spared  to  carry 
the  process  beyond  Holley's  most  sanguine  dreams.  Captain 
Jones  loved  Holley,  and  seemed  to  feel  that  each  succeeding 
achievement  of  his  was  adding  another  garland  to  Holley's 
fame. 

There  are  few  Welsh-Americans  who  have  accomplished 
more  for  the  practical  advancement  of  the  Eisteddfod.  He 
gave  liberally  of  his  wealth,  not  only  in  prizes,  but  was  noted 
for  his  readiness  to  encourage  competitors  who  failed  in  their 
efforts  to  secure  a  prize.  To  him  the  detailed  work  of  the 
Eisteddfod  and  all  its  arrangements  always  proved  fascinating, 
and  his  share  in  the  work  and  all  his  Eisteddfodic  efforts  were 
characterized  by  the  same  thoroughness  and  whole  hearted- 
ness  which  marked  his  business  life.  He  was  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  St.  David's  Society  of  Pittsburgh  for  many  years, 
and  was  a  prominent  figure  at  the  St.  David's  day  celebra- 
tions. 

As  a  philanthropist  Captain  Jones  stood  unique,  as  he 
gave  beyond  his  means.  His  heart  was  larger  than  his  pocket- 
book.  There  are  many  instances  on  record  of  his  great 
generosity  to  the  families  of  workmen  fatally  injured  at  the 
mills,  as  well  as  to  employees  meeting  with  accidents.  To  the 
widow  Captain  Jones  would  deed  the  house  in  which  she  lived, 
but  his  giving  was  always  accomplished  in  a  most  secret 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


manner,  as  he  thoroughly  abhorred  publicity,  and  for  that 
reason  many  of  his  good  deeds  were  buried  in  silence. 

As  a  result  of  injuries  received  on  the  night  of  Septem- 
ber 26,  1889,  caused  by  the  bursting  of  a  blast  furnace  at 
the  Edgar  Thomson  Steel  Works,  at  Bessemer,  Pa.,  Captain 
Jones  died  on  Saturday,  September  28,  1889. 

Captain  Jones  was  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  The 
men  under  his  management  worshiped  him,  and  the  com- 
munity in  which  he  lived  honored  and  respected  him.  The 
world  is  better  for  his  life,  but  many  hearts  were  made 
desolate  by  his  death.  If  ever  a  man  existed  who  was  abso- 
lutely honest  in  every  fibre  of  his  being,  such  a  man  was 
William  Richard  Jones. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  embody  in  this  volume  letters  from 
two  dear  friends  and  business  associates  of  the  late  Captain 
Jones,  viz.,  Andrew  Carnegie,  Esq.,  of  New  York,  and  Charles 
M.  Schwab,  Esq.,  of  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  whose  acquaintance 
and  association  with  him  fittingly  qualify  them  to  express  a 
just  estimation  of  his  characteristics  as  a  man,  a  friend  and 
an  associate.  These  appreciations  form  an  interesting  link 
in  this  chain  of  memoirs. 


90 


MR.  CARNEGIE'S  IMPRESSIONS. 


MR.  CARNEGIE'S  IMPRESSIONS. 


In  1874,  when  business  began  to  revive,  we  were  anxious 
to  finish  the  steel  rail  mills,  and  early  in  that  year  we  rolled 
rails. 

My  experience  has  been  that  no  partnership  of  new  men 
gathered  promiscuously  from  various  fields  can  prove  a  good 
working  organization  as  at  first  constituted.  Our  Edgar 
Thomson  Works  were  no  exception  to  this  rule.  Even  before 
we  began  to  make  rails  one  of  my  partners  became  dissatis- 
fied with  the  management  of  a  railway  official,  who  had  come 
to  us  with  a  great  and  deserved  reputation  for  method  and 
ability.  This  man  had  been  a  railway  auditor  and  excellent 
in  accounts,  but  it  was  unjust  to  expect  him  or  any  other 
office  man  to  be  able  to  step  into  manufacturing  and  be 
successful  from  the  start.  He  had  neither  the  knowledge 
nor  the  training  for  this  new  work.  This  does  not  mean  that 
he  was  not  a  splendid  auditor;  it  was  our  own  blunder, 
expecting  impossible  service.  The  mills  were  at  last  about 
ready  to  begin,  and  an  organization  he  proposed  was  laid 
before  me  for  approval.  I  found  he  had  divided  the  works 
into  two  departments,  and  had  given  control  of  one  to  Mr. 
Stevenson,  a  Scotsman,  who  afterwards  made  a  fine  record 
as  manufacturer,  and  control  of  the  other  to  a  Mr.  Jones. 
I  am  certain  that  nothing  ever  affected  the  -success  of  the 
undertaking  more  than  the  decision  which  I  gave  upon  that 
scheme.  Upon  no  account  could  two  men  be  upon  the  same 
ground  with  equal  authority.  An  army  with  two  commanders- 
in-chief,  or  a  ship  with  two  captains,  would  not  fare  more 
disastrously  than  a  manufacturing  concern  with  two  men  in 
command  upon  the  same  ground,  even  if  in  two  different 
departments.  I  said:  "This  will  not  do.  I  do  not  know  Mr. 
Stevenson,  nor  do  I  know  Mr.  Jones,  but  one  or  other  man 
must  be  made  captain,  and  he  alone  must  report  to  you." 
The  decision  fell  upon  Mr.  Jones,  and  in  this  way  we  obtained 
"The  Captain,"  who  made  his  name  famous  wherever  the 
manufacture  of  Bessemer  steel  is  known. 

The  Captain  was  then  quite  young,  spare  and  active, 
bearing  traces  of  his  Welsh  descent,  even  in  his  stature,  for 
he  was  quite  short.  He  came  to  us  as  a  mechanic  from  the 
neighboring  works  of  Johnstown,  and  we  soon  saw  that  he 
was  a  character;  every  movement  told  this.  He  had  volun- 
teered as  a  private  during  the  Civil  War  and  carried  himself 
so  finely  that  he  became  captain  of  a  company  which  was 
never  known  to  flinch.  Much  of  the  success  of  the  Edgar 
Thomson  Works  belongs  to  this  man.  In  later  years  he 
declined  an  interest  in  the  firm,  which  would  have  made  him 

91 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


a  millionaire.  I  told  him  one  day  that  some  of  the  young 
men  who  had  been  given  an  interest  were  now  making  much 
more  than  he  was,  and  we  had  voted  to  make  him  a  partner. 
This  entailed  no  financial  responsibility,  as  we  always  provided 
that  the  cost  of  the  interest  given  was  payable  only  out  of 
profits. 

"No,"  he  said,  "I  don't  want  to  have  my  thoughts  run- 
ning on  business.  I  have  enough  trouble  looking  after  these 
works.  Just  give  me  a  -  -  of  a  salary,  if  you  think  I'm 
worth  it." 

"All  right,  Captain,  the  salary  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States  is  yours." 

"That's  the  talk,"  said  the  little  Welshman. 


MR.  SCHWAB'S  TRIBUTE. 


Captain  W.  R.  Jones,  my  best  friend  of  early  life,— 
and  I  know  of  no  young  men  associated  with  him  in  those 
early  days  of  steel-making  who  would  not  use  the  same 
expression  as  I  do  regarding  him, — seemingly  stern  and  harsh 
at  times,  but  with  a  heart  as  soft  and  tender  as  a  child's. 
While  we  all  recognized  in  him  the  great  genius  that  he  was, 
it  is  only  in  the  light  of  long  years  of  knowledge  and  experience 
that  his  true  greatness  and  genius  is  fully  understood  and 
appreciated.  How  proud  to  be  known  in  after-life  as  one  of 
"Capt.  Bill's  Boys"!  a  title  of  greater  significance  to  those 
possessing  it  than  many  of  the  great  business  titles  they 
bear.  Captain  Jones  was  a  man  that  everybody  not  only 
liked,  but  loved,  and  the  closer  one's  association  with  him, 
the  greater  their  love  for  him.  A  true  man  among  men.  My 
recollections  and  remembrances  of  him  grow  dearer  and 
tenderer  with  advancing  years,  and  a  mist  shadows  my  eyes 
when  I  dwell  upon  those  happy  days  of  association  with  my 
best  friend — Capt.  W.  R.  Jones.  Sincerely, 

C.  M.  SCHWAB. 


92 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  FORM. 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


THE  LATE  CAPTAIN  W.  R.  JONES. 


Bv  REV.  O.  LLOYD  MORRIS,  YPSILAXTI,  MICH. 


I. 

THE  SUBJECT. 

"Then,  welcome  each  rebuff 

That  turns  earth's  smoothness  rough, 
Each  sting  that  bids  nor  sit  nor  stand,  but  go! 
Be  our  joy  three-parts  pain! 
Strive,  and  hold  cheap  the  strain; 

Learn  nor  account  the  pang;  dare  never  grudge  the  throe." 

—BROWNING. 

Heroic  Warrior!   Round  his  resting  place 
Our  minds  in  sorrow  gather,  there  to  trace 
The  story  of  his  ardent,  moving  life 
Of  earnest  conflict,  quenchless,  deathless,  strife. 
Heavy  of  heart  with  pangs  of  inward  grief 
We  mourn  a  gallant  comrade,  patriot,  chief. 

But  from  the  grave  Hope's  radiant  beams  uprise, 
Pointing  a  gleaming  highway  to  the  skies. 
Musing  of  him  the  path  of  life  shines  clear 
A  beam  translucent  in  the  darkness  drear. 
Inspired  with  hope  we  see  him  slowly  rise 
Through  obstacles,  reaching  the  highest  prize; 
In  the  fierce  conflict  with  wild  nature's  strength 
Subduing  mighty  forces,  till  at  length 
Seated  among  the  victors  who  o'ercame 
And  crowned  with  laurels  of  enduring  fame 
He  stands.    His  story  like  a  beacon  light 
Brightens  th'  ascending  pathway  to  the  height, 
Kindling  within  the  heart  of  restless  youth 
A  passion  and  a  hope  to  touch  the  truth, 
To  seize  a  vict'ry  from  the  spoiler's  hand 
And  make  of  life  a  well-tilled,  cultured  land. 
The  thought  of  him  under  his  heavy  load 
Hewing  out  of  the  rock  a  level  road, 
Throwing  his  bridge  across  the  canon  deep, 
Fit  symbol  of  his  mental,  agile,  leap 
O'er  hindrances,  (uniting  near  and  far), 

93 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Hitching  his  wagon  to  the  mighty  star 
Of  God's  great  will,  bending  the  river's  course 
With  native  might  and  strong,  directive  force, 
So  that  its  strength  due,  helpful,  service  yields 
In  forge  and  mill,  in  laving  thirsty  fields, 
Driving  his  plow  across  the  desert  lean 
And  from  its  heart  wresting  the  harvest  clean, 
Making  the  grass  to  grow,  the  flowers  to  bloom, 
Where  once  was  barren  blackness,  shrouded   gloom. 
This. thought  of  him  a  trumpet  call  shall  be 
To  stir  within  men  hopes  of  victory. 

It  shall  drive  ardent  youth  to  start  the  quest 
Of  ampler  life,  and  shall  to  all  attest 
That  circumstance  has  treasures  yet  untold 
For  strong,  chivalrous  men  to  gain  and  hold. 
Dear  Lord,  forgive  our  poignant,  numbing  grief 
For  him,  dulling  our  day,  dimming  belief. 
He  drew  our  hearts  as  magnets  draw  the  steel, 
The  vital  atoms,  dancing,  quivering,  feel 
Their  kindred  near.    His  sympathetic  soul 
Attracted  us  our  burdens  to  unroll 
And  lay  on  him.    But  suddenly  death  came, 
Quenching  the  vibrant,  ardent  spirit's  flame. 
And  in  that  night  our  lamps  had  gone  quite  out, 
Did'st  Thou  not  save  us  from  abysmal  doubt. 
May  the  great  Spirit,  who  creates  all  thought, 
Who  in  our  minds  His  holy  image  wrought, 
Who  brings  the  music  of  the  spheres  to  earth, 
Attesting  in  the  soul  our  heavenly  birth, 
Inspire  this  rhythmic  song,  elegiac  lay, 
So  that  its  fire  may  warm  the  age-long  day; 
Its  music  charm  Columbia's  Celtic  youth, 
Alluring  them  to  love  and  live  the  truth; 
Its  influence,  like  the  waves, 'forever  moving 
Some  other  wave,  and  in  their  motion  stirring 
To  purity   the  active,  restless  deep; 
So  let  its  heaven-impelling  impulse  keep 
His  memory  shrined,  like  jewels  in  a  setting, 
•  Its  beauty,  luster,  charm,  forever  keeping. 

II. 

EARLY  YEARS. 

"I  do  note 

That  grief  and  patience  rooted  in  him  both 
Mingle  their  spurs  together." — SHAKESPEARE. 

In  Luzerne  county,  rich  in  heat  and  light, 

Its  heart  made  warm  with  glowing  anthracite, 

94 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POBM. 


Where  Susquehanna  sings  between  the  hills 
Majestic  music  that  both  charms  and  thrills 
The  soul,  where  Celts  and  men  of  other  blood 
Form  one  great  thriving,  throbbing  brotherhood, 
Our  Comrade,  Captain  William  Richard  Jones, 
First  heard  the  haunting,  soft,  melodious  tones 
Of  earthly  music,  and  felt  gentle  light 
Breaking  in  rippling  wavelets  on  his  sight. 
When  that  day  dawned,  a  radiant,  fateful  morn, 
Joy  thrilled  two  hearts  for  that  a  man  was  born. 
His  father  was  a  priest  before  the  Lord, 
Guarding  the  treasure  in  the  sacred  Word. 
His  godly  mother,  a  true  saint  of  earth, 
Kept  the  soul's  fire  burning  on  the  hearth, 
Stirring  its  embers  into  glowing  flame 
As  they,  in  worship,  called  upon  God's  name. 
Her  prayers  around  him  like  a  holy  shadow 
Shielded  his  soul  from  darkling,  sinful  sorrow. 
With  lavish  hand  she  sowed  the  goodly  seed 
Into  his  mind,  desiring  not  the  meed 
Of  praise,  but  more  the  harvest  on  the  plain 
Of  righteous  life,  like  ripened,  golden  grain. 
His  lot  at  home  was  cast  among  the  poor, 
And  oft  he  saw  grim  shadows  at  the  door. 
But  heaven  is  within  our  souls. 
Joy  inextinguishable  rolls 
Through  childhood's  happy  days  and  hours, 
When,  thorns  ignored,  we  see  the  flowers. 
He  had  his  halcyon,  placid  day, 
When  cloudless  was  the  azure  way. 
His  boat  he  sailed  upon  the  pool, 
Mastering  mechanics  out  of  school; 
He  saw  the  angels  passing  by, 
In  mottled  chariots,  through  the  sky, 
The  azure  ending  on  the  hill; 
And,  climbing  upward  with  a  will, 
Bethought  to  touch  with  feeble  hand 
That  fairy  world — the  border-land. 
On  Sunday  he'd  repeat  the  text, 
Thus  linking  this  world  with  the  next. 
Too  early  did  this  golden  day 
Come  to  an  end  and  pass  away. 


95 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


III. 

PERIOD  OF  STRUGGLE. 

"It  matters  not  how  strait  the  gate, 
How   charged  ivith  punishments   the  scroll, 
I  am  the  master  of  my  fate, 
I  am  the  captain  of  my  soul." — HENLEY. 

A  stirring  chapter  in  his  book  of  life, 

Filled  with  the  movements  and  the  ceaseless  strife 

And  agitations  of  the  industrial  world 

Begins,  when  with  his  standards  all  unfurled 

He  hies  him  forth,  a  child  of  tender  years, 

To  fight  his  battle,  overcoming  fears 

And  all  that  paralyzes  vital  power, 

Determined  there  to  win,  and  crowd  his  hour 

With  knightly,  worthy  deeds,  befitting  man 

Striking  th'  eternal  chords  of  God's  great  plan. 

When  other  children  went  their  way  to  school, 

He,  forced  by  circumstances,  plies  the  tool 

The  craftsman  wields.    Reaching  the  age  of  ten 

He  takes  his  place  in  line  with  eager  men 

In  arduous  toil.    The  airy  dreams  of  night 

At  dawn  he  wrought  to  shapes  resplendent,  bright 

With  marks  of  thought  divine.    The  workshop  provod 

An  apt,  instructive  school  to  him,  who  loved 

To  live  intense.    God  made  him  for  his  day 

A  mass  of  vital  energy  to  play 

With  mind  and  soul  upon  the  problems  great 

That  called  for  wisdom,  pregnant  with  the  fate 

Of  commerce,  and  the  nation's  greater  good, 

Soon  saving  its  own  soul  with  precious  blood. 

We  need  the  dreamer  on  the  wall 

To  sound  th'  alarm,  and  ever  call 

The  heedless  soul  to  faith  and  truth, 

To  practice  honesty  and  ruth. 

We  also  need  the  skillful  man, 

Who,  far  of  sight  and  keen  to  plan, 

Can  change  the  dreamer's  dream  to  deed, 

And  put  to  uses  the  high  creed ; 

Who,  from  the  fullness  of  his  stores, 

Can  lead  the  race  through  open  doors 

To  greater  affluence  and  power; 

A  man  that's  destined  for  the  hour, 

Transcending  every  iron  rule, 

Rising  superior  to  the  school. 

No  theorizer  in  his  chair, 

Who  paints  on  clouds  a  vision  fair, 

But  rather  one  who  breasts  the  stream, 

96 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


Allured  ever  by  the  gleam, 
Undaunted  by  the  rock  and  flood, 
Until  he  finds  the  greater  good. 
And  such  was  he.    Perfected  in  life's  stern  school, 
Fashioned  to  shape  by  chisel,  file  and  tool, 
His  mind,  bestirred  by  elemental  forces, 
Great  in  their  might  and  wayward  in  their  courses, 
Controlled  at  will  this  great  and  complex  kingdom, 
Subdued,  tamed,  and  harnessed  it  in  wisdom. 
As  from  the  flint  the  quivering  fire  is  drawn 
In  intermittent  sparks,  repeating  here 
Prometheus'  daring  theft  in  bringing  down 
Celestial  fire  to  thrill  mankind  with  warmth, 
So  did  the  steel-like  blows  of  circumstance 
Disturb  the  deeper  currents  of  his  mind, 

Stirring  the  sparks  of  genius  in  his  soul 
To  ray  forth  in  invention  and  device, 
Flashing  before  mankind  the  wealth  of  truth. 
God  finds  the  way  to  bring  forth  from  the  deep 
What  is  concealed  within  the  human  soul. 

Some  natures  call  for  warmth  of  gentle  sun, 
Like  flowers,  charmed  to  beauty  by  the  light; 
Others,  like  gold,  prove  their  intrinsic  worth 
When  tested  in  the  glowing  furnace  fire. 

Great,  strong,  heroic  souls  the  tempests  love, 
And  in  the  storm,  like  stately  giant  oaks, 
Drive  deep  and  wide  their  roots  into  the  earth, 
Laughing  to  scorn  the  fury  of  the  gale. 
He  needed  all.    God  gave  to  him  in  love 
The  gentle  sunshine  of  a  mother's  care, 
A  father's  tender,  ardent,  wistful  faith, 
The  soft  caresses  of  the  living  Church. 
And  as  the  fire  sifts  and  tests  the  ore, 
Thus  was  he  tested  in  the  furnace  flame, 
And  tempered  like  true  steel  upon  the  hearth, 
Annealed  to  fine  consistency  and  edge, 
Emerging  from  the  heat  like  gold  thrice-tried, 
The  stamped  metal  of  the  Lord  his  God. 

The  furnace  but  revealed  his  inward  power 
To  seize  and  hold  the  good  of  God's  great  hour. 
When  he  had  mastered  his  own  craft  and  trade, 
Showing  the  gleams  of  strong,  creative  thought, 
And  built  his  life  on  truth,  firm  as  the  hills, 
Once  more  the  wind  and  fire  try  his  soul. 
Panic,  privations,  suffering,  sorrow  came, 
Like  whirlwinds  of  the  desert,  laying  waste 
And  leaving  desolation  in  their  track. 
Through  this  experience  in  the  gloom  he  found 

97 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Himself,  his  place,  his  faith,  God's  holy  ground. 
He  knew  his  kinship  with  the  suffering1  soul, 
The  tides  and  tempests  in  their  sweep  and  roll. 
And  as  the  storm  precedes  a  brighter  day, 
And  threatening  clouds  give  way  to  sunshine  gay, 
So  did  his  stormy  morning,  fateful  hour, 
Prelude  for  him  a  noon  of  glorious  power. 
After  his  many  wanderings  through  the  gloom, 
Haunting  the  fleeting  shadows,  seeking  room 
To  utter  forth  himself,  to  body  forth 
His  native  energy  in  work  of  worth, 

At  Johnstown  found  he  a  congenial  home, 
And  there  built  he  that  temple  whose  great  dome 
Stands  radiant,  like  a  gleam  of  dancing  light, 
The  temple  of  his  fame  raised  clean  and  bright. 
There  laid  he  deep  the  basis  of  that  building 
That  led  to  fame,  to  conquests,  great  achieving. 
When  mind,  matured  in  the  broadest  school, 
Attained  the  power  and  native  right  to  rule; 
When  heart  and  soul  were  moving  to  the  height, 
His  country  called  him  to  its  ranks  to  fight. 

IV. 

Tin-:  WAR  AND  AFTICR. 

"My  good  blade  carves  the  casques  of  men, 
My  tough  lance  thrnsteth  sure. 
My  strength  is  as  the  strength  of  ten, 
Because  my  heart  is  pure."— TENNYSON'S  "Sir  Galahad." 

Upon  the  sky  thick  clouds  had  gathered  fast, 
And  loud,  convulsive  rumblings,  the  first  blast 
Of  the  impending  tempest,  had  been  heard. 
Dark  deeds  of  shame  the  souls  of  men  had  stirred 
In  strife.    Columbia's  heart  was  rent  in  twain, 
And  in  her  soul  she  felt  the  throes  and  pain 
Of  a  diviner  birth.    She  shed  her  blood 
To  save  the  State,  the  slave,  her  soul,  her  good. 
For  in  tne  night  the  children  heard  her  cry, 
And  men  of  might  like  him  went  forth  to  die, 
That  the  brave  nation's  soul  might  be  set  free 
To  lead  the  world  upward  to  liberty. 
He  early  heard  the  call  for  volunteers, 
And  thinking  first  of  duty,  not  the  cheers 
That  hail  the  victor  who  has  won  renown 
And  midst  the  plaudits  comes  to  wear  his  crown, 
Makes  for  the  center  of  the  fight, 
Cleaving  a  passage  in  his  might 

98 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


Through  serried  ranks  of  gallant  foes, 
Knowing  no  fear  or  craven  woes. 
At  Chancellorville's  furious  fray 
He  won  his  spurs  in  war's  array, 
And  Fredericksburg  shall  hence  attest 
His  valor,  honor's  crown  and  crest. 
Prolonged  strife  made  thousands  sick  at  heart; 
Men  weak  and  yielding  would  have  seen  depart 
The  glory  of  the  land.     Listless  they  grew, 
The  final  issues  deep  concealed  from  view, 
And  nothing  but  the  shadows  of  grim  war 
Filled  every  sky  like  night  without  a  star. 
With  their  determined  time  of  service  run 
Men  hied  them  home  with  freedom  yet  unwon. 
He,  too,  went  home,  but  not  to  idle  ease, 
But  to  urge  others  there  to  cease 
Protesting,  and  to  gird  the  mighty  sword 
And  rally  to  the  battle  of  the  Lord. 
His  men  enthused,  being  of  that  valiant  breed 
Who  live  or  die  for  country  in  its  need, 
Go  forth  with  joyful  hearts,  their  leader  great 
Showing  to  them  that  they  then  held  the  fate 
Of  fair  Columbia  in  their  swords  and  shield. 
And  not  till  the  last  enemy  did  yield 
Their  armor  was  unbound;  he  went  to  fight 
To  see  the  truth  established  and  the  right 
Prevail.    He  would  see  his  colored  kinsmen  free, 
Enjoying  the  rich,  luscious  fruits  of  liberty. 

And,  like  brave  Lincoln,  pressed  the  righteous  cause, 
Till  they  had  slain  rebellion,  crowned  the  laws. 

As  cold  contracts  and  heat  expands, 

And  this  great  law  eternal  stands, 

The  solids  into  liquids  run 

Under  the  pressure  of  the  sun; 
So  did  the  heat  of  sacrificial  love 
Expand  the  genial  currents  of  his  soul, 
Thawing  the  deeps  of  his  keen,  fertile  mind, 
Quickening  to  life  the  vast,  subconscious  self, 
Stirring  his  genius  like  the  storm  the  sea. 
The  conflict  o'er,  his  quick,  inventive  mind 
Burst  forth  in  glorious,  unresisting  might, 
Leaping  with  nimble  step  from  crag  to  crag, 
Straight  to  the  mark  like  arrows  in  their  flight, 
Or  swallows  on  their  way  to  summer's  sun, 
Seizing  with  magic  sight  the  mountain  heights, 
To  bring  from  out  the  clouds  celestial  arts, 
Which  sent  Bessemer's  fame  around  the  world. 

99 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


The  mind  that  saw,  the  wisdom  that  contrived 
How  to  perfect  the  crude,  to  change  the  slow, 
And  shorten  devious  roads  to  finished  steel, 
Laid  the  foundations  to  make  Pittsburgh  great, 
The  center  of  a  vast  industrial  world. 
His  genius  raised  to  eminence  and  power. 
To  wealth  and  fame,  beyond  their  age  and  hour, 
Thomson,  Carnegie,  Phipps,  well  known  to  fame, 
Commercial  princes  of  commanding  name, 
Seated,  enthroned  with  men  of  high  renown. 
They,  too,  remember  him  who  wrought  their  crown. 
In  love  they  think  of  one  who  shed  his  blood 
To  lay  their  fortunes  and  conserve  their  good. 

V. 

His  LIFE  A  BATTLE — ITS  SYMBOL  THE  SWORD. 

"One  must  become 

Fanatic — be   a  ivedge,  a   thunderbolt, 
To  smite  a  passage  through  this  close-grained  world." 

— RUSSELL  LOWELL. 

And  as  we  meet  in  thought  around  his  tomb 
To  pay  love's  tribute,  undepressed  by  gloom, 
The  heart  exults  in  joy,  for  'neath  the  sod 
There  sleeps  a  kingly,  royal  man  of  God, 
Who  caught  the  vision  splendid  as  he  ran 
And  fashioned  into  life  the  perfect  plan, 
Embodying  deep  within  in  finished  form 
The  truth  outraying  from  the  'eternal  norm. 

Upon  his  grave  we  lay  the  unsheathed  sword, 
True  emblem  of  his  battle  for  the  Lord. 
He  fought  his  early  battle  and  prevailed, 
Emerging  from  it  strong  and  undismayed. 
Privations,  hardships,  sufferings  stern  he  fought, 
And  in  the  fires  his  great  soul  was  wrought 
To  finer  texture.    He  fought  the  flinty  steel, 
Conquering  its  secrets ;  it  was  made  to  feel 
Upon  its  heart  the  power  of  the  soul, 
Its  tangled  coils  of  mystery  unroll. 
He  fought  himself  and  forth  emerged  a  man, 
In  soul  and  spirit  like  the  heavenly  plan. 
And  nobly  did  he  wield  defensive  sword 
To  save  Columbia,  heeding  first  her  word, 
Calling  for  manhood  to  be  strong  and  brave, 
The  Union  to  preserve  and  honor  save. 

Unwearied  did  he  strive  for  every  truth, 
And  in  the  conflict  never  lost  hisVuth. 
The  dissonance  of  strife  like  music  stirred 

100 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


This  warrior  knight  to  conquer  every  world. 
And  through  the  gate  of  battle  at  its  close 
The  way  was  opened  for  him  to  repose. 

Here  on  his  grave  we  lay  the  unstained  sword, 
Fit  emblem  of  his  valor  in  the  Lord. 

VI. 

THE  PATHFINDER. 

"Out  of  our  sadness  have  we  made  this  world 
So  beautiful;  the  sea  sighs  in  our  brain, 
And  in  our  heart  that  yearning  of  the  moon." 

— STEPHEN  PHILLIPS. 

On  this  green  sod  the  lamp  in  faith  shall  burn, 

That  all  of  him  is  not  within  the  urn 

That  holds  the  clay.    Upward  the  flames  aspire, 

Symbolic  of  the  soul's  quest  and  desire 

For  God.    Forth  with  the  glowing  torch  in  hand 

Went  he  to  make  for  us  a  better  land; 

A  pioneer  opening  up  the  way, 

Clearing  the  forests,  ushering  in  the  day 

Of  progress,  worth,  democracy's  great  rule — 

"That  he  who's  fit  shall  handle  every  tool." 

The  way  he  onward  trod  was  marked  with  blood 
Of  suffering,  sacrifice,  meaning  good 
And  gain  to  all  who  use  the  road,— 
A  firmer  footing,  easier,  lighter  load. 

His  keen  inventions,  children  of  his  brain, 
Made  labor  safer,  lessened  the  tense  strain 
That  sapped  the  weary  worker's  life ;  made  bread 
For  myriad  homes,  and  from  poverty  led 
Multitudes  to  paths  of  affluence  and  power, 
Enriching  for  them  life's  brief,  fateful  hour. 
The  lighted  lamp  and  girded  loin  shall  be 
His  symbols ;  the  pathfinder  who  made  free 
The  road  his  eagle  intellect  first  knew. 
His  conquests  and  achievements  others  drew 
To  follow  through  that  strait  and  narrow  gate, 
Responsive  to  the  voices  holding  fate. 
He  was  a  man  of  genius  who  e'er  trod 
A  lonely  pathway,  cutting  every  sod. 
A  man  original,  trustful,  unafraid 
To  follow  through  the  gloaming,  undismayed, 
His  native  thought.    Possessing  eagle  sight 
To  peer  beyond,  he  trusted  to  his  light, 
Followed  his  thoughts,  unwearied  in  their  course. 
Changed  them  to  things,  made  them  a  mighty  force; 

101 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Gave  them  a  value  in  the  market  place, 

And  sent  them  forth  to  bless  the  toiling  race. 
As  Captain  in  the  great  industrial  realm 
He  knew  the  shallows ;  steady  held  the  helm 
Past  every  danger.    Kindness  he  e'er  gave 
To  those  who,  like  himself,  were  on  the  wave. 
Those  working  for  him  knew  him  as  a  chief 
Tender,  firm,  ready  to  bestow  relief 
Where  need  appeared.    A  leader  born  to  rule, 
Enforcing  discipline  as  in  a  school, 
Possessing  power  to  elicit  truth 
In  work,  from  men  of  age  and  growing  j^outh. 
And  when  he  fell,  the  warrior  at  his  post, 
His  army  mourned  a  friend  and  comrade  lost. 

Upon  his  tomb  let  truth's  lamp  brightly  burn, 

For  dust  alone  lies  in  that  sacred  urn. 
His  spirit  free  beyond  our  mortal  ken 
Is  active  still  to  help  his  fellow-men. 
And  let  the  fiery,  gleaming,  torch  portray 
The  pioneer  blazing  forth  the  way. 

VII. 

THE  PATRIOT. 

"A  thousand  years  scarce  serve  to  form  a  state; 
An  hour  may  lay  it  in  the  dust." — BYRON. 

Here  let  the  Stars  and  Stripes  forever  wave 
Their  folds  in  freedom  o'er  a  patriot's  grave. 
Rich  is  the  land  where  men  of  valiant  breed 
Translate  their  loyal  faith  to  gallant  deed; 
Who,  on  the  altar  of  their  country's  pyres, 
Offer  themselves  in  sacrificial  fires; 
Who  see  before  the  mind  the  high  ideal 
Looming,  and  inly  strive  to  make  it  real; 
Who,  in  their  lives,  send  progress  round  the  world, 
Following  its  standards  whereso'er  unfurled; 
Who  choose  in  stress  to  shed  the  heart's  red  blood 
To  shield  their  honor  and  their  country's  good. 
Leading  them  all  he  stands  without  a  peer 
As  lover  of  his  country;  with  a  cheer 
And  thrill  of  joy  he  went  the  warrior's  way, 
The  ransom  of  the  slave  its  price  to  pay. 
Among  the  immortal  brave,  the  G.  A.  R., 
His  name  gleams  like  a  radiant,  fixed  star 
In  the  o'erarching  blue;  there  to  remain 
Glistening  in  glory  bright,  without  a  stain. 

102 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


Unblenched  he  fought  against  the  gallant  foe, 
Unconscious  of  grim  hate  or  inner  woe; 
No  private  grudge  put  strength  into  his  sword. 
Impelled  by  duty  and  the  Holy  Word 
He  could  not  see  his  country  rent  in  twain, 
Its  vitals  sapped,  its  better  nature  slain. 
Beyond  that  storm  he  saw  a  greater  good, 
The  hate  of  war  changed  into  brotherhood. 

VIII. 

THE  NATIONALIST. 

"His  life  was  gentle,  and  the  elements 
So  mixed  in  him  that  nature  might  stand  up 
And  say  to  all  the  world — this  was  a  man." 

— SHAKESPEARE. 

"Though  it  appear  a  little  out  of  fashion, 
There  is  much  care  and  valor  in  this  Welshman." 

— SHAKESPEARE. 

On  his  green  grave  we  place  the  daffodil, 
To  show  that  here  a  Cymric  heart  lies  still; 
Or  let  the  verdant  emblematic  leek 
Proclaim  that  he  our  nation's  good  did  seek. 

A  lover  of  the  Eisteddfod,  from  his  youth 
Loyal  to  those  traditions  bodying  truth 
Of  splendid  import.    He  knew  its  power 
To  bind  our  people,  and  its  glorious  dower 
Of  blessing  in  directing  subtle  thought 
To  the  finer,  higher  arts,  which  have  wrought 
To  make  our  nation  great  in  life  and  love. 
Lifting  the  mind  to  regions  high  above 
The  world's  coarse,  vulgar  pleasures.    It  has  been 
The  stage  on  which  many  a  glorious  scene 
Of  triumph  has  been  gorgeously  displayed, 
Where  genius  has  been  crowned  and  arrayed. 
Amid  the  incessant  strife  of  business  toil 
He  never  did  forget  the  sacred  soil 
Of  Gwalia.     Proud  of  his  mighty  sires, 
And  proud  that  in  his  veins  glowed  Celtic  fires, 
Burning,  betimes,  in  fierce,  consuming  wrath. 
Against  those  who  despised  our  nation's  path, 
Our  language,  customs  and  traditions  great, 
Distinctions  which  have  brought  us  high  estate. 
To  the  Eisteddfod  in  her  darkest  hour 
He  was  a  liberal  friend,  a  shield  and  tower; 
Loving  to  cheer  the  loser  on  the  way, 
Changing  dull  failure  into  conquering  day. 

103 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Stronger  than  brass,  mightier  than  graven,  sculptured 

stones, 

Shall  be  the  monument  of  William  Richard  Jones. 
Down  the  broad  aisles  of  time  this  Eisteddfod  sends  his 

name, 
The  gallant,  generous  patriot,  of  high  immortal  fame,. 

IX. 

THE  PHILANTHROPIST. 

"Come,  join  in  the  only  battle  wherein  no  man  can  fail, 
Where  whoso  faileth  and  dieth,  yet  his  deed  shall  still  prevail." 

—WILLIAM  MORRIS. 

Like  the  great  Master,  gladly  he  did  sow 
With  liberal  hand  the  seed  that  yet  will  grow 
When  age  has  seen  the  granite  tomb  decay, 
And  man  with  all  his  glory  pass  away. 

He  carried  in  his  hand  immortal  seed, 
And  served  his  God  by  serving  those  in  need. 
The  widow  found  in  him  a  tender  friend, 
Who  loved  to  give  and  his  compassion  lend. 
Many  a  gloomy  night  turned  he  to  day, 
Bringing  to  saddened  hearts  the  genial  ray 
Of  hope.    His  countenance,  serenely  bright, 
Enheartened  others  in  the  bitter  fight. 
And  not  with  words  did  he  assist  the  poor, 
But  with  substantial  love.    He  was  a  doer. 
And  his  religion  was  a  noble  deed, 
Giving  out  from  his  life  immortal  seed, 
That  which  is  likest  God  within  the  soul, 

That  which  will  stand  when  myriad  ages  roll 
In  swift  oblivion  to  the  eternal  past, 
And  seem  to  God  but  as  a  shadow  cast. 
And  though  the  grass  is  green  around  his  tomb, 
The  mighty  benefactor,  who  dispersed  the  gloom, 
And  brought  men  comfort  in  the  swelling  flood, 
Lives  in  our  hearts  immortal  in  his  good 

X. 

His  PASSING. 

"He  who,  from  zone  to  zone, 

Guides  through  the  boundless  sky  thy  certain  flight 
In  the  long  way  that  I  must  tread  alone 
Will  lead  my  steps  aright." — BRYANT. 

When  every  power  of  his  soul  had  reached  its  crest  and  crown, 
And  genius,  ripening  into  fruit,  had  brought  him  high  renown, 

104 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


In  fiery  flame  God's  chariot  came,  descending  from  the  sky, 
And  in  the  storm  he  saw  death's  form,  and  knew  that  God 

was  nigh. 
His  faith  undimmed,  his  lamp  well  trimmed,   his  armor 

polished  bright, 

He  entered  in,  at  peace  within,  and  passed  into  light. 
In  our  great  grief,  we  sought  relief  of  Thee,  good  Father, 

then, 

For  when  he  crossed  a  prince  we  lost, — a  man  indeed  of  men. 
But  from  the  tomb,  depressed  by  gloom,  hope  brings  a  message 

clear : 
"He  keeps  the  tryst  and  is  with  Christ,  ascended,  he's  not 

here." 

And  though  his  form  to  us  most  dear  is  sleeping  in  the  dust, 
His  spirit,  radiant  in  the  light,  reigns  free  among  the  just. 
He  lives  among  us  in  his  deeds  of  mercy,  tender,  kind, 
In  the  affections  of  the  heart  and  genius  of  his  mind; 
In  impulses  of  good  he  gave  to  help  the  weak  along, 
In  the  rich  music  of  a  life,  consistent,  true  and  strong; 
He  lives  in  his  inventions  keen,  the  offspring  of  his  brain, 
And  in  bright  sheened  honor,  an  escutcheon  without  stain. 
In  the  brave  story  of  his  life,  romantic  in  its  truth, 
Appealing  like  a  trumpet  blast  to  quenchless,  ardent  youth ; 
He  lives  among  the  patriot  knights,  immortal  in  their  deed, 
Who  loved  Columbia  in  the  night,  and  for  her  woes  did  bleed; 
Among  that  gallant  band  he  shines, — the  glorious  G.  A.  R., 
And  in  the  hall  of  fame  he  stands,  a  fixed  and  blazing  star  ; 
In  waves  of  influence  he  'bides,  passing  from  heart  to  heart, 
And  in  his  kindness  rises  up  his  blessing  to  impart. 

In  this  new  home,  with  its  high  dome,  to  help  the  weak  and 

old, 
His  fame  shall  stand  throughout  this  land  as  tried  and  tested 

gold. 

And  this  Eisteddfod  shall  attest  to  ages  yet  his  name 
As  one  who  loved  our  nation's  good,  one  worthy  of  high 

fame. 

And  though  today  we  say  goodbye,  upon  a  wind-swept  shore, 
Some  day  we'll  meet,  our  King  to  greet,  to  meet  and  part  no 
more. 


105 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


REV.  O.  LLOYD  MORRIS. 


REV.  0.  LLOYD  MORRIS,  of  Ypsilanti,  Mich.,  who 
shared  with  the  Rev.  David  Pugh  Griffith  (Efrog)  the 
honors  of  the  crown  memorial  poetical  competition  at  the 
Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod,  is  a  native  of  Hebron, 
Carmarthenshire,  South  Wales.  His  father  was  through  a 
long  life  very  prominent  in  the  religious  and  political  life  of 
West  Carmarthen  and  Pembrokeshire.  From  early  life  our 
subject  cherished  the  thought  of  the  ministry  as  his  voca- 
tion, and  his  training  was  directed  in  consequence  along  that 
line.  Prior  to  his  university  training  he  was  a  student  for 
some  years  at  the  Old  College  School,  Carmarthen.  From 
there  he  went  to  the  Cardiff  University  College,  graduating 
from  there  with  distinction,  taking  first  honors  in  English, 
Greek,  Latin  and  Hebrew.  He  completed  his  seminary  train- 
ing at  the  Memorial  Theological  College,  Brecon.  While  at 
Brecon  Mr.  Morris  won  the  Rees  scholarship,  and  also  won 
the  essay  competition  of  the  seminary  the  same  year.  After 
completing  his  academic  career  he  was  ordained  at  West 
Bromwich,  England.  He  spent  twelve  happy,  useful  years  of 
service  there.  In  1907  he  accepted  a  call  from  the  Welsh 
Congregational  Church,  Edwardsville,  Pa.,  to  be  associate 
pastor  with  his  father-in-law,  Dr.  T.  Cynonfardd  Edwards. 
In  January,  1910,  he  moved  to  Lima,  Ohio,  and  built  up  there 
a  strong  organization.  It  was  his  work  there  that  led  to  his 
being  called  to  his  present  charge  at  Ypsilanti,  Mich.  His 
present  church  ministers  to  a  college  community,  and  the 
work  is  most  congenial  to  a  man  who  has  always  been  a 
student,  and  whose  aptitudes  fit  him  to  minister  to  a  scholarly 
congregation.  It  has  been  his  good  fortune  from  the  begin- 
ning to  hold  important  charges,  and  to  have  around  him 
people  capable  of  calling  forth  all  that  is  in  him  of  power 
and  ability. 

He  was  reared  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  eisteddfod.  His 
father  was  a  most  ardent  devotee  of  the  institution,  having 
led  many  choirs  to  triumph  in  West  Wales.  While  ministering 
to  an  English  congregation  Mr.  Morris  lost  touch,  somewhat, 
with  the  ancient  university  of  the  Welsh,  but  when  he  was 
brought  into  its  atmosphere  again  in  the  Wyoming  Valley,  it 
appealed  to  him  like  a  breath  of  his  native  air.  He  has  won 
poetic  honors  at  Edwardsville,  Pa. ;  Mahanoy  City,  Pa. ;  Racine, 
Wis. ;  Niles,  0.;  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  and  Columbus, *0. 


106 


A  CROWNED  BARD. 


Rev.  O.  Uoyd  Morris,  Ypsilanti,  Mich. 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


THE  LATE  CAPT.  W.  R.  JONES. 


BY  REV.  D.  PUGH  GRIFFITH  (EFROG),  WIGWAM  SPORT,  PA. 


For  ever  and  for  ever,  let  the  song 
Flow  onward  o'er  the  earth;  the  morning  stars 
Sang  at  its  birth,  and  on  through  every  age, 
Heaven  hath  decreed  it,  that  the  deathless  song 
Shall  live  for  ever,  through  the  varying  moods 
Of  sorrow  and  of  joy;  barren  and  bleak 
Is  life  without  its  sorrows;  tear  and  song 
Must  chasten  and  complete  the  harmonies 
Of  man's  brief  life,  but  there  is  more  of  joy 
Than  sorrow  in  the  balances;  and  there  is 
More  sunshine  than  of  shadow  on  the  hills, 
More  laughter  than  of  grief. 

The  radiant  morn 

Awakes  the  music  of  a  thousand  throats 
That  worship  with  their  morning  melodies, 
As  mellow  as  the  dew  upon  their  wings. 
And  from  his  dreams  the  toiler  wakes  anon, 
Responsive  to  the  ecstasies  of  the  lark, 
That  trills  above  his  cottage  its  delight, 
That  he  goes  forth,  a  smile  upon  his  face 
And  music  in  his  soul.     The  maiden  sings 
Across  the  meadows  the  undying  song 
That  love  sings  in  the  morning;  in  her  heart 
There  is  a  joy  of  being  loved  by  one 
Whose  kisses  still  are  lingering  on  her  lips. 
And  thus  the  song  moves  onward  through  the  hours 
Of  the  day's  toil  and  strife ;  and  when  the  moon 
Sails  on  the  clouds,  the  peerless  nightingale 
Warbles  her  widowed  grief  upon  the  night, — 
The  fervent  tremolos  of  a  broken  heart, 
So  full  of  painful  joy;  thus  God  ordains 
That  sorrow's  dirge  is  sweetest,  that  the  soul 
Lonesome  and  crushed,  gives  forth  its  sweetest  strains 

109 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


In  the  great  listening-  Silence,  and  that  life 
Is  not  complete  before  we  taste  the  joy, 
Sweetest  of  all, — the  joy  of  having  wept, 
And  coming  forth  refined  and  purified, 
Like  silver  from  the  crucible,  or  like 
The  smiling  flowers,  the  poems  of  the  morn, 
Washed  in  the  dew, — the  tears  of  the  night. 

And  thou  who  readest,  if  I  make  thee  sad, 

Remember  this,  that  I  have  often  wept, 

And  no  one  understood  me;  in  my  heart 

There  is  a  wound  the  years  can  never  heal. 

I  walk  the  earth,  a  dagger  in  my  soul, 

But  no  one  knows  it,  for  the  very  God 

Who  drives  the  rainbows  on  the  passing  clouds 

Has  given  the  balm  of  silence  to  my  soul; 

And,  by  His  grace,  I  sing  away  my  grief, 

And  mock  the  midnight  whirlwind.    Ah !  the  hours 

Have  I  stood  in  my  sorrow  by  a  grave, 

Where  my  sweet  child  is  resting;  even  now 

I  hear  the  echo  of  that  dreadful  storm, 

That  crushed  me  with  its  fury,  and  the  day 

Has  been  so  very  lonesome,  as  I  plod 

My  weary  journey  towards  the  setting  sun 

Beyond  the  mountains,  where  he  waits,  to  greet 

Me  with  his  smile,  as  in  the  days  of  old. 

And  Oh!  the  friends  that  "I  have  loved  long  since 
And  lost  awhile"  are  drifting,  one  by  one, 
Down  with  the  ships  that  sail  beyond  the  night, 
That  men  mis-name  "the  end;"  swift,  silently, 
They  pass;  there  is  no  sound  of  strife  or  pain, 
No  discord  or  alarm  to  break  the  spell 
On  the  deep  silence  of  the  borderland. 
Alas!  that  we,  with  noises  of  the  earth. 
Have  dulled  our  senses,  that  we  may  not  hear 
The  glad  hosannas  on  the  distant  shores, 
Singing  their  welcome  to  the  kindred  soul, 
A  spirit  drifting  with  the  flowing  tide 
To  God's  eternal  safety. 

In  the  throng 

I  saw  a  face  I  loved  in  other  days, 
But  now  long  vanished;  I  beheld  its  strength 
And  beauty  through  my  tears,  and  then  I  knew 
How  strong  the  bonds  of  love,  for  we  must  come 
To  the  great  Light  of  Death  to  understand 
And  learn  of  Life's  great  values;  it  is  then 

110 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


Love  finds  its  bearings;  'tis  then  we  apprehend 
The  bliss  of  loving  and  of  being  loved. 

And  in  the  fleeting  days  that  come  and  go, 
Throughout  the  distant  years,  they  do  but  serve 
To  emphasize  the  worth  of  Captain  Jones, 
His  loyalty  and  friendship,  strong  as  death; 
These  are  the  lasting  legacies  left  behind,— 
The  treasures  of  the  memory;  the  many  years, 
With  all  their  dread  and  change,  can  ne'er  efface 
The  admiration  of  a  thousand  friends, 
That  wept  in  unison,  in  a  common  grief, 
At  his  untimely  death. 

This  was  the  face, 

In  the  great  throng  of  comrades,  I  beheld 
Departing  in  the  twilight;  on  his  brow 
I  saw  the  scar  made  by  the  stroke  of  death, 
But  fearless  and  kind,  as  always,  was  the  smile 
That  left  its  benediction  on  my  head, 
Bent  in  its  grief,  and  then  I  understood 
That,  as  in  life,  he  never  feared  a  foe; 
In  death  he  drew  his  mantle  round  him,  and 
Lay  down  in  peaceful  sleep,  as  it  became 
The  dying  soldier,  with  his  life  well  done. 

The  great  procession  of  his  varied  life 
Pass  by  me  like  a  dream : — child  of  the  manse, 
Who  whiled  away  his  morning  in  the  sound 
Of  prayer  and  song. 

What  are  the  proud  assets 
Of  worthless  titles  to  the  humble  home, 
Rich  in  its  simple  piety?    For  wealth 
Consisteth  not  in  what  we  have,  but  are. 
These  were  the  proud  possessions  of  our  friend-- 
A  mother's  love,  whose  very  toil  was  song 
In  ministering  to  her  offspring;  ne'er  a  word 
Or  whisper  of  complaint  escaped  her  lips. 
Her  joy  and  kingdom  was  the  home,  and  she 
The  queenly  mother.    Then  the  father's  voice, 
The  patriarch  in  the  family,  was  heard 
In  worship,  like  "the  Cotter's  Saturday  Night," 
Reading  the  "gude  auld  Book,"  and  ardently 
Wrestling  with  heaven  for  the  guiding  hand 
Of  Abraham's  God,  to  lead  the  growing  "bairns" 
In  safety  past  the  pitfalls,  and  the  wolves 
That  prowl  in  secret  places.    Glad  and  free 

111 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Were  those  bright  morning  hours  in  old  Luzerne, 
And  like  the  fragrance  of  the  precious  nard, 
That  filled  the  room  in  Bethany,  these  remained 
To  bless  him  alway,  for  we  never  part 
With  those  abiding  graces  that  endowed 
Our  early  years  with  holy  influence. 

Brief  were  his  schooldays,  for  within  the  home 

He  heard  the  stern  demand  of  circumstance 

Calling  him  early  to  the  strenuous  tasks 

Of  life's  most  ardent  schooling;  it  was  there, 

In  the  great  throbbing  noises  of  machine 

And  hissing  ferment  of  the  furnace  fires, 

That  he  evolved  in  strength ;  'twas  there  he  learned 

A  wisdom  deeper  than  the  classic  lore 

Of  the  dead  centuries,  for  he  early  caught 

The  spirit  of  unselfish  toil, — the  bliss 

Of  serving  others, — the  art  of  being  kind, 

Without  its  consciousness,  and  there 

He  consecrated  his  unflinching  will, 

Well  knowing  that  the  very  drops  of  sweat, 

The  essence  of  the  heart,  are  but  the  marks 

Of  God's  unerring  mercy,  and  that  life 

Is  incomplete  and  barren  without  toil. 

The  Pioneers, — how  very  great  the  debt 
We  owe  them  for  their  strength  and  fortitude, 
Storming  the  mountains  with  their  pick  and  spade, 
And  bringing  forth  the  treasures  from  the  chests 
Of  earth's  abounding  riches.     Noble  sires! 
Who  made  the  deserts  blossom,  and  transformed 
The  trackless  forests,  where  the  panther  prowled. 
To  smiling  meadows;  wrhere  in  after  years 
We  heard  the  swinging  music  of  the  scythes, 
And  saw  the  blessing  of  the  dew  of  heaven 
Upon  the  new-mown  hay,  they  "blazed  their  trail," 
And  verdant  gardens  blossomed  in  their  path. 
The  mountains  vanished  at  their  touch,  for  nought 
Prevails  before  the  giant  stroke  of  Faith. 
And  then  the  sound  of  music  on  the  hills 
Came  from  the  homestead,  for  they  left  behind 
Their  schools  and  churches  for  their  monuments, 
And  built  their  cities  on  malarial  swamps 
Of  deadly  fevers :   and  shall  we  forget, 
And  loiter  fondly  at  their  honored  graves, 
And  soil  their  triumphs  with  our  foolish  tears, 
(The  tears  we  need  in  penance  for  ourselves?) 
Nay,  rather  may  we  follow  them,  and  strike 

112 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


Our  drooping  standards  on  the  towering  heights 
Of  possible  achievement,  for  thus  we  serve, 
To  pay  our  worthy  tribute  to  their  worth, 
And  be  their  worthy  sons. 

Fame  and  renown 

Attended  Catasauqua  in  those  days, 
For  there,  a  rugged  pioneer  dwelt, 
Whose  artifice  in  iron  gave  him  fame 
And  lasting  honor  to  his  race.    Perchance 
The  inspiration  of  a  life  like  this 
Awakened  in  our  friend  those  fertile  dreams 
That  made  him  famous  in  the  after  years 
By  his  inventive  genius,  and  supplied 
His  thinking  with  the  visions  of  renown. 

He  was  denied  the  joy  of  retrospect 
To  boyhood  days ;  struggle  and  care  and  toil— 
(Forces  that  make  men  old  before  their  time) 
This  was  his  heritage,  and  in  this  school 
He  was  to  master  the  perplexing  tasks, 
The  arduous  lessons  of  the  self-made  man. 

Then  came  to  him  the  common  lot  of  youth, 

The  restless  wish  to  see  and  understand; 

And  listening  to  the  lure  of  the  unknown 

He  sallied  forth,  the  sunlight  on  his  face, 

Perfect  in  health  and  strength,  and  chaste  in  thought,- 

A  Continent  before  him,  and  resolved 

To  reach  the  summit  of  the  Alpine  heights, 

Or  die  in  the  ascent.    He  waited  not 

For  luck  or  "opportunity;"  he  believed 

The  worst  disgrace  of  life  is  idleness. 

And  whether  toiling  in  the  din  and  smoke 

Of  furnace  fires,  or  when  afar  from  home, 

He  whistled  with  the  plowmen  in  the  fields, 

Or  joined  the  woodsmen  in  the  silences 

Of  the  primeval  forests  of  the  north; 

He  never  shirked  the  duties  of  the  hour; 

And  as  a  mark  of  his  proficiency, 

Highest  of  all,  he  learnt  to  work  and  sing. 

The  summer  days  were  ended,  and  he  heard 
The  autumn  spirits  moaning  on  the  grave 
Of  their  departed  glory;  in  the  trees 
He  heard  the  warbling  of  migrating  birds, 
Calling  their  mates,  out  of  the  chilly  winds, 
Back  to  their  birthright  in  the  orange  groves 

113 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Of  some  delightful  Southland;  and  to  him 

There  was  a  charm  in  their  enticing  notes, 

Calling  and  calling,  and  with  hearty  stride 

He  followed  the  enchantment  of  the  path 

Their  music  had  created.    It  was  then 

He  was  to  meet  the  one  who  should  awake 

The  passion  of  his  first-begotten  love, 

And  only  love,  for  we  can  know  but  once 

The  sweet  intoxication  of  the  hour 

When  love  awakens,  for  its  deathless  song 

Can  never  be  repeated;  it  leaves  behind 

No  echo  of  its  music,  but  flows  on, 

And  burns  forever,  through  the  changing  moods 

Of  sorrow  and  of  joy,  until  it  finds 

Its  everlasting  strength  and  home  in  God. 

The  balmy  hills  of  sunny  Tennessee 

Fanned  the  undying  spark  within  his  breast, 

And  there  was  strength  and  chivalry  in  his  love, 

Worthy  the  knights  of  old,  who  clashed  their  swords 

For  love  of  some  fair  dame ;  the  chaste  young  man 

Now  felt  the  new-born  joy  of  burning  love, 

That  helped  him  throughout  life.    He  read  her  eyes, 

And  saw  the  magic  of  responsive  love, 

That  made  the  morn  less  fair,  the  flow'rs  less  sweet, 

And  everywhere  her  presence  followed  him. 

He  saw  her  standing  on  the  morning  hills, 

The  dew  upon  her  head;  at  eventide 

He  saw  her  smiling  in  the  gathering  shades, 

As  glorious  as  the  sunset,  with  her  brow 

Catching  the  fiery  splendors  of  the  clouds 

That  crowned  her  with  their  evening  tenderness; 

And  she  was  present,  present  everywhere. 

Love  knows  no  parting.    Can  the  untrodden  snow 

Part  from  its  whiteness  ?  and  can  love  like  this 

Be  buried  in  the  ashes  of  a  dream, 

Or  vanish  like  a  raindrop  in  the  sea? 

Nay,  never;  love  doth  not  forget;  it  throws 

Its  kisses  over  every  gulf,  and  fills 

The  solitary  woodlands  with  the  grace 

Of  its  abiding  presence;  in  very  truth, 

"The  woman  that  thou  gavest  me"  for  wife 

Has  closed  the  golden  gates  of  Paradise 

To  many  a  man,  and  driven  him  to  toil, 

In  thorns  and  disappointments;  or,  again, 

She  has  with  tact  and  sympathy  inspired 

Her  toiling  partner  to  his  very  best, 

114 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Winged  with  the  tireless  speed  of  Mercury, 
And  resolute,  and  strong,  like  Hercules. 

Sad  that  we  fail  to  recognize  her  hand 
In  great  discoveries  of  renown  and  worth 
That  made  some  man  immortal,  when  the  wife, 
Whose  very  heart  was  eaten  in  the  task 
Of  its  creation,  and  her  very  soul 
Travailed  in  blood  and  agony  at  its  birth, 
As  she  had  borne  in  sacred  motherhood 
The  children  of  her  womb.    Pity  that  we 
Are  slow  in  our  discernment  of  the  part, 
In  all  the  great  achievements  of  the  day, 
Of  man's  most  valiant  helper. 

To  our  friend 

Was  given  the  priceless  gift — a  noble  wife, 
Constant  and  uncomplaining,  urging  on 
The  great  creations  of  his  master  mind. 
But  there  were  solemn  days  at  hand  to  mar 
Their  Eden  bowers,  just  as  the  stormiest  moods 
Of  thunders  come  in  summer.     In  the  clouds 
They  saw  a  form  forbidding  in  the  wrath 
Upon  its  face;  its  eyes  were  red  with  blood, 
And  every  nameless  fright;  its  savage  fists 
Were  mailed  with  steel;  stern  and  relentless  was 
Its  stride  upon  the  mountains,  and  we  knew 
The  dread  war-angel,  for  the  thunder-bolts 
Of  vengeance  were  its  heralds:  the  defi 
Of  Sumter  fort  was  heard,  and  in  response 
A  million  men  came  forth, — the  North  and  South 
Met,  brother  against  brother,  and  the  earth 
Trembled  with  belching  earthquakes,  and  the  rocks 
Echoed  the  fury  of  their  battle-cry, 
And  men  and  angels  wept. 

What  were  the  wars 

Of  battering  ram  and  spear  compared  to  this? 
What  was  the  furious  strife  of  Bannockburn, 
The  fame  of  Flodden  Field,  the  biting  frosts 
Of  Balaclava,  and  the  stroke  of  death 
In  Inkerman  and  Waterloo,  the  while 
The  map  of  Europe  changed  ?    For  were  not  they 
Who  fought  upon  those  bloody  battle-fields, 
In  race  and  language,  deadly  enemies? 
But  here  the  valleys  were  to  drink  the  blood 
Of  sons  in  mortal  combat  who  had  slept 
On  the  same  mother-breasts,  and  now  arrayed, 

115 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


One  with  his  bayonet  in  the  other's  heart, 
And  all  the  instincts  of  the  brotherhood 
Callous  and  dead  within  them.    Sad  and  dark 
Was  that  remembered  period,  but  it  served 
To  prove  the  patriotic  valor  of  the  men 
Who  stood  with  faces  to  the  deadly  storm 
That  swept  the  brave  battalions  off  their  feet 
With  whirlwinds  gathered  at  the  mouth  of  hell. 

The  safety  of  a  nation  whose  demands 
Are  answered  thus  has  never  cause  to  fear 
The  lack  of  brave  defenders  of  its  flag 
In  any  time  of  peril. 

From  his  home, 

Bright  with  its  love  and  peace,  our  noble  friend, 
Shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the  bravest  men, 
Responded  for  the  love  of  Fatherland, 
His  all  in  all.    Stern  and  severe  the  test 
'Twixt  love  and  duty  in  that  fateful  hour— 
The  crisis  of  his  life;  but  in  the  strength 
Of  the  Lord  God  of  Battles  triumphed  he, 
And  won  a  victory  greater  than  all  else— 
The  victory  over  self:  worthy  he  proved 
The  son  of  doughty  sires  who  fought  and  fell 
With  Glyndwr  on  the  rugged  hills  of  Wales. 

And  when  the  storm  was  past, — when  Gettysburg 

And  Vicksburg,  with  their  carnival  of  woe, 

Were  written  on  the  roll  of  noble  deeds 

And  on  the  list  of  famous  battle-fields, 

The  soldier-friend  came  forth,  without  a  stain 

On  his  escutcheon,  and  a  fame  unsoiled 

By  any  sordid,  unbecoming  act. 

His  country  was  not  slow  to  recognize 

His  faithfulness  and  valor,  for  it  placed 

Its  honor  of  promotion  on  the  name 

Of  one  whose  law  was  duty,  and  we  knew, 

And  loved  him  ever  after,  as  the  true, 

The  generous,  and  genial  Captain  Jones. 

"He  loved  our  country,"  was  the  verdict  once 
On  one  brave  Roman,  who  had  given  his  wealth 
In  making  others  happy;  and  our  friend, 
Trained  in  the  Cymric  warmth  of  early  home, 
Had  learned  to  recognize  the  call  of  blood, 
And  he,  with  willing  hand  and  ample  means, 
Bestowed  his  generosity  all  around, 

116 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


Unheralded,  unsung;  nay,  more  than  this, 

He  felt  the  finer  ties  of  brotherhood, 

The  higher  patriotism  that  goes  out 

In  love  to  man,  whatever  be  his  race 

Or  accident  of  birth;  the  sturdy  Slav, 

Fresh  from  the  hardships  of  his  Northern  home; 

The  smiling  Roman  from  the  classic  shrines 

Of  his  Eternal  City,  found  in  him 

A  friend  and  counselor  in  a  foreign  land, 

And  with  a  shrug,  expressive  of  their  praise, 

They  blessed  their  Captain.    Yea,  many  a  man. 

Crushed  by  misfortune,  found  the  healing  balm 

In  the  great  sympathy  of  his  kindly  heart; 

The  widow  in  her  sorrow  found  relief 

In  his  unconscious  cheer;  and  while  to  all, 

Without  regard  to  race  and  color,  found 

The  brotherhood  of  man  personified 

In  his  big-hearted  kindness  and  esteem, 

Yet  in  his  veins  he  felt  the  Celtic  3'ush— 

Like  calling  unto  like,  as  do  the  brooks 

Call  for  the  rivers ;  and,  as  on  every  ear, 

As  we  pass  onward  through  the  surging  crowds, 

We  heard  the  old  alluring  call  of  clan, 

That  made  the  Caledonian  hills  resound 

In  ancient  days,  when  out  of  every  home 

The  stalwart  warrior  bounded  to  the  cry 

Of  Highland  bagpipe.    Yea,  to  all,  at  times, 

Has  come  the  same  demand;  did  we  not  give 

A  more  assuring  pressure  to  the  hand 

Extended  to  us,  when  we  found  a  soul 

Pleading  its  kinship  with  a  Celtic  smile 

Standing  before  us,  than  we  ever  gave 

To  one  whose  language  was  unknown  to  us, 

And  lacked  the  music  of  the  mother-tongue? 

Tis  only  proper  that  we  should ;  the  mood 

Is  very  old,  it  links  us  to  the  days 

When  men  assembled  in  their  tribal  tents 

Upon  the  hills  of  Asia.    'Tis  well  that  we 

Should  love  all  men,  but  in  the  deeper  vaults 

Of  our  affection  burns  a  glimmering  light, 

The  love  of  kindred, — and  it  never  dies. 

The  days  of  strife  were  ended,  and  the  sword, 
Sheathed  once  again,  and  (by  the  Grace  of  God) 
Never  to  reek  again  with  brothers'  blood. 
The  homes  were  desolate,  for  the  noble  sons 
Were  sleeping  in  the  heroes'  graves,  beneath 
The  mounds  made  sacred  by  their  patriot  blood, 

117 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


In  some  far-distant  spot;  others  had  come, 
Shattered  in  health  and  body  by  the  shells, 
And  hunger  of  the  conflict;  others,  again, 
Saved  from  the  wreck,  turned  homewards,  to  renew 
Their  toil  upon  the  farm,  in  victories 
Of  peace  and  plenty. 

To  our  honored  friend 
Came  the  alluring  cry  of  home  once  more. 
And  quickly  he  responded  hand  and  heart 
To  the  enticing  charm  of  fire  and  steam-  - 
The  music  of  his  childhood ;  it  was  here, 
Amidst  the  toiling  crowd,  he  was  to  win 
The  greater  victories  of  peace.    The  mind 
That  conquers  matter  is  enthroned  in  fame 
More  lasting  than  the  monuments  that  pronounce 
The  deeds  and  daring  of  the  famous  men 
Who  write  their  history  in  a  brother's  blood. 

Not  dead.    His  fertile  brain  is  throbbing  still 

In  his  sublime  creations;  in  the  pulse 

Of  great  machines,  resolving  iron  and  steel, 

He  lives  and  moves ;  with  famous  Bessemer, 

And  his  momentous  "process,"  he  upholds 

A  fame  of  high  achievement,  and  on  the  list 

Of  great  inventors  we  shall  place  his  name 

With  Morse  and  Edison,  the  far-reaching  men 

Who  with  their  "wizard"  touch  have  made  the  world 

Rich  with  the  splendor  of  their  victories. 

His  name  shall  be  remembered  through  the  years 
In  Johnstown's  rise  and  progress;  it  was  there 
He  gave  his  very  best  in  energy 
Of  body  and  of  mind,  and,  if  unseen, 
His  spirit  still  is  moving  in  the  wheels, 
In  the  great  hum  and  noises  of  the  forge, 
That  were  to  him  the  sweetest  symphonies. 
For  what  is  harmony,  if  not  the  man 
Singing  and  smiling  in  his  daily  work? 

Johnstown,  the  stricken  city  of  the  flood. 
The  "unknown  dead"  upon  thy  silent  hill 
Proclaim  how  futile  is  the  hand  of  man 
Against  the  overwhelming  strength  of  God, 
Whose  chariots  are  the  clouds,  pregnant  with  wrath 
Of  thunder-bolts  and  fires.    Dark  was  the  day 
The  furious  monster  of  the  whelming  flood 
Crashed  through  the  city  with  tumultuous  force, 

118 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


And  left  behind  him  in  his  ruinous  stride 
The  harvest  of  destruction.     This,  again, 
Served  to  denote  the  noble  traits  of  him 
Whose  memory  is  honored  for  his  deeds 
Of  love  and  liberality.     Kind  and  brave, 
When  men  were  crazed  with  grief,  he  ministered 
To  the  heartbroken  father  in  the  street, 
Who  sought  the  missing  faces  of  his  love 
Beside  the  ruins  of  his  shattered  home. 

But  closer  still  with  Braddock  is  his  name 

Linked  with  its  growth;  it  was  his  nerve  and  brain 

That  made  its  greatness  possible;  it  was  he 

That  paved  the  way  for  other  stalwart  men 

To  follow,  and  become  the  mighty  kings 

And  barons  of  industrial  fame:  'twas  he 

That  lit  the  fires  that  set  the  great  machines 

In  motion  in  the  valley ;  it  was  he 

That  made  Monongahela's  stream  reflect 

The  glow  of  mighty  flames, — the  beacon  lights 

Leading  a  million  toilers  to  their  tasks. 

And  with  his  well-loved  Pittsburgh,  known  and  styled 

"The  work-shop  of  the  world,"  his  fame  shall  be 

Entwined  forever  with  its  glare  and  smoke, — 

The  symbols  of  its  power.    Its  institutes 

Bestowed  their  honors  on  his  sterling  worth, 

And  all  the  dignities  that  well  befit 

A  mind  like  his, — a  polished  gentleman. 

Faithful  to  all  his  trusts,  a  candid  friend, 

A  brother  in  distress,  kind  to  a  fault, 

Soldierly  in  stature,  brilliant  in  mind, 

True  in  all  things,  loyal  everywhere, 

Practicing  daily  in  his  kindly  acts 

The  highest  type  of  Christ-like  courtesy. 

Farewell,  kind  friend !    We  fail  to  understand 
Why  such  a  life  should  vanish  at  the  noon, 
So  filled  with  lofty  purpose  and  ideals, 
And  so  prophetic  of  a  blighter  glow 
At  eventide ;  and  why  the  faithful  wife 
Should,  with  the  children  that  he  loved  so  well, 
Weep  in  the  lonesome  night;  but  this  we  know, — 
That  God  in  mercy  doeth  all  things  well. 

'Tis  very  fitting,  even  at  this  late  hour, 
That  we  should  dedicate  this  feast  of  song 
In  honor  of  his  name ;  for  was  not  he 

119 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


The  faithful  steward  to  promote  and  watch 
The  fame  of  the  Eisteddfod,  and  the  claims 
Of  every  worthy  movement  that  pertained 
To  Cymric  custom,  and  the  mother  tongue — 
Its  Poetry  and  Music?    Thus  we  dry 
Our  weeping-  eyes,  and  in  this  vast  array 
Of  cultured  voices,  in  a  storm  of  song 
This  temple  shall  resound  in  unison 
Of  thrilling  music,  never  heard  before. 

Out  of  her  stately  cities,  Utah  brings 

Her  meed  of  praise ;  and  from  the  golden  hills 

Of  Colorado,  and  the  fertile  lands 

And  prairies  of  the  West;  and  from  the  groves 

Fragrant  with  breath  of  oranges  they  come. 

And  here  are  toilers  from  the  "diamond"  mines 

Of  Pennsylvania,  with  their  thrilling  notes, 

As  mellow  as  the  bells,  and  in  the  throng 

We  catch  the  warblings  of  the  nightingales 

From  the  loved  country  where  our  mothers  sleep, 

Joining  in  glad  Memorial  to  the  one 

Whose  life,  well  lived,  shall  be  his  monument. 

And  in  the  coming  years,  when  the  infirm 

And  aged  shall  come  tottering  to  the  home 

Built  to  his  memory,  the  very  stones 

Shall  be  a  poem  of  undying  fame, 

And  Pittsburgh  shall  have  paid,  in  part,  its  debt 

Of  honor  to  the  name  of  Captain  Jones. 


120 


A  CROWNED  BARD. 


Rev.  D.  Pugh  Griffith,  Williamsport,  Pa. 


CROWN  MEMORIAL  POEM. 


REV.  DAVID  PUGH  GRIFFITH  (EFROG). 


REV.  DAVID  PUGH  GRIFFITH  (Efrog),  one  of 
the  crowned  bards  of  the  Pittsburgh  International 
Eisteddfod,  was  born  in  a  farm  house  known  as 
Cwmwernen,  near  Ffynonhenry,  Conwil-Elvet,  Carmarthen- 
shire, South  Wales,  May  4,  1861.  His  great-grandfather  was 
the  Rev.  David  Pugh,  one  of  the  old-time  ministers  of  Ffynon- 
henry. The  latter  was  the  great-grandfather  also  of  David 
Pugh  Evans,  a  well-known  musician,  and  of  John  Hinds,  M.P. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  educated  in  Haverford- 
west  College,  Pembrokeshire.  In  1891  he  came  to  the  United 
States,  and  prior  to  settling  in  Williamsport,  Pa.,  his  present 
home,  lived  in  Remsen,  Turin,  Binghamton,  Lansford,  Jersey 
Shore  and  Shippensburg. 

In  1912  Mr.  Griffith  severed  his  connection  with  the 
Baptist  denomination,  and  entered  the  ministry  of  the 
Episcopal  Church.  At  present  he  has  charge  of  St.  Mary's 
Church  in  Williamsport. 

Always  interested  in  the  Eisteddfod,  Mr.  Griffith  fre- 
quently has  been  a  competitor  in  the  Welsh  national  festival, 
and  in  not  a  few  instances  has  emerged  from  the  lists  a 
victor.  Among  his  notable  successes  was  his  winning,  in 
the  Denver  Eisteddfod  of  1896,  of  what  is  believed  to  be 
the  largest  prize  ever  offered  for  a  poem,  $300,  and  a  chair 
valued  at  $150.  At  the  Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod 
Mr.  Griffith  shared  with  the  Rev.  0.  Lloyd  Morris,  of  Ypsilanti, 
Mich.,  the  honors  in  the  crown  memorial  poem  to  "The  Late 
Capt.  W.  R.  Jones,  of  Braddock,  Pa.,"  the  award  being  $250 
and  a  silver  crown.  The  Hon.  H.  M.  Edwards,  Scranton,  Pa., 
the  adjudicator  of  this  important  and  interesting  competition, 
highly  commended  the  compositions  of  these  two  competitors, 
and  found  them  so  equal  in  merit  that  he  felt  constrained  to 
divide  the  prize  between  them. 

Mr.  Griffith  is  also  the  author  of  a  very  interesting 
novel,  "The  Last  of  the  Quills,"  which  has  had  a  wide  circu- 
lation. As  the  first  edition  is  exhausted,  the  author  con- 
templates issuing  an  additional  edition  in  the  near  future. 
In  this  volume  his  descriptive  and  imaginative  talents  are 
amply  manifested,  and  attest  the  fact  that  he  is  a  man  of 
parts  and  of  wide  culture.  Of  this  the  record  of  his  life, 
replete  as  it  is  with  worthy  prose  and  poetical  achievements, 
furnishes  ample  proof. 


123 


ESSAY 


The  Welshman's  Contribution  to  the 

Development  of  the  United 

States  and  America. 


By  Mr.  Thomas  L.  James,  Sharon,  Pa. 


Adjudicator:  Rev.  T.  Cynonfardd  Edwards,  D.  D.,  Kingston,  Pa. 


WELSHMAN'S   CONTRIBUTION   TO   AMERICA. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Breathes   there   the   man,   ivith  soul  so   dead, 
Who  never  to  himself  hath  said, 
"This  is  my  own,  my  native  land!" 

— SIR  WALTER  SCOTT. 

SITUATED  on  the  west  coast  of  England,  its  area  only 
7,378  square  miles — not  much  larger  than  our  state  of 

Connecticut — is  the  little  principality  of  Wales.  This 
diminutive  nation  has  sent  out  emigrants  who,  settling  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  can  by  their  achievements  give 
their  Welsh- American  descendants  of  to-day  a  just  pride  in 
being  descended  from  a  family  of  "The  Land  of  Song."  The 
many  sons  and  daughters  of  Wales  upon  the  pages  of  Ameri- 
can and  Canadian  history  shine  out  as  beacon  lights  testifying 
to  the  truth  of  this  claim. 

Never  knowing  when  beaten,  and  always  merciful  to  the 
conquered,  these  liberty-loving  people  have  always  thrown 
their  strength  on  the  side  of  the  oppressed  and  downtrodden. 
Considering  that  their  ancestors  fought  Rome  for  over  four 
hundred  years,  and  the  Saxons  for  over  six  hundred  years, 
it  is  no  wonder  to  us  that  the  Welsh  people  have  contributed 
so  largely  to  one  of  God's  greatest  experiments,  the  develop- 
ment of  North  America. 

In  tracing  the  footprints  of  the  Welsh  on  this  continent, 
we  find  that  hardly  an  epoch  of  American  and  Canadian  his- 
tory has  passed  without  some  Welshman  contributing  nobly 
to  the  development  of  these  two  great  countries.  As  a  result 
of  these  conclusions,  we  have  decided  that  the  best  method 
to  pursue  in  estimating  the  Welshman's  contribution  to  the 
development  of  these  two  countries  is  to  trace  the  footprints 
of  the  Welsh  in  North  America  as  they  appear  in  history. 

Beginning  with  the  Welsh  account  of  the  discovery  of 
America  by  Madoc  in  1170,  we  shall  see  a  great  array  of 
Welshmen  of  genius  and  fame  contributing  to  the  develop- 
ment of  North  America;  names  such  as  Roger  Williams,  the 
voice  in  the  wilderness  preaching  and  practicing1  the  doctrine 
of  equal  rights  before  God  and  man;  Jonathan  Edwards,  the 
great  theologian;  William  Penn,  the  seconder  of  Roger  Wil- 
liams; Thomas  Jefferson,  the  upholder  of  pure  democracy; 
Samuel  Adams,  "The  Colossus  of  the  Revolution:"  Robert 
Morris,  "The  Financier  of  the  Revolution;"  John  Quincy 
Adams,  the  "Old  Man  Eloquent,"  and  James  A.  Garfield,  the 
martyr. 

It  is  generally  conceded  that  Europeans  saw  this  conti- 
nent before  its  discovery  by  Columbus  in  1492.  Some  writers 

127 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


give  credit  for  the  discovery  and  settlement  of  America  to 
the  Norsemen;  others  give  credit  to  the  Welsh.  While  neither 
claim  is  substantiated  by  conclusive  proof,  the  Welsh  seem 
to  have  a  little  evidence  in  their  favor  when  they  cite  certain 
tribes  of  Indians  who  have  light  complexions,  and  can  speak 
much  of  the  Welsh  language. 

The  old  tower  at  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  has  been  put 
forth  as  one  of  the  Norse  evidences.  Some  say,  however,  it 
was  built  by  one  of  the  early  Massachusetts  governors  for  a 
flouring  mill.  Lossing  says,  "It  is  of  the  type  of  architecture 
of  western  Europe."  It  is  claimed  by  some  that  "it  could  not 
possibly  have  been  meant  for  a  flour  mill."  Who  knows  but 
its  walls  may  have  at  one  time  resounded  to  the  singing  of 
some  Welsh  bard? 

An  element  of  difficulty  about  the  task  before  us  is  the 
manner  in  which  the  descendants  of  the  Welsh  have  been 
amalgamated  into  the  present  American  nationality;  to  such 
an  extent  that  even  after  their  family  name  betrays  their 
ancestry,  it  is  difficult  to  trace  that  ancestry  back  to  Gwalia. 
Many  of  our  great  men  have  been  put  down  on  the  pages  of 
history  as  English  who  really  sprang  from  Welsh  blood,  and 
whose  ancestors  emigrated  from  England.  William  Penn  and 
Roger  Williams  are  two  shining  examples  of  this  inaccuracy 
of  some  historians.  So  in  establishing  the  nationality  of  a 
person,  we  must  rely  not  a  little  on  Welsh  names,  inasmuch 
as  Welsh  names,  by  their  peculiar  spelling  and  pronunciation, 
are  easily  distinguishable  from  the  names  of  persons  of  other 
nationalities. 

The  doings  of  the  Welsh  people  on  this  continent  cannot 
possibly  be  thoroughly  covered  in  a  work  of  this  length ;  but 
trusting  that  it  may  stir  the  breast  of  some  fellow-being,  con- 
straining him  to  fight  and  work  as  did  his  forefathers,  we 
present  it  to  you.  Should  but  one  laggard  Welshman  be 
stirred,  as  a  result  of  this  humble  effort,  we  shall  feel  amply 
repaid  for  the  effort  put  forth  in  its  compilation. 


128 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way; 

The  four  first  acts  already  past, 
A  fifth  shall  close  the  drama  with  the  day. 

Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last. 

—BISHOP  BERKLEY. 

Welsh  records  and  traditions  declare  that  Madoc,  a  son 
of  Owen  Gwynedd,  Prince  of  North  Wales,  disgusted  with 
the  domestic  contentions  about  the  rightful  successor  of  his 
father,  went  westward  on  a  voyage  of  discovery,  with  well- 
manned  ships  and  many  followers,  about  the  year  1170;  that 
he  sailed  westward  from  Ireland  and  discovered  a  fruitful 
country.  Returning,  he  fitted  out  a  fleet  of  ten  vessels  and 
filled  them  with  a  colony  of  men,  women  and  children  of  his 
country,  and  with  these  sailed  for  the  fair  land  he  had  dis- 
covered. The  expedition  was  never  heard  of  afterwards. 
Travelers  in  the  Mississippi  valley  and  west  of  it  assert  that 
the  Mandans  and  other  Indians,  who  are  nearly  white,  have 
many  Welsh  words  in  their  language.  Some  writers  have 
suggested  that  the  word  Mandan  is  a  corruption  of  Madaw- 
gwys,  the  name  at  one  time  applied  to  the  followers  of 
Madoc. 

After  the  discovery  by  Columbus,  in  1492,  we  find  no 
traces  of  Welshmen  on  this  continent  until  1607,  when  we 
see  the  Virginia  Colony  planting  a  colony  in  Maine.  The 
documents  of  the  secretary  of  the  Virginia  Colony  at  one 
place  reads,  "Captain  Popham,  in  his  pinnace,  with  thirty 
persons,  and  Captain  Gilbert,  in  his  long-boat,  with  eighteen 
persons  more,  went  early  in  the  morning  from  their  ship  into 
the  river,  to  view  the  River  Sachadehoc  (or  Kennebec),  and 
to  search  where  they  might  find  a  fit  place  for  their  planta- 
tion. They  sailed  up  into  the  river  near  forty  leagues,  and 
found  it  to  be  a  very  gallant  river,  very  deep,  and  seldom  less 
water  than  three  fathoms,  *  *  *  They  all  went  ashore 
where  they  had  made  choice  of  their  plantation,  and  where 
they  had  a  sermon  delivered  unto  them  by  their  preacher; 
and  after  the  sermon,  the  president's  commission  was  read, 
with  the  laws  to  be  observed  and  kept.  George  Popham, 
gentleman,  was  nominated  president;  Capt.  Raleigh  Gilbert, 
James  Davies,  Richard  Lymer,  preacher;  Capt.  Richard  Dazries, 
and  Captain  Harlow  (the  same  who  brought  away  the  savages, 
at  this  time  showed  in  London,  from  the  river  in  Canada), 
were  all  sworn  assistants;  and  so  they  returned  back  again. 
Aug.  20th. — All  went  to  shore  again,  and  there  began  to 
intrench  and  make  a  fort,  and  to  build  a  storehouse.  *  *  * 
You  may  please  to  understand  how,  whilst  this  business  was 

129 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


thus  followed  there,  soon  after  their  first  arrival,  that  (they) 
had  despatched  away  Captain  Robert  Darics  in  the  'Mary  and 
John,'  to  advertise  of  their  safe  arrival  and  forwardness  of 
their  plantation  within  the  river  of  Sachadehoc."  This  settle- 
ment was  probably  Pemaquod,  Maine,  and  shows  the  Welsh- 
man already  contributing  to  the  development  of  the  continent. 

History  next  tells  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  landing  at 
Plymouth,  Mass.,  and  founding  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony. 
Among  the  Welsh  with  the  Pilgrims  were  Captain  Jones,  of 
the  Mayflower;  Thomas  Rodgers,  Stephen  Hopkins,  John 
Alden,  Thomas  Williams,  and  John  Howland.  So  says  "William 
Penn"  in  his  Columbian  Exposition  essay.  He  also  states 
further  that  in  the  same  ship  with  Governor  Winthrop  came 
Edward  Garfield  from  "Caer"  (the  forefather  of  our  martyred 
Garfield) .  In  1621  Stephen  Hopkins  paid  a  visit  to  Massasoit, 
which  was  probably  to  prepare  for  the  conference  between 
Massasoit  and  Governor  Carver,  when  a  treaty  of  peace  and 
amity  was  signed. 

In  1620  the  Davis  family  came  to  Roxbury,  Mass.,  from 
Carmarthenshire.  Mr.  Davis,  of  the  firm  of  Davis  &  Thurnber, 
woolen  manufacturers,  of  Andover,  Mass.,  traces  his  ancestry 
to  these  Davises.  It  has  been  said  that  the  Welsh  were  not 
evident  on  this  continent  until  1682,  yet  we  see  Welshmen 
contributing  to  its  development  as  far  back  as  1607;  and 
such  examples  are  more  numerous  than  heretofore  believed, 
especially  after  the  arrival  of  the  first  of  the  great  Welsh- 
American  contributors,  Roger  Williams,  of  whom  we  shall  next 
study. 

Roger  Williams  was  born  in  Wales,  in  1559,  and  came  to 
America  in  1630,  settling  in  Boston.  He  soon  became  ob- 
noxious to  the  authorities  because  he  deemed  it  not  to  be  the 
right  of  the  magistrates  to  interfere  with  the  consciences  of 
men.  Leaving  Boston,  he  went  to  Salem,  where  he  became 
assistant  pastor  of  the  Salem  church.  He  was  a  thorough 
separatist,  and  was  soon  at  odds  with  the  church  at  Salem. 
Leaving  Salem,  he  next  went  to  Plymouth,  where  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  the  Indians  of  Massasoit's  tribe,  and  became 
quite  accomplished  in  the  use  of  their  language. 

Two  years  after  going  to  Plymouth  Roger  Williams  was 
recalled  to  take  charge  of  the  Salem  church,  and  preached 
the  doctrine  of  freedom  of  conscience  so  fearlessly  that  in 
1635  the  authorities  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  ordered 
him  to  leave  the  colony  within  the  next  six  months.  He  was 
accused  and  found  guilty  of  denying  the  right  of  the  King- 
to  give  land  of  the  Indians  to  the  white  people  without  first 
paying  for  it,  and  also  of  denying  the  right  of  the  magis- 
trates to  impose  forcibly  religious  worship  after  their  belief. 
In  some  manner  he  was  allowed  an  extension  of  time  until 

130 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

the  following  spring;  but  the  magistrates  had  decided  in  the 
meanwhile  to  arrest  him,  place  him  on  shipboard,  and  send 
him  to  England  to  be  tried  for  treason. 

Receiving  a  warning  from  friends,  Williams  fled  into  the 
wilderness  in  mid-winter,  and  made  his  home  with  the  Indians 
for  the  next  fourteen  weeks,  when  he  was  joined  by  four  more 
Welshmen,  Thomas  Harris,  Richard  WTilliams,  William 
Reynolds  and  Thomas  Hopkins.  At  Providence  (for  that  is 
what  they  called  their  settlement)  they  founded  the  first 
purely  democratic  form  of  government  on  this  continent, 
giving  freedom  of  worship  to  all  the  inhabitants  thereof.  Here 
we  have  seen  in  Rhode  Island  a  government  set  up  which  no 
doubt  served  as  a  model  for  the  form  of  government  which 
was  ratified  by  the  colonial  fathers  nearly  a  hundred  and 
fifty  years  after.  These  Welshmen  of  Rhode  Island  showed 
their  inherited  love  of  liberty  all  through  the  following  years 
in  Rhode  Island's  history. 

Roger  WTilliams  has  given  us  one  of  the  best  examples 
of  love  to  an  enemy  that  the  annals  of  history  afford.  Hear- 
ing that  the  Indians  were  preparing  to  attack  the  Massa- 
chusetts and  Plymouth  Colonies,  he  traveled  across  the  stormy 
Massachusetts  Bay  to  the  Narragansett  Indians  to  plead  for 
the  lives  of  his  enemies.  For  three  days  and  nights  his 
errand  of  mercy  forced  him  to  lodge  and  mingle  with  the 
already  bloody-handed  Pequod  Indian  ambassadors,  who  were 
using  their  influence  with  the  Narragansetts  against  him. 
The  love  which  the  Narragansetts  bore  to  the  great  Welsh 
contributor  not  only  prevented  their  alliance  with  the  Pequods, 
but  secured  their  aid  to  the  English,  saving  the  New  England 
colonies  from  destruction.  Lossing  says: — "The  authorities 
in  church  and  state  in  Massachusetts  accepted  his  noble 
service,  but  they  never,  during  the  long  years  of  his  after- 
wards useful  life,  had  the  magnanimity  to  revoke  his  sentence 
of  banishment." 

This  great  Cambro-American  contributed  several  addi- 
tions to  the  then  meager  amount  of  American  literature. 
These  were  for  the  most  part  of  a  religious  nature.  When 
King  Philip's  War  broke  out  it  caused  great  anxiety  to  this 
noble  Welshman;  and  although  seventy-six  years  of  age,  he 
drilled  a  company  and  erected  defenses  for  the  women  and 
children  at  Providence.  He  died  in  the  spring  of  1683,  and 
was  buried  at  Providence.  Well  has  E.  Edwards,  in  his 
excellent  essay  on  "Welshmen  as  Factors,"  said  of  Roger 
Williams:  "If  Welsh  influence  in  New  England  had  been  that 
of  Williams  only,  the  nation  he  represented  might  well  feel 
proud,  and  the  nation  he  served  might  well  feel  thankful." 

In  April,  1636,  arrived  in  Boston  Myles  Morgan,  of 
Llandaff,  Glamorganshire,  Wales.  This  Morgan  (the  fore- 

131 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


father  of  J.  Pierpont  Morgan,  the  great  financier)    settled 
Springfield,  Mass.,  soon  after  arriving  in  this  country. 

In  1635  a  Mr.  Moody  (or  Meudwy)  came  from  Wales 
and  settled  in  Roxbury,  Mass.  This  Moody  was  the  father 
of  Rev.  Joshua  Moody,  who  was  only  two  years  of  age  when 
his  father  brought  him  to  America.  Joshua  Moody  was 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1653,  and  afterwards  did  much  for 
his  alma  mater,  especially  in  the  collecting  of  funds  for  the 
institution. 

In  1637  Rev.  John  Jones,  son  of  Wm.  Jones,  Abergavenny, 
Usk  river,  Wales,  settled  in  Concord,  Mass.,  and  became 
assistant  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  at  that  place. 
We  see  very  thickly-scattered  footprints  of  Welsh  con- 
tributors here  in  this  period  of  our  development.  Let  us 
quote  you  "William  Penn's"  own  version  in  the  next  few 
sentences.  He  says:  "The  author  of  'Nonconformity  in 
Wales/  Rev.  Dr.  T.  Rees,  referred  to  'lost  Welsh  dissenting 
tribes,'  who  came  hither  as  early  as  1640-41.  Of  these 
a  record  is  found  in  our  New  England  Memorials,  and 
their  steps  are  traceable  in  various  localities  and  industries. 
Dr.  Thomas,  of  Pittsburgh,  states  that  from  1636  to  1.669  we 
have  records  that  hundreds  of  Welsh  colonists  landed  here, 
and  that  in  1670  there  came  a  'fleet  carrying  about  seven 
hundred  additional  emigrants.' '  It  has  been  said  the 
history  of  the  Welsh  in  New  England  is  an  unexplored  mine. 
Who  can  tell  how  many  were  of  this  nationality?  "It  is 
certain  that  men  of  Welsh  name  appear  here  and  there  in 
New  England;  as,  Edward  Hopkins,  governor  of  Connecticut, 
and  Major  William  Vaughn,  or  Fychan  (i.  e.,  Little),  well 
known  in  1648.  Thomas  Vaughn  was  a  constituent  member 
of  the  Second  Baptist  Church,  Newport,  R.  I.,  in  1656.  One 
Moses  Davis  was  born  in  Dover,  N.  H.,  in  the  year  1657.  Of 
the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Maine,  organized  in  Maine  in 
1682,  William  Adams,  Timothy  Davies,  and  Robert  Williams 
were  constituent  members." 

In  a  class  of  three  which  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1683 
were  two  Williamses.  These  Williamses  were  cousins,  one  of 
whom  had  been  carried  away  captive  by  the  Indians  to  Canada 
and  then  redeemed.  The  other,  William  Williams,  was,  in 
1688,  ordained  minister  at  Deerfield,  Mass.,  which  was  then  a 
post  on  the  far  western  border.  What  true  religion  must  it 
have  been  to  tempt  a  young  minister  with  an  education  gained 
at  the  metropolis  to  an  insignificant  position  in  an  isolated 
post !  He  married  in  1689,  and  to  this  marriage  there  came 
the  blessing  of  eleven  children.  The  sixth,  Eunice,  was  born 
September  17,  1696.  This  daughter  Eunice  is  one  of  the 
most  famous  of  the  many  captives  taken  by  the  Indians 
when  they  fell  on  Deerfield.  Taken  to  Canada,  she  was  held 

132 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

captive  by  the  French  and  Indians;  and  only  after  years  of 
captivity  was  she  forced  to  adopt  the  Catholic  faith  and 
marry  an  Indian,  who,  after  marrying  her,  took  the  name  of 
Ambrose  Williams.  This  unfortunate  captive  had  a  wonder- 
ful influence  over  the  tribe  into  which  she  married,  members 
of  which  visited  the  old  home  of  their  "Mother  Williams" 
many  years  afterwards  just  to  see  her  former  home.  Eunice 
Williams  was  the  subject  of  much  lengthy  correspondence 
between  the  governors  of  Massachusetts  and  the  French;  but 
in  spite  of  all  the  efforts  of  her  relatives  the  French  would 
not  give  her  up. 

In  1641  Governor  Hopkins,  of  Connecticut,  was  financially 
interested  in  a  flour  mill  which  was  in  operation  at  New 
Haven,  Conn.;  and  in  1667  Thomas  Harris  built  a  saw  mill 
near  Hartford  and  Wethersfield.  Just  before  this,  or  in 
1650,  we  read  of  Edward  Williams  wishing  to  introduce  a 
saw  mill  into  Virginia.  In  1694  New  Hampshire  boasted 
twelve  fortified  houses,  three  of  which  were  owned  by  Welsh- 
men, namely,  Davis,  Jones  and  Adams;  and  in  1724  Captain 
John  Lovewall,  with  thirty-four  men,  marched  against  the 
Indians  at  Pequawet.  In  this  body  of  colonial  fighters  were 
Corporals  Eliazer  Davis,  James  Davis  and  Josiah  Jones. 

Mr.  Henry  Blackwell,  in  his  research,  has  discovered  that 
Rev.  Morgan  Jones,  a  native  of  Bassalig,  Monmouthshire,  an 
"ejected  minister,"  during  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  came  to 
America.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  and 
after  his  ordination  he  preached  at  Llanmadag,  Glamorgan- 
shire, Wales,  where  he  rebelled  against  the  "Act  of 
Uniformity"  and  fled  to  America,  taking  charge  of  Newton 
Presbyterian  Church,  Long  Island.  In  February,  1682,  he 
established  a  Sunday  school,  which  in  reality  was  the  first 
in  the  world,  as  it  preceded  Robert  Raikes'  school  nearly  a 
century.  In  1684  he  was  appointed  schoolmaster,  and  became 
a  prominent  factor  of  Long  Island  in  those  days. 

The  Welsh  have  contributed  noblv  to  the  early  educa- 
tional development  of  this  country.  One  of  the  greatest  of 
our  American  universities,  Yale,  bears  the  name  of  its  Welsh 
founder.  Mr.  E.  Edwards,  in  his  excellent  essay  on  the 
"Welshmen  as  Factors"  (page  29),  says:  "Its  patron,  Elihu 
Yale,  of  Plas  Newydd,  North  Wales,  sometimes  known  as 
Governor  of  the  East  India  Company,  was  induced  to  donate 
a  sum  of  money  to  found  this  New  Haven  school.  This 
Yale  was  a  descendant  of  a  family  that  settled  in  Wales  as 
early  as  the  thirteenth  century,  when  the  famous  Llewelyn 
lorwerth,  Prince  of  Gwynedd,  made  the  Yales  a  grant  of 
Welsh  land.  A  grandson  of  David  Yale  was  married  to 
Dorothy  Hughes,  daughter  of  Humphrey  Hughes,  Gwernglas, 
Denbighshire.  That  lady  was  Elihu  Yale's  grandmother. 

133 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


June  26,  1637,  Theophilus  Eaton,  having  married  the  widow 
of  David  Yale,  came  to  America.  He  landed  in  Boston,  but 
removed  the  following  spring  to  New  Haven,  Conn.  This 
Eaton  was  the  first  governor  of  that  colony. 

Welshmen  have  been  prominently  connected  with  Yale 
from  its  founding  till  the  present  day.  In  its  early  days  we 
read  of  them.  Elisha  Williams,  President,  1736-'39 ;  Ebenezer 
Williams,  Fellow,  1742-'43;  Elnathan  Williams,  Fellow, 
1748-'69;  Solomon  Williams,  Fellow,  1749-'69;  Isaac  Lewis, 
Secretary  of  the  Corporation,  and  William  Williams,  Secretary 
of  the  Corporation,  1770-'76,  are  among  the  number. 

We  see  this  nationality  prominently  connected  with 
Princeton;  for  example,  President  Edwards,  1758,  and.  Presi- 
dent Samuel  Davies,  1759.  Judge  David  Howell,  Princeton, 
class  of  1766,  became  professor  of  mathematics  and  natural 
philosophy  at  Rhode  Island  College  in  1769,  teaching  there 
until  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution. 

Another  university  with  which  Welshmen  have  been 
prominently  identified,  especially  in  its  infancy,  is  Brown 
University.  The  Historical  Catalogue  of  this  University 
states  that  "In  1762  the  Philadelphia  Baptist  Association,  in 
view  of  the  disabilities  attaching  to  Baptist  students  in  most 
of  the  existing  American  colleges,  welcomed  a  proposal  offered 
by  the  Rev.  Morgan  Edwards,  a  clergyman  of  Welsh  birth, 
at  that  time  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Philadel- 
phia, to  found  in  Rhode  Island  a,  college  that  should  be  under 
the  control  of  their  own  denomination."  "The  Rhode  Island 
College,"  as  it  was  then  called,  was  founded  in  1765,  and  was 
the  product  of  the  untiring  efforts  of  Rev.  Edwards  and 
another  Welshman,  Dr.  Samuel  Jones.  A  wonderful  coinci- 
dence it  is  that  this  great  Cambro-American  university  was 
founded  in  that  city  which  also  was  founded  by  a  Welshman, 
viz.,  Providence,  R.  I. 

The  Phillips  Academy  was  founded  in  1778  by  Samuel 
Phillips,  Jr.,  who  was  afterwards  a  lieutenant  governor  of 
Massachusetts.  His  forefather  was  Rev.  George  Phillips,  who 
came  to  Massachusetts  in  1630.  In  1807  this  institution 
became  Phillips-Andover  by  the  amalgamation  of  it  with  the 
Andover  Theological  Seminary.  The  Phillips  family  have 
made  many  large  and  useful  benefactions  to  this  institu- 
tion. 

Another  Welshman  contributed  generously  to  the  educa- 
tional development  of  America  when  Col.  Williams  by  his 
legacy  founded  "Williams  College"  in  1793.  History  says  the 
colonel  made  his  legacy  to  this  institution  shortly  before  his 
death,  at  the  hands  of  an  Indian,  while  on  his  way  to  Lake 
George  in  1755. 

Benjamin    Harris    published    the    first    newspaper    in 

134 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


America  about  1679,  and  received  a  commission  from  the 
governor  of  Massachusetts  in  1692  to  print  the  laws  of 
Massachusetts.  Joseph  Edwards  was  in  the  publishing" 
business  at  Boston  during  the  years  1723-63.  In  the  "Boston 
Gazette  and  County  Journal,"  March  12,  1770,  we  find  an 
advertisement  stating  that,  "Wm.  Williams  has  for  sale  all 
sorts  of  mathematical  instruments,  made  by  him." 

The  religious  fervor  of  the  Welsh  is  universally  known, 
and  we  are  not  surprised  at  the  contributions  of  "Gwalia"  to 
this  phase  of  American  development.  Jonathan  Edwards  is 
a  shining  example  of  the  early  Welsh  minister  in  America. 
Born  at  East  Windsor,  Conn.,  October  5,  1703,  died  at  Prince-- 
ton, N.  J.,  in  1758.  He  began  to  study  Latin  when  only  six 
years  of  age,  and  was  graduated  from  Yale  when  seventeen 
years  of  age,  having  reasoned  out  his  doctrine  of  free  will 
by  himself  before  being  graduated.  In  1723  he  began 
preaching  to  a  Presbyterian  congregation,  and  from  there  he 
went  as  assistant  to  his  grandfather,  at  Northampton,  Mass., 
whom  he  succeeded  as  minister.  The  elders  dismissed  him  in 
1750  because  he  demanded  a  purer  and  higher  standard  of 
admission  to  the  communion  table.  He  then  became  mission- 
ary to  the  Indians,  and  in  1754  he  was  installed  as  president 
of  the  "College  of  New  Jersey,"  which  afterwards  became 
Princeton.  Lossing  says:  "He  married  Sarah  Pierrepont,  of 
New  Haven,  in  1727,  and  they  became  the  grandparents  of 
Aaron  Burr."  Mr.  E.  Edwards,  in  "Welshmen  as  Factors" 
(page  36),  says:  "It  is  well  written.  He  did  more  perhaps 
than  any  other  American  divine  in  promoting  the  doctrinal 
purity  and  at  the  same  time  quickening  the  zeal  of  the 
churches.  *  *  *  Not  only  in  preaching,  but  through  the 
press,  this  great  genius  served  his  generation  according  to 
the  will  of  God;  not  that  generation  alone,  but  our  own  and 
many  that  shall  follow."  Richardson  refers  to  Jonathan 
Edwards  as  "the  most  eminent  of  American  metaphysicians." 

In  1696  a  Welshman,  Mr.  Pepperel,  became  the  father  of 
a  boy  who  became  one  of  the  prominent  contributors  to  the 
development  of  Canada.  Sir  William  Pepperel  was  born  at 
Kitteny  Point,  Maine,  in  1696,  and  died  there  July  6,  1759. 
His  father  was  a  Welshman,  so  says  the  historian  Lossing, 
who  came  to  New  England  as  an  apprentice  to  a  fisherman. 
The  son  entered  into  business  and  prospered  financially  as 
well  as  influentially.  He  was  a  born  fighter,  and  was  fre- 
quently chosen  to  lead  bands  against  the  Indians.  He  served 
thirty-two  consecutive  years  on  the  royal  council  for  the 
province  of  Massachusetts,  and  was  appointed  Chief  Justice 
of  Common  Pleas  in  1730.  His  most  famous  exploit  was  the 
leading  of  the  expedition  which  captured  Louisburgh.  With 
a  force  of  4,000  untrained  New  England  soldiers  he  marched 

135 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


against  this  fortress,  which  was  considered  impregnable ;  and 
after  a  siege  of  forty-eight  days,  reduced  the  fort  and 
captured  the  island  of  St.  John.  Lossing  says  (Cyclo.  U.  S. 
Hist.,  page  812) :  "With  the  fall  of  Louisburgh  the  power 
of  France  in  America  began  to  wane,  and  its  decline  was 
rapid."  This  was  a  great  contribution  to  the  development 
of  Canada;  for  under  the  French,  Canada  was  held  back  by 
the  rule  of  the  Jesuits. 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Thy  spirit,  Independence,  let  me  share; 

Lord  of  the  lion  heart  and  eagle  eye; 
Thy  steps  I  follow  with  my  bosom  bare, 

Nor  heed  the  storm  that  howls  along  the  sky. 

— TOBIAS  SMOLLET. 

Turning  our  attention  to  Pennsylvania,  and  later  to  the 
Revolution,  we  shall  see  how  nobly  the  sons  of  Gwalia  con- 
tributed to  these  elements  in  American  history.  William 
Penn,  the  founder  of  that  great  experiment  in  free  govern- 
ment, Pennsylvania,  was  a  Welshman  and  showed  his  Welsh 
traits  in  the  events  in  which  he  took  so  noble  a  part.  Speak- 
ing to  Rev.  Hugh  David,  who  accompanied  him  in  the  voyage 
of  1700,  he  said:  "Hugh,  I  am  a  Welshman  myself,  and  will 
relate  by  how  strange  a  circumstance  our  family  lost  our 
name.  My  grandfather  was  named  John  Tudor,  and  lived 
upon  the  top  of  a  hill  or  mountain  in  Wales.  He  was  generally 
called  John  Pen-mynydd  (which  in  English  is  John  of  the 
hilltop).  He  removed  from  Wales  into  Ireland,  where  he 
acquired  considerable  property.  Upon  his  return  into  his  own 
country,  he  was  addressed  by  his  old  friends  and  neighbors, 
not  in  their  former  way,  but  by  the  name  of  Mr.  Penn." 

This  great  Cambrian  contributor  showed  his  love  for 
Gwalia  in  his  choice  of  a  name  for  his  province.  In  a  letter 
which  he  wrote  to  Robert  Turner  (March,  1681,)  he  said: 
"After  many  waitings,  watchings,  solicitings  and  disputes  in 
council,  this  day  my  country  was  confirmed  to  me  under  the 
great  seal  of  England,  with,  large  powers  and  privilege,  by 
the  name  of  Pennsylvania,  a  name  the  king  would  give  it  in 
honor  of  my  father.  I  chose  New  Wales,  being  as  this  is  a 
pretty  hilly  country;  but  Penn,  being  Welsh  for  a  head,  as 
Penmaenmawr  in  Wales,  and  Penrith  in  Cumberland,  and 
Penn  in  Buckinghamshire,  the  highest  land  in  England,  it 
was  called  Pennsylvania,  which  is  the  high  or  head  woodlands ; 
for  I  proposed  when  the  secretary,  a  Welshman,  refused  to 
have  it  called  New  Wales,  Sylvania,  and  they  added  Penn  to 
it;  and  though  I  much  opposed  it,  and  went  to  the  king  to 
have  it  struck  out  and  altered,  he  said  it  was  past,  and  would 
take  it  upon  him;  nor  could  twenty  guineas  move  the  under- 
secretary to  vary  the  name."  It  can  readily  be  seen  how 
desirous  William  Penn  was  of  having  his  province  called 
New  Wales  after  his  native  country,  when  all  around  him 
colonies  were  receiving  such  names  as  New  England,  New 
York  and  New  Hampshire. 

Pennsylvania,  shortly  after  the  first  settlement,  became 
the  most  progressive  of  the  colonies,  which  to  a  great  extent 

137 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


was  caused  by  Penn's  plans  for  the  administration  of  justice. 
He  declared  that  his  object  was  to  establish  a  just  and 
righteous  government  in  the  province  that  would  be  an 
example  for  others.  He  assumed  that  government  is  a  part 
of  religion  itself,  as  sacred  in  its  institution  and  end;  that 
any  government  is  free  to  the  people  under  it.  whatever  be 
its  frame,  where  the  laws  rule  and  the  people  are  a  party 
to  the  laws.  He  further  declared  that  governments  depend 
upon  men,  and  not  men  upon  governments.  Here  was  a 
Welshman  preaching  the  same  doctrine  of  political  progres- 
sivism  over  two  hundred  years  ago  that  our  modern  progres- 
sives are  so  valiantly  fighting  for.  What  a  contribution  to 
America  was  his  colony,  built  upon  the  right  interpretation 
of  civil  and  religious  liberty! 

The  Welsh  were  very  numerous  in  Pennsylvania  even 
before  the  laying  out  of  Philadelphia,  as  we  read  (in  Lossing's 
Cycl.  U.  S.  Hist.,  page  1074)  of  "Penn's  arrival  at  New  Castle, 
Del.,  1682,  where  he  was  received  with  joy  by  the  inhabitants, 
— Dutch,  English  and  Swedes.  The  settlers  were  quite 
numerous,  and  the  domain  was  divided  into  six  counties. 
He  proceeded  up  the  Delaware;  and  after  making  a  treaty 
with  the  Indians,  he  called  representatives  of  the  counties 
to  meet  him  at  the  newly-laid-out  city  of  Philadelphia  in 
March  following.  They  were  there  at  the  appointed  time- 
Dutch,  English,  Swedes  and  Welsh,  for  many  of  the  latter 
people  had  settled  in  Pennsylvania."  Many  writers  claim  this 
as  the  first  wave  of  Welsh  immigration  to  this  country;  but 
we  have  seen  how  incorrect  this  statement  is  shown  to  be 
by  the  footprints  of  Welsh  contributors  in  New  England,  and 
even  in  Canada,  as  we  shall  later  see. 

After  learning  of  the  granting  of  Pennsylvania  to  Penn, 
and  the  accompanying  free  government,  literally  whole  tribes 
of  Welsh  people  immigrated  to  that  great  commonwealth. 
Dr.  J.  J.  Levich,  writing  for  the  Pennsylvania  Magazine,  said : 
"No  sooner  did  Barbara  Bevan,  the  wife  of  John  Bevan,  of 
Glamorganshire,  learn  of  Penn  having  received  a  patent  from 
Charles  II,  on  lands  here,  than  she  sought  the  concurrence 
of  the  meeting  at  Trefered  to  emigrate  to  America  on  ye  10th 
of  ye  7th  month  of  ye  year  1685."  This  step  was  not  taken 
for  the  temporal  prosperity  of  her  children,  but  for  "especially 
their  moral  welfare." 

A  history  of  Merion,  Pa.,  by  T.  A.  Glenn,  Esq.,  gives  a 
complete  genealogy  of  some  of  the  early  Welsh  settlers,  and 
proves  that  the  Cadwaladers,  or  Cadwalders,  were  once  sup- 
posed to  be  descendants  of  an  early  British  prince.  But  on 
closer  investigation,  and  with  the  help  of  "An  Ancient  MS. 
Pedigree  Parchment"  and  from  wills  and  court  records  in 
Wales,  it  is  proved  that  the  American  branch  of  this  family 

138 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

were  descended  from  "Marchweithian,"  Lord  of  Is-Aled,  about 
the  eleventh  century.  John  Cadwalader,  son  of  Cadwalader  ap 
Thomas,  settled  in  Merion  township  in  1697.  Mr.  Glenn  also 
proves  that  Mr.  George  B.  Roberts  (son  of  John  Roberts), 
who  settled  Pencoyd  in  1683,  was  descended  from  Collwyn, 
Lord  of  Llyn.  Another  of  the  descendants  of  John  Roberts 
was  Algeman  Roberts,  a  lieutenant  colonel  of  militia  during 
the  Revolution.  Mr.  Algernon  Sydney  Percival,  at  one  time 
president  of  the  Pencoyd  Iron  Works,  was  also  a  descendant 
of  John  Roberts. 

James  M.  Swank,  in  his  excellent  volume,  "Progressive 
Pennsylvania,"  page  40,  says  that  Welsh  ancestry  is  easily 
distinguishable  by  family  names.  "Pennsylvania  has  always 
had  a  large  and  intelligent  Welsh  population,  additional  to  its 
Welsh  Quakers.  A  large  number  of  Welsh  immigrants  settled 
Cambria  county  soon  after  the  Revolution,  and  their  descend- 
ants are  very  numerous  in  that  county  to-day."  In  the  early 
history  of  Pennsylvania  we  find  such  names  as  William  Powell, 
Richard  Davies,  Griffith  Jones,  Nathaniel  Evans,  Joseph 
Richards,  John  Price,  George  Rodgers,  John  Jones,  John  ap 
John,  John  Pierce,  William  Lloyd,  Thomas  Morris,  John  Wyn 
and  Thomas  Rowlands. 

The  "History  of  Chester  County"  (page  177),  says: 
"John  ap  Thomas,  of  Llaithgwm  Commott,  of  Penllyn,  in  the 
county  of  Merioneth,  and  Edward  Jones,  of  Bala,  in  the 
said  county,  purchased  of  William  Penn,  by  lease  and  release, 
September  16th  and  17th,  1681,  five  thousand  acres  in  Penn- 
sylvania." Many  towns  of  Pennsylvania  betray  the  fact  that 
they  were  founded  by  Welshmen,  as  WTymiewood,  which  was 
founded  by  Dr.  Thomas  Wynne,  from  Flintshire,  Wales,  who 
came  over  on  the  same  ship  as  William  Penn,  and  Bryn  Mawr, 
which  was  settled  by  Rowland  Ellis  in  1686. 

It  might  be  well  to  mention  the  contribution  of  the  Welsh 
towards  the  development  of  the  iron  industry  about  this  time, 
inasmuch  as  they  have  contributed  so  much  in  later  year&. 
In  1676  Colonel  Lewis  Morris  was  granted  3,540  acres  of  land, 
"with  full  liberty  for  him  and  his  heirs  to  dig,  delve  and  carry 
away  all  such  mines  for  iron  as  they  shall  find,  or  see  fit  to 
dig  and  carry  away  to  the  iron  works."  This  work  was  located 
at  Shrewsbury,  Monmouth  county,  and  was  considered  in  that 
day  as  a  large  enterprise.  William  Penn,  in  writing  to  Lord 
North,  refers  to  a  discovery  of  iron  in  1683.  Mr.  Gabriel 
Thomas  stated  in  1698  that  ironstone  and  ore  had  lately  been 
found  which  "far  exceed  that  in  England,  being  richer  and 
less  drossy,  and  that  some  preparation  had  already  been  made 
to  carry  on  an  iron  work.  *  *  *  There  are  runs  of  water  having 
the  same  color  as  those  which  issued  from  the  coal  mines  of 

139 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Wales."  It  seems  fitting  that  a  Welshman  should  first  see 
these  signs  and  then  his  nation  come  in  and  contribute  so 
much  to  the  development  of  these  sources. 

In  1720,  we  are  told,  James  Lewis  and  Anthony  Morris, 
of  Philadelphia,  built  a  furnace  at  Coal  Brook,  Berks  county, 
and  in  1732  a  Welshman  named  Jones  started  a  copper  furnace 
at  Johanna  Heights,  Pa.  The  American  Iron  and  Steel  As- 
sociation of  Philadelphia  had  evidence  that  this  same  Jones 
was  the  original  patentee  of  the  first  steam  engine  used  in 
this  country  for  mine  operations.  In  1756  Thomas  Stephens 
and  Benjamin  Franklin  started  a  potash  furnace  near  Phila- 
delphia, and  in  1767  Dr.  William  Lewis  won  a  medal  for  an 
essay  on  "The  American  Process  of  Potash  Making,"  while  in 
1770  Will  Humphreys  was  proprietor  of  a  furnace  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

A  Cambro-American  lover  of  liberty  was  David  Lloyd, 
who  arrived  in  Pennsylvania  in  1686,  carrying  a  commission 
of  attorney  general  given  him  by  William  Penn.  Dr.  Sharp- 
less,  of  Haverford  College,  says :  "He  was  an  excellent  lawyer, 
exemplary  in  all  the  relations  of  private  life,  of  great  force  of 
character  and  commanding  influence.  Bad  as  some  of  Lloyd's 
methods  were,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  they  made  Penn- 
sylvania a  democratic  state,  tenacious  of  liberty." 

Another  of  the  early  Welshmen  who  did  much  for  Penn- 
sylvania was  Dr.  John  Morgan,  who  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
in  1735,  and  was  graduated  at  Philadelphia  College  in  1757. 
He  studied  medicine  and  served  as  a  surgeon  with  the  Penn- 
sylvania troops  during  the  French  and  Indian  War.  After 
the  war  he  went  to  England,  attending  the  lectures  of  the 
celebrated  Dr.  Hunter;  and  after  spending  two  years  at  Edin- 
burgh, where  he  received  the  degree  of  M.  D.,  he  traveled  ex- 
tensively in  Europe.  In  1765  this  great  Cambro-American 
was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  and  also 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  both  Edinburgh  and  London. 
Upon  returning  to  Philadelphia,  in  that  same  year,  Dr.  Mor- 
gan was  elected  a  professor  at  the  Philadelphia  College,  where 
he  founded  a  medical  school,  which  is  the  present  medical 
school  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  When  the  treason  of 
Church  was  discovered,  Dr.  Morgan  was  appointed  by  the 
Continental  Congress  (October  17,  1775)  Director-General  of 
the  Army  General  Hospital,  in  which  capacity  he  served  until 
1777.  This  great  contributor  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society. 

We  now  come  to  one  of  Pennsylvania's,  if  not  America's, 
greatest  Cambrian  sons,  Oliver  Evans,  the  inventor.  Oliver 
Evans  was  born  at  Newport,  Del.,  in  1775,  and  died  in  New 

140 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

York  in  1819.  Lossing  says  (Cycl.  of  U.  S.  Hist.,  p.  456) : 
"He  was  of  Welsh  descent  and  was  a  grandson  of  Evan 
Evans,  D.  D.,  the  first  Episcopal  minister  in  Philadelphia." 
He  early  began  to  show  his  wonderful  inventive  genius,  for  at 
the  age  of  twenty-two  he  had  invented  a  machine  which  suc- 
cessfully made  card-teeth. 

In  1786-87  he  obtained  from  the  legislatures  of  Maryland 
and  Pennsylvania  the  exclusive  right  to  use  his  improvements 
in  flour-mills.  In  1775  he  conceived  the  idea  of  propelling 
boats  with  his  engines,  by  means  of  wheels  at  the  side, 
and  communicated  his  discovery  to  others.  This  Welshman 
had  a  boat  running  up  the  Schuylkill  river  in  1804,  three  years 
before  Robert  Fulton  accomplished  his  task.  In  1799  he 
constructed  a  steam  carriage,  which  led  to  the  invention  of 
the  locomotive.  His  steam  engine  was  the  first  constructed 
on  the  high-pressure  principle.  To  crown  all,  this  Welsh 
contributor  proposed  the  construction  of  a  railway  between 
Philadelphia  and  New  York,  but  his  limited  means  would  not 
allow  him  to  convince  the  skeptics  by  a  successful  experiment. 
Evans  is  a  contributor  of  whom  any  nation  could  well  feel 
proud. 

Whitehead  Humphreys,  another  Welshman,  was  the 
owner  of  a  steel  furnace  in  Philadelphia  as  early  as  1770.  It 
was  located  on  Seventh  street,  and  among  his  products  were 
steel  tools.  He  was  given  the  sum  of  one  hundred  pounds  by 
the  Provisional  Assembly  for  the  encouragement  of  his  genius. 
Joshua  Humphreys,  the  great  naval  architect,  was  another 
Welsh  genius,  who  gave  to  Philadelphia  her  pre-eminence  in 
shipbuilding.  It  was  he  who  designed  and  supervised  the 
building  of  the  first  six  frigates  which  made  up  the  American 
navy. 

Pennsylvania  even  before  the  Revolution  saw  the  worth 
of  true  Welshmen,  for  among  the  delegates  she  sent  to  the 
Continental  Congress  were  George  Clymer,  Charles  Humph- 
reys, Samuel  Meredith,  Charles  Morris,  and  Robert  Morris. 
In  the  list  of  associate  judges  of  Pennsylvania  the  following 
Welsh  names  appear:  James  Harrison,  1686;  Griffith  Jones, 
1690,  Anthony  Morris,  1694;  Thomas  Griffiths,  1739;  John 
Morton,  1774,  and  John  Evans,  1777. 

Thomas  L.  James,  former  postmaster  general,  in  his 
essay  in  the  Cosmopolitan  Magazine  (vol.  10,  p.  468),  says: 
"Philadelphia  has  probably  contained  a  larger  proportion  of 
Welsh  blood  than  any  other  city  in  America.  The  first  mayor 
of  the  city,  Anthony  Moms,  and  the  first  governor  of  the 
colony,  Thomas  Lloyd,  were  both  Welshmen.  Among  others 
may  be  mentioned  Ellis  Pugh,  a  distinguished  physician,  and 

141 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


author  of  the  first  Welsh  book  published  in  the  country; 
David  Lloyd,  who  became  a  chief  justice;  Rev.  Abel  Morgan, 
the  author  of  a  Welsh  concordance  of  the  Bible,  published 
in  1730;  Dr.  Thomas  Wynn,  speaker  of  the  first  Assembly; 
Rowland  Ellis,  a  famous  Quaker,  and  the  Cadwalader  family." 

Welsh  names  and  deeds  during  early  Pennsylvania  his- 
tory would  fill  volumes,  but  it  is  possible  for  lack  of  space  for 
the  writer  to  only  touch  upon  some  of  the  contributors.  In 
1705  John  Harris  founded  Harrisburg,  near  his  celebrated 
ferry.  In  1786  he  founded  an  academy  by  means  of  large 
contributions  from  himself  and  friends.  Bellefonte  Academy 
was  the  recipient  of  certain  lots  and  land  in  1800  from  James 
Harris. 

Turning  to  Virginia  and  the  South,  we  see  numerous  foot- 
prints which  have  been  stamped  indelibly  on  the  pages  of 
American  history  in  the  formative  period.  Rev.  Goronwy 
Owen,  son  of  Owen  Goronwy,  was  in  1757  appointed  professor 
at  William  and  Mary  College,  the  alma  mater  of  so  many 
Americans  of  note.  Dr.  Whyte  Glendower  Owen,  a  grandson 
of  this  famous  professor,  writing  in  the  "Columbia."  March 
10,  1892,  traces  the  genealogy  of  his  grandfather  back  for 
generations  in  Wales.  It  is  claimed  that  a  registry  book,  still 
preserved  at  William  and  Mary's,  states  that  between  1620 
and  1640  over  forty  thousand  Welsh  had  settled  in  Delaware, 
Maryland,  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas.  These  were  the  fore- 
fathers of  Jefferson,  Harrison,  Middleton,  Lewis,  and  other 
famous  Welsh  contributors. 


142 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 
CHAPTER  IV. 

What  constitutes  a  state? 

****** 

Men  who  their  duties  know, 

But  knoiv  their  rights;  and,  knowing,  dare  maintain. 

— SIR  WM.  JONES. 
("Ode  in  imitation  of  Alcoeus.") 

We  now  come  to  the  brightest  page  in  American  history, 
that  page  where  men  realized  the  truth  which  Lord  Byron 
puts  so  well  in  the  couplet: 

Hereditary  bondsmen!  know  ye  not, 

Who  would  be  free,  themselves  must  strike  the  bloiv? 

It  is  no  surprise  to  the  Welsh- American  people  of  to-day 
to  learn  that  their  predecessors  took  such  a  prominent  part 
in  the  struggle  against  England,  since  the  Welsh,  as  has  been 
said,  "are  one  of  the  greatest  liberty-loving  peoples  in  God's 
universe."  Welsh  contributors  strove  nobly  in  that  great 
crisis,  pledging  their  lives,  their  fortunes,  and  their  sacred 
honor  irrevocably  to  the  cause  of  fair  liberty. 

The  Hon.  Thomas  L.  James,  in  his  article  in  the  Cosmo- 
politan (vol.  10,  p.  468),  says:  "Among  the  signers  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  were  seventeen  men  who  were 
of  Welsh  birth  or  origin.  Thomas  Jefferson's  ancestors  came 
from  the  foot  of  Snowdon,  in  Wales,  to  the  colony  of  Virginia. 
Lewis,  who  accompanied  Clark  to  the  Columbia  river,  was  of  a 
Welsh  family;  so  were  Samuel  and  John  Adams.  Among  the 
signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  of  Welsh  origin 
may  be  mentioned  Stephen  Hopkins,  of  Rhode  Island;  Wil- 
liam Williams,  of  Connecticut;  Francis  Hopkinson.  of  New 
Jersey ;  John  Morton,  of  Pennsylvania ;  John  Penn,  of  Virginia ; 
Arthur  Middleton,  of  South  Carolina;  Burton  Gwinnet  (a 
native  of  Wales),  delegate  from  Georgia;  Benjamin  Harrison 
and  Richard  Henry  Lee  from  Virginia.  The  last-named  signer 
had  the  honor  of  offering  the  resolution  declaring  the  colonies 
free  and  independent.  Francis  Henry  Lightfoot  Lee,  another 
signer  from  Virginia,  was  also  of  Welsh  origin.  Of  the  four 
delegates  sent  by  New  York  to  the  Continental  Congress  in 
1776,  three  were  of  Welsh  birth  or  origin.  One  was  William 
Floyd,  a  native  of  Long  Island;  another  was  Francis  Lewis, 
who  was  born  in  the  southern  part  of  Wales,  in  1713,  and 
pursued  the  calling  of  a  merchant  in  London,  whence  he  came 
to  New  York.  He  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  French  war,  car- 
ried to  France,  and  afterward  returned  to  New  York.  The 
third  was  Lewis  Morris,  who  was  born  of  a  Welsh  family,  in 

143 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


1726,  and  who  lost  a  large  amount  of  property  by  the  war." 

In  the  year  1855  Dr.  Alexander  Jones  published,  by 
request,  an  address  relative  to  the  Welsh  as  signers,  which 
was  considered  an  authority  on  this  subject.  This  address 
was  later  printed  by  "Y  Drych"  as  a  souvenir  and  presented 
to  its  readers.  The  writer  of  this  essay  sincerely  regrets 
that  the  time  and  space  are  not  available  for  an  extensive 
treatise  of  the  Cymry  among  the  signers,  for  we  must  hurry 
on  to  later  footprints  of  the  Cambro-American  contributors. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  so  many  of  the  Welshmen  of 
colonial  Pennsylvania  were  Quakers,  and  thereby  held  war 
as  wrongful  and  contrary  to  God's  manner  of  advancing  His 
kingdom,  we  find  them  in  vast  numbers  fighting  for  liberty 
from  Lexington  to  Yorktown,  sacrificing  their  fortunes  as 
did  Robert  Morris,  leaving  the  plow  in  the  furrow  as  did 
Israel  Putnam,  and  laying  aside  the  law  books  as  did  Thomas 
Jefferson. 

"John  Davis  (Tredyffryn)  entered  the  service  in  March, 
1776,  under  Colonel  Atlee.  In  November  he  organized  the 
Ninth  Pennsylvania,  and  was  captain  of  the  same.  His  service 
at  Brandywine,  Germantown,  Monmouth,  Stony  Point,  and 
Cowpens  were  an  honor  to  this  soldier  of  Welsh  blood.  *  *  * 
The  historian  Sabine,  after  diligent  search  for  sympathizers 
with  George  III,  found  but  one  Baptist  Tory,  and  that  one  Rev. 
Morgan  Edwards,  the  famous  Welshman;  in  another  denomi- 
nation only  six,  and  in  yet  another  only  three.  In  one  church, 
probably  the  English  Episcopal,  there  were  forty-six.  As  far 
as  we  know,  Edwards  was  the  only  Welshman." 

Probably  one  of  the  greatest  Welshmen  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary army  was  Daniel  Morgan,  who  showed  his  Welsh 
blood  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  when  he  knocked  down  one  of 
Braddock's  lieutenants  who  had  insulted  him.  For  this  he 
received  five  hundred  lashes  across  the  bare  back,  but  the 
British  officer  afterwards  publicly  apologized  to  him.  In  les» 
than  a  week  after  Lexington  this  Welsh  lover  of  liberty  had 
organized  the  nucleus  of  his  famous  rifle  corps.  This  corps 
was  a  great  annoyance  to  the  British,  as  the  members  were 
the  best  shots  of  the  backwoods.  For  his  conduct  at  the 
battle  of  Cowpens,  Congress  gave  Daniel  Morgan  thanks  and 
a  gold  medal.  His  name  is  closely  allied  with  Sumter,  Marion, 
and  Pickens  as  a  leader  of  rough  backwoodsmen.  After  the 
Revolution  he  led  the  troops  which  suppressed  the  famous 
Whisky  Insurrection,  and  was  a  member  of  Congress  from 
1795  to  1799. 

Brigadier  General  Otho  Williams  was  born  in  Prince 
George's  county,  Maryland,  March,  1749.  Lossing,  the  author- 
ity on  American  history,  says  (Cyc.  U.  S.  Hist.,  p.  1525) : 

144 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

"His  Welsh  ancestors  came  to  America  in  the  early  days  of 
the  colonial  settlement  of  Maryland."  In  1776  he  was  made 
a  prisoner  at  the  capture  of  Fort  Washington  by  the  Hessians. 
Being  soon  exchanged,  he  was  made  colonel  of  a  Maryland 
regiment,  with  which  he  accompanied  De  Kalb  to  South  Caro- 
lina; and  when  Gates  took  command  of  the  Southern  army, 
Colonel  Williams  was  made  adjutant  general.  In  the  battles 
near  Camden  he  gained  great  distinction  for  coolness  and 
bravery,  and  performed  efficient  service  during  Greene's 
famous  retreat,  as  commander  of  a  light  corps  that  formed 
the  rear-guard.  At  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court  House  he 
was  Greene's  second  in  command;  and  by  a  brilliant  charge 
at  Eutaw  Springs  he  decided  the  victory  for  the  Americans. 
In  1782  he  was  made  a  brigadier  general,  and  was  appointed 
collector  of  customs  for  Maryland,  which  office  he  ably  held 
until  his  death,  in  1794. 

Another  of  the  famous  Williams  family  was'  Colonel 
James  Williams,  whose  ancestors  came  from  Wales  and 
settled  in  Granville  county,  North  Carolina,  where  he  was 
born.  In  1773  he  emigrated  to  South  Carolina,  where  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Provincial  Congress  in  1775.  In  1779  he  was 
appointed  colonel  of  a  militia  regiment,  and  rendered  gallant 
service  at  the  battle  of  Stone's  Ferry,  June  20,  1779.  At  the 
battle  of  Musgrove's  Mill  he  defeated  a  large  band  of  British 
and  Tories,  and  gave  his  life  on  the  altar  of  his  country  at 
the  Battle  of  King's  Mountain. 

Jonathan  Williams,  a  nephew  of  Benjamin  Franklin, 
was  born  in  Boston,  in  1752.  In  1770  Dr.  Franklin  intrusted 
him  with  the  bearing  of  important  letters  and  documents 
from  London  to  Boston.  In  1777  he  was  appointed  the  com- 
mercial agent  of  the  Colonies  to  France,  and  returned  to 
America  in  1785,  settling  in  Philadelphia.  For  the  next  few 
years  he  was  judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in  Phila- 
delphia, but  in  1801  he  was  appointed  the  first  superintendent 
of  West  Point  Military  Academy.  In  1814  he  was  a  delegate 
to  Congress  from  Philadelphia,  and  was  made  vice  president 
of  the  American  Philological  Society. 

In  a  book  entitled  "Cymry  of  1776"  there  are  mentioned 
seven  colonels  of  Welsh  blood  who  served  their  country  faith- 
fully through  this  critical  period  of  her  history,  besides  others 
of  higher  as  well  as  lower  rank.  In  the  navy  the  Welsh  were 
well  represented  bv  Ezekiel  Hopkins,  who  became  the 
first  commodore  of  the  United  States  navy.  At  the  breaking 
out  of  the  Revolution  he  was  commissioned  a  brigadier  general, 
and  in  December,  1775,  Congress  commissioned  him  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  Continental  navy.  His  first  voyage 

145 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


was  to  the  Bahama  Islands,  where  he  captured  a  large  quan- 
tity of  ordnance  stores  and  a  hundred  cannon,  which  were 
badly  needed  by  the  Americans.  What  a  blessing  these 
stores  and  ammunition  proved  to  the  ragged  Continentals  is 
proved  by  following  events,  for  with  them  Washington  was 
enabled  to  present  a  bolder  front  to  the  well-equipped  British. 
One  of  the  greatest  contributors  to  the  success  of  the 
Revolution  was  Robert  Morris.  "He  was  a  native-born  Welsh- 
man, came  to  America  when  a  child,  and  was  educated  at 
Philadelphia."  Entering  the  counting  house  of  Charles  Wil- 
ling as  an  apprentice,  he  eventually  became  a  partner  in  the 
business,  which  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  was  the 
largest  commercial  house  in  Philadelphia.  He  showed  his 
Welsh  love  of  liberty  by  espousing  the  cause  of  the  colonies 
in  1775,  and  in  that  year  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Continental  Congress.  Lossing,  the  great  historian,  says: 
"He  served  in  Congress  at  different  times  during  the  war, 
and  at  the  same  time  was  largely  engaged  in  managing  the 
financial  affairs  of  the  country,  even  making  use  of  his  per- 
sonal credit  to  support  the  public  credit.  With  other  citizens 
he  established  a  bank  in  Philadelphia  in  1780,  by  which  means 
the  army  was  largely  sustained.  In  1781  he  supplied  almost 
everything  to  carry  on  the  campaign  against  Cornwallis." 
This  Welshman  truly  pledged  "his  life,  his  fortune,  and  his 
sacred  honor"  to  the  cause  of  his  adopted  country.  He  re- 
fused all  honors,  for  Washington  offered  him  the  position  of 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  which  he  declined.  In  partner- 
ship with  another  Welshman,  Gouverneur  Morris,  he  sent  the 
first  American  ship  to  China.  He  died  in  poverty,  in  1806, 
a  fulfillment  of  the  saying  that  "republics  are  ungrateful,'' 
and  a  reproach  to  our  young  nation. 

What  great  contributors  this  Morris  family  has  been! 
Gouverneur  Morris  became  Jefferson's  successor  as  minister 
to  France.  Lossing  says :  "He  had  seen  many  of  the  phases 
of  the  French  Revolution,  and  with  a  tantalizing  coolness  had 
pursued  Washington's  policy  of  neutrality  towards  France  and 
England."  At  the  demand  of  France,  Washington  recalled 
him,  but  accompanied  the  letter  of  recall  with  a  private  one, 
expressing  his  satisfaction  with  Morris'  diplomatic  conduct. 

To  Lewis  Morris  was  assigned  the  task  of  detaching  the 
western  Indians  from  the  British  interest.  This  he  success- 
fully accomplished,  resuming  his  seat  in  Congress  in  1776. 
The  father  of  another  Lewis  Morris  (of  Morrisania,  N.  Y.) 
was  an  officer  in  Cornwallis'  army.  He  came  to  America  and 
settled  in  Westchester  county,  New  York.  This  Lewis  Morris 
was  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  Jersey,  and  a  member 

146 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

of  the  Council;  for  several  years  he  was  chief  justice  of  New 
York  and  New  Jersey,  and  governor  of  New  Jersey  from  1738 
to  1746.  His  son,  Robert  Hunter,  was  chief  justice  of  New 
Jersey  for  twenty  years,  and  for  twenty-six  years  one  of  the 
Council. 

We  now  find  one  of  this  family  who  contributed  to  the 
development  of  Canada.  Staats  Loring  Morris  was  born  at 
Morrisania,  N.  Y.,  August  17,  1728.  In  1756  he  was  a  captain 
in  the  British  army,  and  in  1761  he  became  lieutenant  colonel 
of  a  regiment  of  Highlanders.  In  1763  he  was  promoted  to 
brigadier  general,  and  became  a  general  in  1796.  In  1797  he 
became  the  governor  of  Quebec. 

What  a  wonderful  contributor  was  Thomas  Jefferson, 
whose  ancestors  came  from  the  Snowdon  mountains,  in  Wales, 
and  settled  in  Virginia!  Duyknick,  in  volume  1  of  his  work, 
"Gallery  of  Eminent  Men  and  Women,"  page  276,  says: 
"His  father,  Peter  Jefferson,  belonged  to  a  family  originally 
from  Wales,  which  had  been  among  the  first  settlers  of  the 
colony."  His  name  and  those  of  Morris,  Adams,  and  the 
Lees  are  sufficient  to  make  any  nation  proud  to  claim  them  as 
of  their  blood.  If  Thomas  Jefferson's  only  contribution  to 
America  had  been  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  his  name 
would  even  then  merit  a  place  in  the  hall  of  fame.  What 
masterly  style  was  displayed  in  this  most  scholarly  work,  and 
how  well  it  reflected  the  government  of  ancient  Wales  under 
its  own  princes!  He  early  saw  the  menace  of  slavery  as  a 
political  evil  and  did  much  to  alleviate  its  hardships ;  for  while 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Virginia  House  of  Burgesses  (1769- 
1775),  he  bravely  and  untiringly  worked  for  a  bill,  which  he 
had  introduced,  empowering  masters  to  free  their  slaves. 
In  1774  he  wrote  his  famous  "Summary  View  of  the  Rights 
of  British  America,"  which,  it  is  believed,  procured  for  him 
the  hatred  of  the  British.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  Continental 
Congress  in  June,  1775,  and  was  appointed  on  the  committee 
to  draft  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  The  venerable 
Lossing  in  his  Cyclopedia  says:  "To  Mr.  Jefferson  was  as- 
signed the  duty  of  writing  that  important  paper,  which  he 
advocated  and  signed.  True  to  the  proclivities  of  his  nature 
in  favor  of  human  liberty,  he  introduced  a  clause  censuring 
slavery,  which  was  stricken  out." 

In  1779  Mr.  Jefferson  became  governor  of  Virginia,  and 
was  the  object  of  many  a  British  expedition,  but  was  always 
warned  in  time  to  escape.  In  1785  he  became  minister  to 
France,  where  he  wrote  his  "Notes  on  Virginia,"  returning  in 
1789  to  take  the  portfolio  of  secretary  of  state  under  Wash- 
ington. Jefferson  not  only  contributed  to  our  statesman- 

147 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


ship,  but  also  contributed  to  our  agricultural  development. 
In  1793  he  put  into  practice  his  idea  of  a  plow  mold-board, 
which  is  the  mold-board  of  the  present-day  plow.  Lossing 
says  (Cyc.  p.  1116) :  "His  mold-board  was  about  the  same 
in  form  as  the  most  approved  of  our  day."  We  will  have 
more  to  say  of  this  contributor  in  our  next  chapter  relative 
to  our  history  shortly  after  the  recognition  of  our  inde- 
pendence. 

The  Lee  family  were  wonderful  contributors  to  our 
country  during  the  Revolutionary  period.  Major  General 
Charles  Lee  was  a  native  of  North  Wales.  He  held  a  com- 
mission in  the  British  army,  when  eleven  years  old,  and 
fought  under  Burgoyne  in  Portugal  in  1762,  and  had  dis- 
tinguished himself,  but  had  a  fault  which  was  always  getting 
him  into  trouble  with  his  fellow-officers;  namely,  a  warm 
Welsh  temperament  over  which  he  had  no  control.  Doubtless 
if  General  Charles  Lee  had  been  able  to  control  himself,  he 
would  have  been  of  inestimable  value  to  the  Colonial  army. 
Even  the  Mohawk  Indians,  who  had  adopted  him  into  their 
tribe,  feared  his  temper,  and  accordingly  christened  him 
"Boiling  Water."  The  Lees  originated  in  Wales,  and  from  this 
family  came  Richard  Henry  Lee,  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee, 
Arthur  Lee,  and  "Legion  Harry"  Lee,  the  latter  the  father 
of  Robert  E.  Lee. 

"Legion  Harry"  Lee  was  one  of  the  most  feared  of  Wash- 
ington's officers.  His  mother  was  Mary  Bland,  the  "lowland 
beauty"  who  had  captivated  Washington  in  his  youth. 
Lossing  says :  "  'Lee's  Legion'  was  one  of  the  most  active 
and  efficient  of  the  cavalry  corps  of  the  Continental  army, 
and  it  was  Washington's  bodyguard  in  the  battle  of  German- 
town."  One  of  Lee's  most  daring  exploits  was  the  surprise 
of  the  British  at  Paulus  Hook  in  July,  1779.  He  joined 
Greene  in  the  South  and  was  loved  by  both  Greene  and 
Washington.  Greene  once  said:  "No  man,  in  the  progress 
of  the  southern  campaign,  had  equal  men  with  Lee."  It  was 
Harry  Lee  who  was  chosen  by  Congress  to  speak  the  funeral 
oration  over  the  bier  of  Washington.  In  1814  he  happened 
to  be  in  Baltimore  at  the  time  of  the  newspaper  riots,  and 
in  his  endeavors  to  suppress  them  he  received  wounds  from 
which  he  never  fully  recovered. 

Richard  Henry  Lee  was  born  in  Westmoreland  county, 
Virginia,  in  1732.  He  was  educated  in  England,  and  returned 
to  America  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  "In  1756  he  was  appointed 
iustice  of  the  peace,  and  became  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Burgesses  in  1757,  where  he  was  ever  distinguished  as  a 
debater  and  orator."  This  is  the  man  who  offered  the  resolu- 
tion declaring  the  American  colonies  "free  and  independent 

148 


* 
WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

states."  What  a  brilliant  outburst  of  eloquence,  was  poured 
forth  by  him  in  that  effort!  He  was  a  firm  believer  in  the 
doctrine  of  states'  rights,  but  supported  Washington  loyally 
during  his  administration. 

"General  Anthony  Wayne  was  a  Cymro  on  both  his 
father's  and  his  mother's  side,"  says  "William  Penn"  in  his 
Columbian  Exposition  essay,  "Welshmen  as  Factors"  (p.  150) . 
"Mad  Anthony,"  as  he  was  called,  was  one  of  Washington's 
most  valued  generals,  and  every  schoolboy  knows  the  story 
of  how  he  stormed  the  strong  fortress  of  Stony  Point,  which 
was  considered  impregnable.  Lossing  (Cyc.,  p.  1498)  says 
of  him:  "Brave  to  the  verge  of  rashness,  Wayne  received 
the  name  of  'Mad  Anthony.'  Yet  he  was  discreet  and  cautious, 
fruitful  in  resources  and  prompt  in  the  execution  of  plans." 
Upon  hearing  of  his  appointment  to  the  command  of  troops 
sent  against  them,  the  Indians  sued  for  peace,  as  they  did  not 
wish  to  fight  against  "the  man  who  never  sleeps,"  as  they 
called  him.  He  died  at  Erie  in  1796,  and  his  remains  were 
removed  by  his  son  to  the  "Welsh  Tract"  in  the  Radnor  bury- 
ing ground,  where  they  now  repose,  surmounted  by  a  beauti- 
ful monument  erected  by  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the 
Cincinnati  in  1809. 

Francis  Lewis,  a  signer  of  the  "Declaration,"  was  born 
in  Llandaff,  Wales,  in  1713,  and  emigrated  to  America  in  1784. 
He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress  from  New 
York  (1775-79),  and  suffered  much  property  loss  on  this 
account  from  his  Tory  neighbors  on  Long  Island.  They 
caused  the  death  of  his  wife  by  confining  her  in  a  prison 
several  months.  "To  his  patriotism  he  sacrificed  the  most 
of  his  property  and  died  poor."  His  son,  Morgan  Lewis,  was 
colonel  on  the  staff  of  General  Gates,  and  afterwards  became 
quartermaster  general  of  the  northern  army.  It  was  Morgan 
Lewis  who  received  the  sword  of  Burgoyne  at  Saratoga,  and 
he  is  immortalized  in  Trumbull's  famous  painting  of  this 
event  in  the  rotunda  of  the  capitol  at  Washington.  He  became 
chief  justice  of  New  York  in  1801,  and  governor  in  1804. 
In  1812  he  was  appointed  quartermaster  general,  and  major 
general  in  1813.  After  the  war  of  1812  he  devoted  his  time 
to  literature  and  agriculture.  In  1832  he  delivered  the  address 
on  the  centennial  of  Washington's  birth,  before  the  city 
authorities,  and  in  1835  became  president  of  the  New  York 
Historical  Society. 

General  John  Cadwallader,  whose  name  betrays  his  Welsh 
descent,  was  born  in  Philadelphia  in  1743.  He  was  an  active 
patriot  before  the  war  and  became  a  brigadier  general  in  1777. 
He  was  made  the  colonel  of  a  city  battalion  just  before  this, 
and  served  gallantly  in  the  battles  of  Trenton,  Princeton, 
Brandywine,  and  Monmouth.  It  was  he  who  challenged 

149 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


General  Conway  to  fight  a  duel  because  of  the  ill-famed  Con- 
way  plot  to  remove  Washington  from  the  army.  The  duel 
was  fought  and  Conway  was  badly  wounded.  Cadwallader 
moved  to  Maryland  and  served  several  years  in  the  Maryland 
legislature. 

"William  Penn,"  in  his  famous  essay  (p.  151),  says: 
"General  Isaac  Shelby  (whose  ancestors  came  from  Wales) 
was  born  in  Maryland  in  1750."  He  was  by  profession  a 
surveyor.  His  services  in  the  Revolution  were  as  heroic  as 
they  were  valuable.  Referring  to  General  Andrew  Lewis 
(from  a  Welsh  family,  and  born  in  Virginia),  Dr.  Jones,  in 
his  address,  says:  "When  Washington  was  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief,  he  recommended  Colonel  Lewis  for  the 
office  of  major  general;  but  he  was  by  some  means  overlooked 
at  the  time,  and  accepted  the  office  of  brigadier  general." 

Among  the  names  on  the  Wyoming  Massacre  Monument 
are  to  be  seen  the  following:  Joseph  Jenkins,  Josiah  Jen- 
nings, Elisha  Richards,  William  Reynolds,  Elias  Roberts, 
Elihu  Waters,  Elihu  Williams,  Rufus  Williams,  Azeba 
Williams,  and  John  Williams.  Among  the  three  captors  of 
Major  Andre  was  a  Welshman,  David  Williams,  who,  together 
with  the  other  two  Colonials,  received  a  gold  medal  for  his 
patriotism  and  devotion,  for  Andre  offered  the  men  every- 
thing he  had  for  his  liberty. 

It  is  well  that  we  here  note  the  contribution  of  a  Welsh- 
man who,  while  still  in  England,  furthered  the  welfare  of 
America,  a  land  which  he  had  never  seen.  Rev.  Richard 
Price  was  born  at  Tynton,  Glamorganshire,  Wales,  in  1723. 
He  was  one  of  the  many  Dissenting  ministers  of  his  time  who 
wrote  and  preached  well  on  subjects  of  morals  and  politics. 
It  is  said  that  his  "Appeal  on  the  Subject  of  the  National 
Debt"  was  the  foundation  of  Pitt's  sinking-fund  scheme.  In 
1776  he  boldly  proclaimed  in  England,  in  his  pamphlet 
"Observations  on  Civil  Liberty  and  the  Justice  and  Policy  of 
the  War  with  America,"  the  injustice  of  England  to  the 
Colonies.  It  is  further  asserted  that  sixty  thousand  copies 
of  this  essay  were  distributed,  and  that  the  Corporation  of 
London  gave  him  a  vote  of  thanks,  together  with  the  freedom 
of  the  city.  In  1778  the  American  Congress  invited  him  to 
become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  promising  him  a  liberal 
remuneration  to  aid  in  the  management  of  the  country's 
finances.  Yale  College  honored  this  son  of  Cambria  in  1783 
by  conferring  upon  him  the  degree  LL.  D.  In  1784  he 
published  his  "Observations  on  the  Importance  of  the 
American  Revolution."  In  1764  he  had  been  created  a  Fellow 
in  the  Royal  Society  of  London  because  of  the  merit  of  his 
philosophical  writings. 

It  would  be  well,  before  closing  this  chapter,  to  mention 

150 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

the  name  of  another  Welsh  signer  of  the  "Declaration," 
William  Williams,  who  was  born  at  Lebanon,  Connecticut,  in 
1731,  and  was  graduated  from  Harvard  in  1757.  "An  active 
patriot  and  a  member  of  the  Committees  of  Correspondence 
and  Safety  in  Connecticut,  he  was  sent  to  Congress  in  1776." 
It  is  said  he  wrote  several  essays  to  arouse  the  spirit  of 
liberty  in  the  bosoms  of  his  fellow-colonists,  and  spent  nearly 
all  his  means  for  the  cause  of  liberty.  "Welshmen  as 
Factors"  says  (p.  167) :  "At  one  time  he  forwarded  a 
thousand  and  more  blankets.  He  served  not  himself,  but  his 
country." 

Can  any  other  nationality  boast  of  more  famous  men 
during  this  period  which  tried  men's  souls?  What  a  wonder- 
ful legacy  the  Cambro- Americans  of  "  '76"  have  handed  down 
to  posterity!  To  treat  the  subject  thoroughly  would  require 
volumes ;  but  we  must  hasten  on  to  the  period  between  Wash- 
ington's administration  and  the  great  Rebellion,  as  space 
will  not  permit  a  more  thorough  treatise  on  these  con- 
tributors. 


151 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  V. 

For  whereso'er  I  turn  my  ravished  eyes, 
Gay  gilded  scenes  and  shining  prospects  rise; 
Poetic  fields  encompass  me  around, 
And  still  I  seem  to  tread  on  classic  ground. 

— JOSEPH  ADDISON. 

We  now  turn  to  the  development  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada  after  the  Revolutionary  War.  Washington  was 
well  aware  of  the  fact  that  "good  Welshmen  make  good 
Americans,"  for  he  selected  Thomas  Jefferson  as  secretary  of 
state,  while  he  had  John  Adams  as  vice  president.  He  also 
recognized  the  worth  of  another  Welshman,  as  is  evident  by 
the  following  letter  which  he  wrote  to  Colonel  George  Morgan, 
of  Prospect,  near  Princeton  ("Footprints  in  Washington 
Land,"  Harper's  Magazine,  vol.  78,  page  741) : 

Mt.  Vernon,  Aug.  20.  178C. 

Sir: — You  will  see  by  the  enclosed  letter  from  the  Marquis  de  la 
Fayette  to  me,  that  the  Empress  of  Russia  is  desirous  of  obtaining 
some  authentic  documents  respecting  the  languages  of  the  natives  of 
this  country,  for  the  purpose  of  compiling  a  universal  dictionary. 

As  I  have  thought  no  person  was  more  in  condition  to  accomplish 
that  essential  service  for  the  republic  of  letters  than  yourself,  I  have 
taken  the  liberty  of  transmitting  a  specimen  of  the  vocabulary  to  you, 
together  with  a  request  that  you  will  do  me  the  favor  of  paying  as 
early  and  as  accurate  attention  to  the  completion  of  the  matter  as 
your  avocations  will  admit. 

Persuaded  that  a  gentleman  of  your  taste  for  science  in  general, 
and  particularly  of  your  capacity  for  acquiring  the  information  in 
question,  will  enter  upon  the  task  with  pleasure,  I  make  no  apology 
for  troubling  you  with  it,  nor  do  I  think  it  necessary  to  add  anything 
further  than  that  it  may  be  expedient  to  extend  the  vocabulary  as 
far  as,  with  the  aid  of  your  friends,  you  conveniently  can;  and  that  the 
greatest  possible  precision  and  exactitude  will  be  indispensable  in  com- 
mitting the  Indian  words  to  a  paper  by  a  just  orthography. 

With  sentiments  of  esteem  and  regard,  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  servant, 

G.   WASHINGTON. 

The  very  tone  of  this  letter  breathes  the  esteem  and 
regard  in  which  the  "Father  of  His  Country"  'held  this 
Gwalian.  Washington  also  well  knew  the  worth  of  Anthony 
Wayne,  for  he  recognized  it  when  he  sent  this  "man  who 
never  sleeps"  against  the  Indians,  who  had  defeated  St.  Clair. 

If  the  reader  will  pardon  one  step  backwards,  he  will 
see  the  WTelsh  beginning  to  pour  into  Canada.  We  have 
already  read  of  our  first  great  Welsh  contributor  to  the 
development  of  Canada,  Sir  William  Pepperell,  the  victor  of 
Louisburgh.  Immediately  after  the  ceding  of  Canada  to 
England  by  the  treaty  of  Paris,  in  1763,  settlers  from  all 

152 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


over  New  England  began  pouring  into  the  new  colony;  and 
we  may  be  sure  that  hundreds  of  Welsh  were  putting  their 
best  foot  forward,  braving  the  rigors  of  Canadian  winters  in 
the  search  for  a  home  and  for  liberty  of  conscience.  Roberts, 
the  celebrated  Canadian  historian,  says  ("A  Hist,  of  Canada," 
page  123) :  "Meanwhile  upon  all  the  loyal  inhabitants  of 
the  great  Acadian  province  had  been  conferred  that  badge  of 
Anglo-Saxon  freedom,  representative  government.  In  Octo- 
ber, 1758,  the  Parliament  of  Nova  Scotia  met  at  Halifax.  *  *  * 
Under  the  stimulus  of  this  change  settlers  began  to  come  in 
from  the  hill  districts  of  New  England,  exchanging  their 
rocky  farms  for  the  rich  meadowlands  of  the  CornwTalls, 
Annapolis,  Avon  and  Shubenacadie  valleys.  The  population 
of  Nova  Scotia  was  increased  by  over  seven  thousand  of 
these  immigrants  from  New  England,  between  1759  and  1763." 
About  1760  a  band  of  settlers  from  Massachusetts  took  up  a 
tract  of  fertile  land  on  the  St.  Johns  river,  about  the  mouth 
of  the  Oronoco,  and  called  their  settlement  Mangersville.  It  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  hundreds  of  Welsh  were  among 
these  settlers,  for  we  have  seen  how  numerous  the  Welsh 
were  in  New  England  previous  to  this  time.  The  Welsh 
people  who  went  to  Canada  at  this  time  were  followed  by 
more  later,  of  whom  we  shall  make  a  note  here.  In  Roberts' 
"History  of  Canada,"  page  258,  we  read  of  the  Pulp  settle- 
ment in  1816,  which  was  followed  by  a  great  Scotch,  Irish, 
English  and  Welsh  tide  of  immigration.  Without  doubt,  some 
of  our  later  Canadians  of  Welsh  lineage  were  the  descendants 
of  these  immigrants. 

Turning  again  to  the  United  States,  we  see  the  first 
president  of  Welsh  blood  taking  the  chair.  John  Adams  was 
born  at  Braintree,  Massachusetts,  in  1735.  It  is  not  necessary 
for  me  to  recite  this  man's  contributions  to  the  Revolutionary 
government,  as  every  schoolboy  knows  of  John  Adams'  part 
in  this  crisis.  It  has  been  said  that  he  wore  at  his  inaugura- 
tion the  first  suit  ever  made  of  American  goods,  and  it  cost 
him  $2,000  in  Continental  currency,  which  was  then  almost 
worthless.  He  was  wonderfully  far-sighted  in  seeing  ahead 
the  possibilities  of  this  country,  for  in  his  great  prophecy, 
which  the  venerable  Lossing  has  preserved  for  us,  he  says: 
"Mighty  states  and  kingdoms  are  not  exempted  from  change. 
*  *  *  Soon  after  the  Reformation  a  few  people  came  over 
into  this  new  world  for  conscience's  sake.  This  apparent 
trivial  incident  may  transfer  the  great  seat  of  empire  to 
America.  *  *  *  If  we  can  remove  the  turbulent  Gallics,  our 
people,  according  to  the  exactest  calculating,  will  in  another 
century,  become  more  numerous  than  in  England  itself.  The 
united  force  of  Europe  will  not  be  able  to  subdue  us.  The 
only  way  to  keep  us  from  setting  up  for  ourselves  is  to 

153 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


disunite  us."  Lossing  states  further  that  "less  than  thirty 
years  afterwards  the  prophet  stood  before  the  monarch  of 
England  as  the  representative  of  an  American  republic,  where 
only  ten  years  before  were  flourishing  English  colonies."  The 
world  knows  how  Adams'  dream  has  come  true. 

The  third  president  of  the  United  States  was,  as  we 
have  seen  before,  of  Welsh  blood,  Thomas  Jefferson,  whose 
ancestors  came  from  the  Snowdon  mountains,  and  whose  name 
is  Welsh,  meaning  "a  sister's  son."  What  a  wonderful  con- 
tribution he  gave  to  the  United  States,  when  he  guided  the 
acquisition  of  Louisiana!  It  can  readily  be  seen  what  the 
"Louisiana  Purchase"  means  to  us  to-day,  when  by  it  we 
gained  a  territory  of  1,000,000  square  miles,  stretching  far 
west  to  the  Pacific.  It  was  during  this  period  that  Jefferson 
sent  another  Welshman  (Meri wether  Lewis)  at  the  head  of 
the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition,  to  explore  and  investigate 
the  territory  of  Louisiana.  After  an  absence  of  two  years 
and  four  months  the  expedition  returned,  having  solved,  with 
much  suffering,  a  great  geographical  and  topographical  ques- 
tion— the  extent  of  our  domain.  Jefferson  was  a  pure 
democrat  both  in  thought  and  action,  hating  all  public  show 
and  living  a  life  of  simplicity  and  kindness  to  those  about 
him.  When  dying  he  requested  that  a  simple  stone  be  placed 
over  his  grave  with  the  short  inscription  that  follows :  "Here 
lies  buried  Thomas  Jefferson,  author  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  of  the  statute  of  Virginia  for  religious  freedom, 
and  father  of  the  University  of  Virginia." 

Oliver  Evans  was  building  his  high-pressure  engines 
about  this  time,  for  "William  Penn"  says  ("Welshmen  as 
Factors,"  page  192) :  "As  early  as  1812  he  had  in  operation 
ten  high-pressure  engines,  from  ten  to  twenty-five  horse- 
power. These  were  in  various  states,  Florida,  Louisiana, 
Kentucky,  Mississippi,  Ohio,  Pennsylvania  and  Connecticut." 
As  early  as  1790  Mr.  Jacob  Perkins  had  invented  a  nail-cutting 
machine,  which  he  was  manufacturing  at  Newburyport,  Mass. 

David  Humphreys  was  another  Welshman  who  con- 
tributed to  the  early  industrial  development  of  the  young 
republic.  In  1802  he  shipped  the  first  cargo  of  Spanish  merino 
sheep  to  this  country.  For  this  he  received  a  vote  of  thanks 
from  the  Massachusetts  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Agricul- 
ture. Eight  years  after  the  arrival  of  these  sheep,  the  begin- 
ning of  our  broadcloth  industry  is  seen  in  the  erection  of  a 
woolen  mill  at  Humphreysville,  Conn. 

We  have  not  sufficient  space  here  to  recount  the  many 
early  inventors  of  this  nationality,  but  must  pass  on  to  the 
second  war  with  England,  which  began  in  1812.  Taking  a 
lesson  from  the  manner  in  which  she  had  lost  the  colonies, 
England  had  treated  Canada  differently,  and  when  the  War 

154 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

of  1812  was  declared,  Canada  loyally  fell  into  line  on  the 
side  of  her  mother-country.  The  first  blow  struck  by  the 
Canadians  fell  when  Captain  Roberts  captured  the  American 
fort  of  Michilimackinac.  This  Captain  Roberts  crossed  from 
Canada  to  Mackinac  Island,  and  captured  without  a  struggle 
the  American  fort  and  its  entire  garrison.  This  was  an 
important  achievement  for  the  Canadians,  as  it  filled  the 
Indians  with  fervor  for  the  British,  as  well  as  exposed  the 
American  General  Hull  to  an  attack  from  the  rear. 

The  Welsh  were  well  represented  in  the  American  army 
during  this  "second  war  for  independence."  In  the  "Constitu- 
tion and  Register  of  Membership  of  the  General  Society  of 
the  War  of  1811,"  which  was  published  in  1908,  I  find  no 
fewer  than  three  brigadier  generals,  five  lieutenant  colonels, 
three  major  generals,  three  majors,  and  three  colonels  of 
Welsh  name.  Among  those  I  would  call  special  attention  to 
as  Welsh  contributors  are  the  three  major  generals,  William 
Henry  Harrison,  Isaac  Shelby,  and  Morgan  Lewis. 

Major  General  William  Henry  Harrison  was  a  man  of 
Cymric  blood;  so  says  "William  Penn"  (Rev.  Ebenezer 
Edwards)  in  his  Columbian  Exposition  prize  essay.  General 
Harrison  was  a  son  of  Benjamin  Harrison,  one  of  the  signers 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  whose  ancestors  emigrated 
from  Wales  to  Virginia.  General  William  H.  Harrison  was 
assigned  to  the  command  of  the  "Army  of  the  West,"  and 
gained  a  decisive  victory  over  the  Indians  at  Tippecanoe, 
where  he  broke  the  backbone  of  the  Indians'  power,  and  caused 
them  to  lose  their  confidence  in  "The  Prophet,"  a  medicine 
man  who  had  been  urging  them  on  against  the  Americans. 
This  victory  gave  Harrison  a  decided  military  reputation,  but 
he  resigned  his  commission  after  serving  through  the  war, 
and  was  engaged  shortly  after  in  the  making  of  treaties  with 
the  Indians  relative  to  the  cession  of  their  lands.  From  1816 
to  1819  he  was  a  member  of  Congress  from  Ohio,  and  was 
in  the  United  States  Senate  from  1825  to  1828,  having  previ- 
ously served  a  term  in  the  Ohio  Senate.  He  was  elected  to 
the  Presidency  in  1840,  receiving  234  electoral  votes  out  of 
the  total  of  294.  Just  one  month  after  his  inauguration, 
this  Cambrian  contributor  was  called  to  his  reward,  a  ful- 
fillment of  the  saying,  "The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the 
grave." 

Lossinsr,  the  eminent  historian,  says  of  General  Isaac 
Shelby:  "He  was  of  Welsh  lineage,  and  in  early  life  became 
a  surveyor  in  Western  Virginia.  His  father,  Evan,  was  a 
captain  in  the  battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  in  1774.  and  Isaac  was 
a  private  in  his  company."  In  1813  he  joined  with  General 
Harrison  in  an  invasion  of  Canada  and  rendered  gallant 
service  at  the  battle  of  the  Thames.  For  this  service  Congress 

155 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


awarded  him  a  gold  medal.  This  patriotic  Welsh-American 
declined  the  seat  of  Secretary  of  War  under  President  Monroe, 
thinking  at  his  age  he  could  not  do  justice  to  the  office.  He 
closed  his  public  career  by  serving  as  a  commissioner  with 
General  Jackson,  in  framing  a  treaty  with  the  Chickasaw 
Indians. 

Major  General  Morgan  Lewis  was  a  son  of  the  signer 
Francis  Lewis,  who  was  born  in  Llandaff,  Wales.  Morgan 
Lewis  served  gallantly  through  the  Revolution,  and  afterwards 
contributed  nobly  in  public  life  as  governor  of  New  York  from 
1804  to  1807.  He  promptly  offered  his  services  to  his  country 
upon  the  outbreak  of  the  War  of  1812,  and  in  1813  he  reached 
the  rank  of  major  general.  During  1814  he  was  active  along 
the  Niagara  frontier,  and  when  New  York  city  was  threatened 
he  was  placed  in  command  of  the  city's  defenses. 

In  the  navy  the  Welsh  were  represented  almost  as  well 
as  they  were  in  the  army.  Jacob  Jones  was  a  descendant  of 
some  of  the  Welsh  settlers  in  Delaware.  He  was  educated 
at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  entered  the  navy  in 
1799.  He  was  an  officer  on  the  "Philadelphia"  when  she  was 
captured  by  the  Barbary  pirates,  and  became  a  commander  in 
1810.  It  was  he  who  with  the  sloop-of-war  Wasp  captured  the 
British  sloop  Frolic,  but  his  own  ship  was  so  badly  damaged 
that  he  was  forced  to  surrender  to  a  larger  British  vessel 
which  hove  in  sight  shortly  after  the  fight.  For  this  victory 
Jones  was  lauded  in  speeches  and  songs,  and  given  a  sword  and 
the  "freedom  of  the  city"  of  New  York,  while  Congress  voted 
him  thanks  and  donated  him  a  gold  medal. 

Thomas  ap  Catesby  Jones  was  a  descendant  of  the  Welsh 
of  Virginia.  He  entered  the  navy  in  1805.  In  1808  the  govern- 
ment gave  him  the  task  of  subduing  the  pirates,  smugglers, 
and  slave  traders  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  In  1814  he  com- 
manded a  flotilla  of  small  gunboats  on  Lake  Borgue,  near 
Mobile  Bay.  He  had  a  total  of  23  guns  and  182  men  in  his 
little  fleet,  and  was  attacked  by  an  overwhelming  force  of 
1,200  British.  In  the  face  of  this  force  this  gallant  Welshman 
fought  bravely,  but  was  forced  to  surrender;  not,  however, 
without  making  the  British  pay  dearly  for  their  victory.  The 
British  loss  was  300  men  killed  and  wounded;  the  American 
loss  was  six  killed  and  35  wounded,  among  whom  was  Ap 
Catesby  Jones.  After  the  war  he  continued  in  the  service,  and 
was  m  command  of  the  Pacific  squadron  in  1842. 

It  would  require  a  volume  itself  to  enumerate  the  deeds 
of  Welshmen  during  this  "second  war  for  independence ;"  but 
we  must  hasten  on  to  the  next  period  of  development,  which 
extends  from  the  War  of  1812  to  the  War  of  the  Rebellion. 
it?™  ?losm£  thls  Period,  however,  let  me  enumerate  some  of 
the  Welsh  names  which  appeal-  here  in  church  histories. 

156 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


In  1807  Rev.  Walter  Morgan  was  a  progressive  minister 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  faith.  In  1819  he  was  appointed 
presiding  elder  of  the  Miami  district  of  Ohio,  which  included 
Cincinnati  and  vicinity.  It  has  been  said  that  Rev.  John 
Davis  was  the  instrument  in  the  conversion  of  about  one 
thousand  souls  in  one  circuit  in  Virginia  during  the  year  1818. 
Rev.  Robert  Thomas  Daniel  was  a  minister  of  the  gospel  who 
labored  for  thirty-seven  years  in  North  Carolina,  preached 
more  than  five  thousand  sermons,  and  baptized  more  than 
1,500  people.  The  Rev.  Joseph  Matthias  spent  forty-six  years 
in  the  ministry,  preaching  Christ  and  His  crucifixion  through- 
out Pennsylvania.  The  Rev.  John  Thomas,  whose  father  came 
from  Wales  in  1713,  doubled  the  membership  of  the  church 
at  Hilltown,  Pa.,  during  a  period  of  three  years.  Rev.  Benjamin 
Watkins  was  for  over  forty-eight  years  a  progressive  minister 
of  the  gospel,  and  preached  over  six  thousand  sermons.  Rev. 
B.  Williams  was  a  "fighting  parson"  of  the  War  of  1812. 
Rev.  Justin  Edwards  was  actively  connected  with  the  found- 
ing of  the  Boston  Tract  Society  in  1812.  The  volume  "Early 
Baptists"  (page  180)  tells  us  that  the  "Rev.  David  Jones,  who 
was  born  in  North  Wales,  England,  was  minister  at  Frank- 
ford,  Pa.,  from  1811  until  his  death  in  1823."  It  was  during 
this  period  that  the  famous  "Parson  Davies"  wras  contributing 
to  the  development  of  Kings  county,  Virginia.  The  value  of 
the  contribution  of  these  early  Welsh  ministers  can  never  be 
fully  comprehended,  inasmuch  as  this  being  the  beginning  of 
the  "Westward  Ho!"  movement,  the  results  were  seen  on  the 
frontier  of  our  republic.  Their  converts  sent  praises  to  God 
from  the  log  cabins  of  Kentucky  and  Ohio,  from  the  grassy 
plains  of  Indiana  and  Illinois,  and  from  the  flatboats  of  the 
Missouri  and  Mississippi. 


157 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

I  have  read  somewhere  or  other,  in  Dionysins  Halicamassus,  I  think, 
that  History  is  Philosophy  teaching   by  examples. — VISCOUNT   BOLING- 

BROKE. 

The  sixth  president  of  the  United  States,  John  Quincy 
Adams,  was  of  Welsh  blood.  Preceding  him  were  James 
Madison  and  James  Monroe,  who  were  Welsh  on  the  maternal 
side.  John  Quincy  Adams  was  the  son  of  John  Adams,  the 
second  president,  and  was  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1787. 
After  his  graduation  he  studied  law  with  the  eminent 
Theophilus  Parsons,  and  soon  became  distinguished  as  a 
political  writer.  In  1791  he  published  a  series  of  articles  in 
favor  of  neutrality  with  France,  over  the  signature  of 
"Publius."  From  1806  to  1809  he  served  as  professor  of 
rhetoric  at  his  alma  mater,  resigning  in  1809  to  become 
American  ambassador  to  Russia;  and  while  serving  in  that 
capacity  was  chosen  as  one  of  the  American  commissioners  to 
negotiate  a  treaty  of  peace  between  England  and  America, 
in  1814.  President  Monroe  tendered  him  the  chair  of  secretary 
of  state  in  1817,  which  he  accepted,  and  filled  honorably  to 
himself  and  his  country.  Neither  of  the  candidates  receiving 
a  majority  in  the  electoral  college  of  1824,  the  election  was 
thrown  into  the  senate,  where  John  Quincy  Adams  was 
elected,  receiving  the  votes  of  thirteen  of  the  twenty-four 
states  on  the  first  ballot.  Lossing  says  of  him :  "Mr.  Adams 
was  a  ripe  scholar,  an  able  diplomat,  a  life-long  opponent  of 
human  slavery,  a  bold  and  unflinching  advocate  for  its 
abolition  from  our  land,  and  an  eloquent  orator."  Replying  to 
an  attack  from  Southern  members  of  the  Senate,  he  said: 
"Do  the  gentlemen  from  the  South  think  they  can  frighten 
me  by  their  threats?  If  that  be  their  purpose  let  me  tell 
them,  sir,  they  have  precisely  mistaken  their  man.  I  am  not 
to  be  frightened  from  the  discharge  of  a  sacred  duty  by  their 
indignation,  by  their  violence — no,  sir,  by  all  the  grand  juries 
of  the  universe."  He  died  February  23,  1848,  uttering  these 
immortal  words,  "This  is  the  last  of  earth;  I  am  content." 

It  was  at  this  period  of  our  development  that  Welshmen 
began  to  develop  the  iron  industry  more  extensively  than 
before.  The  Dowlais  Iron  Works  was  built  in  1825  at 
Kensington,  Pa.,  by  George  Lewis  and  Reuben  Leonard. 
General  Ellis  introduced  into  Wisconsin  the  first  printing 
press  in  that  state,  with  which  he  published,  at  Green  Bay, 
the  first  newspaper  in  the  state.  It  is  well  that  I  note  here 
the  name  and  deeds  of  one  of  the  greatest  Welsh  contributors 
to  the  development  of  the  West.  General  George  Wallace 
Jones  was  born  in  Vincennes,  Ind.,  April  12,  1804.  He  early 

158 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


became  connected  with  the  mining  industry  in  Iowa,  and 
erected  the  first  reverberating  furnace  in  the  state,  as  well  as 
opened  the  first  mercantile  business  there.  When  the 
Black  Hawk  War  broke  out  he  enlisted,  and  was  appointed 
aid  to  General  Dodge,  whom  he  served  gallantly.  President 
Buchanan,  recognizing  his  worth,  appointed  him  minister  to 
Bogota,  in  South  America,  whence  he  was  recalled  on  the 
outbreak  of  the  Rebellion,  in  1861.  General  Jones  was  senator 
from  Iowa  for  twelve  years.  It  has  been  well  said  of  him  that 
during  the  twelve  years  of  his  service  there  (as  senator)  he 
was  unwearied  in  his  efforts  at  serving  his  state  and  pro- 
moting the  interests  of  its  citizens.  In  obtaining  appropria- 
tions for  public  buildings,  in  securing  land  grants,  in  establish- 
ing a  general  system  of  liberal  donations  for  public  purposes, 
in  the  efforts  to  improve  the  navigation  of  the  Mississippi 
river  and  in  other  ways  too  numerous  to  mention,  though 
important,  he  proved  himself  a  valuable  and  faithful  public 
servant. 

The  following  patents  were  granted  to  Welshmen  of  this 
period:  July  16,  1824,  to  Thomas  R.  Williams,  a  patent  on  a 
retreating-spring  lancet;  June  8,  18£4,  a  patent  on  "an  im- 
provement in  railways"  to  John  Stephens;  March  29,  1828,  to 
Charles  F.  Williams,  a  patent  on  a  cylindrical  printing  press; 
August  22,  1828,  a  patent  on  a  mat  made  of  manilla  grasses 
to  Samuel  S.  Williams,  and  November  6,  1828,  a  patent  on 
"improvement  for  making  malleable  iron ;"  August  11,  1830, 
to  E.  H.  Thomas  and  Nathan  Woodcock,  a  patent  on  a  method 
of  making  paper;  April  11,  1831,  to  George  II.  Richards,  a 
process  of  waterproofing  fabric  by  means  of  fluid  india-rubber; 
1832,  to  Edward  Evans,  a  patent  for  tanning  hides  without 
sweating  them:  February  13,  1833,  to  William  Edwards,  a 
patent  for  a  mill  for  softening,  breaking  and  filling  hides ;  and 
to  J.  James,  April  20,  1833,  a  patent  for  forming  hat  bodies 
of  wool. 

It  is  said  that  New  York,  Boston  and  Baltimore  acknowl- 
edge their  indebtedness  for  gas  illumination  to  the  genius  of 
a  Welshman,  Mr.  Edward  Jones,  who  was  a  celebrated  engineer 
of  a  gas  works  in  South  Boston  of  this  period,  and  who  was 
granted  patents  on  several  types  of  "retort  valves"  and  other 
inventions.  Edward  Jones  was  a  native  of  Holywell,  Flint- 
shire, North  Wales. 

At  this  time  the  prophecy  of  the  celebrated  Welsh  in- 
ventor, Oliver  Evans,  wras  Dartly  fulfilled.  In  1804  people 
laughed  and  scorned  when  Evans  said:  "The  time  will  come 
when  a  steam-carriage  will  set  out  from  Washington  in  the 
morning,  the  passengers  will  breakfast  at  Baltimore,  dine  at 
Philadelphia  and  sup  in  New  York."  The  first  railroad 
chartered  in  America  was  the  Mohawk  and  Hudson,  in  1825; 

159 


ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


the  next  was  in  1827,  a  road  which  was  called  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio.  When  railroads  were  first  built  experiments  were 
made  with  sails  and  horses  as  motive  power.  The  most  suc- 
cessful sail  car  was  built  by  Evan  Thomas  for  use  on  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad.  It  sailed  equally  well  in  either 
direction,  according  to  the  direction  of  the  wind.  Its  main 
usefulness  lay  in  showing  how  little  power  was  needed  to 
propel  a  car  upon  rails  as  compared  with  the  best  roads  of 
the  times.  The  T-rail  was  invented  in  1830  by  Robert  L. 
Stevens,  the  president  and  engineer  of  the  Camden  and  South 
Amboy  Railroad  and  Transportation  Company.  Being  unable 
to  have  them  rolled  in  this  country,  Stevens  went  to  Wales 
and  ordered  a  quantity  of  rails,  which  were  laid  down  on  a 
part  of  his  road  in  1831. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Welshmen  became  promi- 
nently connected  with  the  coal  industry.  Dr.  Alexander  Jones 
was  the  first  discoverer  of  the  mineral  wealth  of  Alabama, 
for  in  1834  he  observed  bituminous  coal  in  paying  quantities 
at  Mobile. 

About  this  time  it  was  desired  to  use  the  anthracite 
coal,  which  was  being  mined  so  extensively  in  Pennsylvania, 
in  the  making  of  iron.  The  Americans  instinctively  turned 
to  the  Welsh  for  the  needed  help.  The  first  successful  attempt 
was  made  in  1839  by  Benjamin  Perry  at  a  furnace  near  Potts- 
ville,  Pa.  It  was  considered  marvelous  that  he  could  run  out 
twenty-eight  tons  of  iron  a  week.  When  the  Lehigh  Crane 
Company  was  organized  in  1838,  it  was  in  a  quandary  how 
to  cast  pig-iron  by  means  of  anthracite  coal,  and  sent  Mr. 
Erskine  Hazard  to  Glamorgan,  Wales,  to  induce  Mr.  David 
Thomas  to  come  to  America  to  erect  a  furnace  for  it.  This 
David  Thomas  arrived  the  next  spring,  and  made  the  following 
Fourth  of  July  a  memorable  one  for  this  company,  by  running 
the  first  cast  from  a  furnace  at  Catasaqua.  This  furnace 
produced  fifty  tons  a  week  from  the  first  week  and  assured 
the  successful  use  of  anthracite  coal  in  the  iron  industry. 

This  company  was  exceedingly  anxious  to  procure  the 
services  of  this  David  Thomas,  for  in  its  agreement  with 
him  it  bound  itself  to  remove  him  and  his  family  from 
"Castell  Du"  at  the  expense  of  the  company.  His  house  and 
coal  were  free,  and  his  salary  was  $1,000  until  the  first  furnace 
was  ready  to  work,  and  $250  to  be  added  when  success  was 
assured.  For  each  additional  furnace  blown  in  $250  was  to 
be  added  to  his  yearly  salary.  An  American  ironmaster  once 
said  to  this  Welshman,  "I  will  eat  all  the  iron  you  make  with 
anthracite."  On  that  glorious  July  4,  1840,  Mr.  Thomas  sent 
him  a  message  that  the  dinner  was  cooked  ready  for  him. 

America  is  also  indebted  to  a  Welshman  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  locomotive  to  the  point  where  it  could  use  anthra- 

160 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

cite  coal.  Phineas  Davis,  of  York,  Pa.,  invented  and  built 
the  first  locomotive  that  successfully  used  this  fuel,  which 
was  so  troublesome  in  the  early  days  of  the  industrial  develop- 
ment. (George  R.  Prowell's  "History  of  York  County.") 
"The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad  offered  (January  4,  1831,)  a 
prize  of  $3,500  to  the  inventor  and  manufacturer  of  a  locomo- 
tive which  would  burn  coal  and  consume  its  own  smoke." 
Mr.  Davis  built  at  his  shops  (the  York  Foundry  and  Machine 
Shop)  a  locomotive  which  met  all  the  requirements.  This 
prize  locomotive  was  called  "York,"  in  honor  of  the  place 
where  it  was  manufactured. 

Maine  was  ably  represented  in  Congress  from  1829  to 
1841  by  George  Evans.  It  wras  said  of  him :  "As  a  parliamen- 
tary debater,  using  that  term  in  its  true  significance  and  with 
proper  limitations,  George  Evans  is  entitled  to  high  rank.  *  *  * 
Of  all  who  have  represented  New  England  in  the  senate,  Mr. 
Evans  as  a  debater  is  entitled  to  rank  next  to  Mr.  Webster." 

About  this  period  Mr.  John  A.  G.  Davies  was  serving  as 
professor  of  law  in  the  University  of  Virginia.  He  had  written 
a  book  of  great  value  on  criminal  law,  which,  after  his  untimely 
death  at  the  hands  of  an  assassin,  was  bought  from  his  rela- 
tives for  $12,000  by  the  legislature  of  Virginia. 

Judge  H.  W.  Williams  about  this  time  settled  in  Pitts- 
burgh and  united  with  the  Third  Presbyterian  Church  of 
that  city.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Amherst  in  the  class  of  1837, 
and  was  called  to  many  important  positions  under  the  Com- 
monwealth of  Pennsylvania. 

The  election  of  1840  put  the  fifth  president  of  Welsh 
blood  in  office,  William  Henry  Harrison,  whose  grandson,  the 
late  ex-president,  claimed  Welsh  lineage  back  to  the  days  of 
Cromwell.  As  we  have  already  recounted  his  life  and  works 
in  a  previous  chapter,  we  will  now  pass  on  to  later  events. 

Mr.  Edward  Joy  Morris  in  a  speech  before  Congress 
April  24,  1844,  lamented  the  fact  that  "not  a  ton  of  T-rails 
has  as  yet  been  made  in  this  country."  The  first  furnace  in 
Ohio  to  use  block  coal  in  its  raw  state  was  built  especially 
for  this  by  Wilkeson  Wilkes  &  Co.  at  Lowell,  Ohio,  and  was 
successfully  blown  in  August  8,  1846. 

Searching  again  in  the  various  church  histories  I  find 
many  Welshmen  working  in  the  "Lord's  vineyard"  at  this 
time.  Among  these  are  Rev.  Thomas  Powell,  who  came  from 
Abergavenny,  Monmouthshire,  to  settle  in  Illinois  in  1836; 
Rev.  Samuel  Williams,  who  was  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church,  Pittsburgh,  in  1827;  Rev.  Morris  Roberts,  William 
Rowlands,  D.D.,  and  William  Roberts,  D.D..  who  ministered 
at  Utica,  New  York,  at  this  period ;  Rev.  T.  G.  Roberts,  minis- 
ter at  Ebensburg,  Pa.,  in  1831 ;  Rev.  Evan  Roberts  in  1832, 
and  Rev.  Jacob  Price,  who  emigrated  to  Michigan  in  1832. 

161 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


New  Jersey  is  greatly  indebted  to  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Rees, 
D.D.,  whose  father  was  Rev.  Morgan  J.  Rees,  of  Pengoed, 
South  Wales.  In  1840  he  was  corresponding  secretary  of  the 
American  Baptist  Publication  Society.  Elder  John  Davies 
of  Orange  county,  Virginia,  was  for  over  forty  years  a  minis- 
ter of  the  gospel  in  the  Albemarle  Association.  Rev.  M.  L. 
Jones  was  another  contributor  to  the  moral  development  of 
Virginia  previous  to  1840,  and  served  as  president  of  Amherst 
College  for  twenty-three  years.  Two  of  the  Edwards  family 
were  contributing  to  the  moral  development  during  this 
period — Rev.  B.  B.  Edwards,  a  professor  at  Amherst  College, 
and  Rev.  David  Edwards,  who  came  from  Wales  in  1821,  and 
became  Bishop  of  the  United  Brethren. 

The  iron  industry  of  Chicago  dates  back  to  1857,  when 
Capt.  E.  B.  Ward  of  Detroit  built  the  Chicago  Rolling  Mill  on 
the  outskirts  of  the  city,  where  he  re-rolled  iron  rails.  Mr. 
Jacob  Reese,  who  contributed  much  to  the  development  of 
the  iron  industry  of  Pittsburgh,  wrote:  "I  sold  more  than 
10,000  tons  of  Champlain  iron  ore  for  fettling  in  Pittsburgh 
in  1856  and  1857,  and  it  was  in  use  in  that  city  many  years 
prior  to  my  sales.  In  1856  I  bought  from  the  Cleveland  Iron 
Mining  Company  the  first  cargo  of  850  tons  of  Lake  Superior 
iron  ore  that  it  had  brought  to  Cleveland.  I  shipped  the  ore 
to  Pittsburgh  and  sold  it  for  fettling;  and  from  1856  to  1860 
I  sold  over  50,000  tons  of  that  ore  for  that  purpose." 


162 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Mountains  interposed 
Make  enemies  of  nations,  who  had  else, 
Like  kindred  drops,  Joeen  mingled  into  one. 

—WILLIAM  COWPER. 

The  Welsh  can  take  a  just  pride  in  the  part  they  played 
in  that  crisis  when  Lincoln  said:  "This  government  cannot 
endure  permanently  half-slave  and  half-free."  Welshmen  in 
the  North  nobly  did  their  part  in  censuring  this  slavery  of 
the  black  man.  From  pulpit  and  senate  halls,  men  of  Gwalia 
championed  abolition  and  strove  to  arouse  the  spirits  of  their 
countrymen  in  condemnation  of  this  system.  It  is  said  that 
Wendell  Phillips  refused  to  accept  a  position  necessitating 
an  oath  "to  defend  the  Constitution,"  for  he  believed  that 
document  to  be  unjust  to  the  negro  and  a  disgrace  to  the 
Republic. 

Equally  certain  they  were  right,  and  that  slavery  was 
the  better  for  the  African  race,  two  men  of  Welsh  blood  in 
the  South,  Robert  E.  Lee  and  Jefferson  Davis,  swore  alle- 
giance to  their  respective  States,  and  vowed  to  go  whichever 
way  their  native  states  should  go.  Jefferson  Davis  had  won 
renown  in  the  service  of  the  Republic.  He  had  won  honors 
on  the  battle-fields  of  far  off  Mexico,  and  had  returned  home, 
laying  aside  the  sword  to  take  up  the  law  book.  He  served 
his  state  nobly  as  senator,  from  1847  to  1851,  and  from  1857 
to  1861,  as  he  also  served  the  Republic  as  Secretary  of  War 
in  the  cabinet  of  President  Pierce.  General  Butler  has  written 
that  in  conversation  with  Jefferson  Davis,  the  president  of  the 
ill-fated  Confederacy  had  said:  "My  first  allegiance  is  to  the 
State  of  Mississippi,  and  my  allegiance  to  the  State  of 
Mississippi  overrides  my  allegiance  to  the  United  States." 

Robert  E.  Lee  was  the  son  of  "Legion  Harry  Lee"  and 
was  born  at  Stratford,  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia,  June 
18,  1807.  Entering  West  Point,  he  was  graduated  second  in 
his  class  in  1829.  This  man  of  Cambrian  blood  served  his 
country  so  valiantly  during  the  Mexican  War,  that  he  earned 
three  brevets  in  the  two  years  of  this  war's  duration,  rising 
respectively  to  major,  lieutenant  colonel,  and  colonel.  From 
September,  1852,  to  March,  1855,  he  was  superintendent  of 
the  West  Point  Military  Academy,  whence  he  entered  the 
cavalry,  becoming  a  colonel  of  cavalry  in  March,  1861.  Like 
Jefferson  Davis,  he  went  with  his  state  and  resigned  his  com- 
mission in  the  national  army.  His  noble  character  shines  out 
plainly  in  every  sentence  of  his  speech  with  which  he  accepted 
the  command  of  the  Virginia  forces.  "Trusting  in  Almightly 
God,  an  approving  conscience,  and  the  aid  of  my  fellow- 

163 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


citizens,  I  devote  myself  to  the  aid  of  my  native  state,  in 
whose  behalf  alone  I  ever  draw  my  sword."  This  noble 
believer  in  states'  rights  was  afterwards  obliged  by  accom- 
panying circumstances  to  draw  his  sword  in  defense  of  the 
entire  South.  After  the  wounding  of  General  J.  E.  Johnston 
(May  31,  1862),  the  command  of  the  Confederate  army  of 
Northern  Virginia  was  given  to  Lee.  On  June  3  he  took 
command,  and  on  the  26th  began  that  awful  series  of  battles 
before  Richmond  known  as  the  "Seven  Days'  Battles."  The 
great  resources  of  the  North,  however,  were  already  having 
their  effect  on  the  Confederacy,  and  it  was  soon  made  apparent 
that  "government  for  the  people"  was  not  doomed  to  perish. 
Even  after  his  ragged  and  hungry  troops  had  been  defeated 
at  Petersburg,  his  Welsh  blood  asserted  itself  and  he  again 
attempted  a  retreat,  but  was  forced  by  overwhelming  odds 
to  surrender  at  Appomattox  Court  House,  April  9,  1865.  This 
nobleman  of  Cambrian  origin  proved  his  reconciliation  to  our 
glorious  republic  when  he  refused  positions  of  large  salary 
to  accept  the  presidency  of  a  struggling  university,  where  he 
could  teach  the  young  Southerners  duties  of  peace  and  in- 
dustry. 

Hardly  had  the  echoes  of  Sumter  died  away  on  the  air 
of  the  nation  before  Welshmen  sprang  to  the  defense  of  their 
country  and  the  preservation  of  the  republic.  From  pulpit 
and  law  office,  from  mine  and  puddle  furnace,  and  from  farm 
and  store  this  nationality  marched  and  sacrificed  as  much  as 
some  of  the  other  more  numerous  nationalities  which  com- 
pose the  population  of  the  "Land  of  the  Free." 

Probably  the  greatest  of  the  Welsh  contributors  in  the 
Union  army  was  General  Henry  Thomas,  who  was  justly 
called  "The  Rock  of  Chickamauga."  Lossing  says  (Cyc. 
United  States  History,  page  1395) :  "General  Thomas'  father 
was  of  Welsh  descent."  This  "son  of  Gwalia"  was  born  in 
Southampton  county,  Virginia,  July  31,  1816,  and  choosing  a 
military  career  he  entered  West  Point,  where  he  was  graduated 
in  the  class  of  1840.  He  contributed  brave  service  in  the 
Seminole  War  and  also  in  the  Mexican  War.  His  country 
called  him  to  instruct  the  cadets  at  West  Point  from  1851 
to  1854,  and  rewarded  him  with  the  rank  of  major  in  May, 
1855.  He  was  then  sent  to  Texas  to  fight  the  Indians,  and 
was  wounded  severely  in  a  fight  near  the  Brazos  river.  The 
government  next  rewarded  him  with  the  command  of  the 
Fifth  Cavalry  (Colonel  Robert  E.  Lee's  regiment) ;  and  for 
gallant  service  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier  gen- 
eral of  volunteers  (August,  1861).  The  fighting  qualities  of 
this  brave  Cambrian,  however,  were  not  fully  appreciated  until 
SS.  J?k  of  Chickamauga,  where  he  gained  the  sobriquet  of 
The  Rock  of  Chickamauga."  Such  was  the  worth  of  this 

164 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

•» 

Welsh-American  that  scarcely  a  year  of  the  war  passed  with- 
out some  substantial  promotion  coming  to  him.  As  a  result 
of  gallantry  and  ability  which  he  displayed  at  the  battles 
of  Stone's  River,  Chickamauga,  and  Missionary  Ridge,  and 
also  throughout  the  Atlantic  campaign,  he  received  the  rank 
of  major  general,  the  thanks  of  Congress,  and  from  the 
legislature  of  Tennessee  thanks  and  a  gold  medal.  President 
Johnston  offered  him  the  brevet  of  lieutenant  general  in  1868, 
which  he  declined.  The  nation  recognized  the  worth  of  this 
Welshman  in  the  erection  of  an  exceptionally  fine  equestrian 
statue  to  his  memory  at  Washington,  November  19,  1879.  It 
has  been  said  that  General  Thomas  saw  more  active  and 
continuous  service  than  any  other  officer  of  his  rank  and  age 
in  the  United  States  army. 

Another  Thomas  who  contributed  to  the  Union  army  was 
Lorenzo  Thomas,  who  was  probably  descended  from  the  Welsh 
of  colonial  Delaware.  He  was  graduated  from  West  Point 
in  the  class  of  1823,  and  after  having  served  in  the  Seminole 
and  also  in  the  Mexican  War,  he  was  made  adjutant  general, 
with  the  rank  of  brigadier  general,  in  May,  1861.  When 
new  regiments  were  being  recruited  in  the  West,  the  govern- 
ment sent  him  to  take  charge  of  their  organization  work, 
which  he  successfully  completed. 

Probably  none  of  the  "war  governors"  contributed  more 
to  the  success  of  the  Union  cause  than  did  Edwin  Morgan,  of 
New  York  state.  Born  of  lowly  parents,  at  the  age  of  seven- 
teen he  obtained  a  position  as  a  grocery  clerk,  from  which 
he  rose  to  be  a  partner  in  the  business  before  he  was  twenty. 
Realizing  the  advantages  which  the  city  held  for  a  young 
man  at  that  time,  he  removed  to  New  York,  where  by  dint 
of  his  honesty,  industry,  and  ability  he  amassed  a  large 
fortune.  He  worked  hard  for  the  success  of  the  newly  formed 
Republican  party,  and  was  considered  a  \vise  counselor  of  the 
party  by  its  members.  He  was  elected  governor  of  New  York 
in  1840,  and  was  re-elected  in  the  critical  year  of  1861 .  Loss- 
ing  says:  "His  administration  was  marked  by  a  great 
decrease  in  the  public  debt  of  the  state  and  an  increase  in  the 
revenue  from  the  canals.  Such  impetus  did  his  zeal,  patriot- 
ism and  energy  give  to  the  business  of  raising  troops  for 
the  war  that  the  state  sent  about  220,000  men  to  the  field." 

Much  controversy  has  arisen  over  the  truth  of  the  inci- 
dent which  Whittier  has  immortalized  in  his  famous  poem, 
"Barbara  Frietchie."  It  seems  to  me  that  it  is  almost  pro- 
fane to  doubt  the  story  of  "Barbara  Frietchie,"  inasmuch 
as  evidence  is  at  hand  to  show  that  another  woman,  Dolly 
Harris,  is  immortalized  in  a  similar  manner.  It  has  been 
said  in  contradiction  of  the  story  of  Barbara  Frietchie,  that 
Whittier  used  as  his  heroine  the  name  of  a  Frederick  resident 

165 


THH  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


who  was  dead  before  the  war.  However  that  may  be,  it  is 
not  my  purpose  to  uphold  or  contradict  Whittier's  version,  but 
to  put  forth  an  incident  backed  by  the  words  of  General 
Pickett  and  the  oath  of  a  Southern  officer  before  a  Southern 
historical  society.  The  incident,  which  happened  at  Green- 
castle,  Pa.,  is  best  related  in  the  following  poem  written  by 
George  W.  Kettroman,  the  "Bard  of  the  South  Mountain,"  and 
author  of  "The  Lady  of  Winderslee." 

'Twas  on  a  sunny  day  in  June, 
And  wearing  through  the  afternoon, 
That  General  Pickett,  under  Lee, 
Led  up  his  Southern  chivalry 
Through  old  Greencastle's  loyal  town; 
And  stars  and  bars  and  bayonets  shone, 
When  out  ran  Dolly  Harris  true, 
Wrapped  in  the  old  red,  white  and  blue. 

One  hand  lay  hidden  in  the  fold, 
And  clasped  a  dagger  in  its  hold. 
"Come  tear  this  from  my  loins,"  she  said — 
"The  wretch  that  does  it,  he  is  dead! 
Vile  traitors  to  your  father's  trust, 
You  should  long  since  have  bit  the  dust; 
Your  whole  curs'd  army  I  defy, 
And  I  shall  scorn  you  'till  I  die." 

She  flung  aback  her  tangled  hair, 
Her  eyes  put  on  an  angry  glare; 
The  pendant  portion  of  her  flag- 
She  shook,  and  sneered  the  "rebel  rag;" 
Louder  she  shouted  in  her  wrath: 
"Why  do  you  seem  to  shun  my  path? 
Come,  take  the  flag  you  have  betrayed — 
Rebellious  horde,  you  are  afraid!" 

"Halt!"  said  the  Southern  general.    "Halt!" 

Return  salute  for  such  assault. 

Present  arms!     She's  a  noble  maid — 

A  true  American,"  he  said. 

Five  thousand  rifles  glittered  clear, 

Five  thousand  men  set  up  a  cheer 

For  her,  the  bravest  of  the  brave, 

Unawed  by  prison  cell  or  grave. 

"Forward  once  more,"  brave  Pickett  cried; 

"Such  girl  should  be  our  nation's  pride, 

And  ever  hold  a  lofty  place 

In  the  proud  annals  of  her  race!" 

Then  as  the  heavy  ranks  moved  on, 

With  bayonets  slanted  in  the  sun, 

A  many  a  Southern  hero  gazed 

On  that  young  woman's  face  amazed. 

An  hour  brave  Dolly  Harris  stood, 
Draped  in  her  country's  flag,  and  viewed 
The  massive  columns  passing  by, 
With  proud  contempt  and  flashing  eye. 

166 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


Was  ever  braver  woman  born, 
A  nation's  record  to  adorn? 
Is  there  no  place  for  Dolly's  name 
On  Pennsylvania's  roll  of  fame? 

This  Dolly  Harris,  who  imitated  her  grandmothers,  the 
"Wives  of  Fishguard,"  who  drove  a  French  army  out  of 
Britain,  afterwards  married  a  man  named  Lesher,  who  had 
served  throughout  the  war. 

From  the  mines  of  Pennsylvania  came  the  Cymry  who 
dug  the  mine  under  the  fortifications  of  Petersburg.  This 
was  a  gigantic  task  and  was  assigned  to  the  Forty-eighth 
Pennsylvania,  which  was  largely  made  up  of  the  Welsh 
miners  of  Schuylkill  county.  The  project  was  not  as 
successful  as  was  anticipated.  This,  however,  was  not  the 
fault  of  the  miners,  as  they  had  blown  a  hole  which  was 
at  least  two  hundred  feet  long,  fifty  feet  wide,  and  twenty- 
five  feet  deep.  The  fault  lay  with  the  two  generals,  Led  lie 
and  Ferrero,  who  failed  to  take  advantage  of  the  confusion 
which  reigned  in  the  Confederate  city.  On  the  roster  of  the 
gallant  Forty-eighth  were  Quartermaster  James  Ellis,  Bands- 
men William  Lee  and  Albert  Bowen,  Lieutenants  Henry  James, 
Alexander  Bowen,  Joseph  Edwards,  Joseph  L.  Williams,  Ser- 
geants H.  H.  Price,  W.  D.  Hughes,  John  Watkins,  H.  P.  Owens, 
J.  W.  Jenkins,  Henry  Reese,  Richard  Hopkins,  George  Ed- 
wards, R.  M.  Jones,  C.  B.  Evans,  T.  P.  Williams,  D.  J.  Davis, 
S.  Lewis,  James  Evans,  W.  J.  Morgan,  Henry  Jenkins,  Jere- 
miah Griffith,  William  Hopkins,  John  Powell,  R.  A.  Jenkins, 
William  Lloyd,  O.  H.  J.  Davis,  B.  Williams  and  Francis  Jones, 
with  hundreds  of  Cymry  who  served  as  privates  in  this 
regiment. 

It  is  a  wonderful  example  in  patriotism  that  a  small 
nationality  such  as  the  Welsh  should  have  contributed  so 
largely  to  the  rosters  of  the  various  Union  regiments.  In- 
stances such  as  we  have  seen  in  the  Forty-eighth  Pennsyl- 
vania are  not  exceptions,  but  common.  Cambrians  were  just 
as  numerous  in  other  regiments,  such  as  the  Seventy-seventh, 
Eighty-first,  One  Hundred  and  Forty-third,  the  Twenty- 
eighth,  Thirty-eighth,  Forty-first,  Forty-sixth,  Fiftieth,  Fifty- 
third,  Fifty-sixth,  Fifty-seventh,  Sixty-first,  Sixty-second, 
Sixty-fourth,  Seventy-fourth,  Ninety-second,  Ninety-sixth, 
One  Hundred  and  Thirty-second,  One  Hundred  and  Thirty- 
sixth,  One  Hundred  and  Sixty-second,  and  One  Hundred  and 
Seventy-eighth.  Pennsylvania  also  was  probably  an  excep- 
tional state  owing  to  its  large  Welsh  population,  but  regiments 
of  other  states  had  also  their  quota  of  Cymry  fighting-  that 
the  men  of  "  '76"  should  not  have  died  in  vain.  Prof.  Williams, 
of  Ohio  State  University,  was  chaplain  of  the  One  Hundred 

167 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


and  Forty-eighth  Ohio  Volunteers.  Mr.  Hiram  Price,  of  Iowa, 
quartered  and  fed  about  five  thousand  infantry  and  cavalry 
for  several  months  at  his  own  expense.  There  were  also 
Brigadier  Generals  Joseph  Jones  Reynolds,  of  Indiana,  and 
Nelson  A.  Miles.  The  latter  was  made  a  major  general  in  the 
United  States  army  at  the  close  of  the  war  for  gallant  service 
rendered.  I  will  discuss  later  the  contribution  of  this  de- 
scendant of  the  Miles,  who  came  from  Swansea  to  New  Eng- 
land in  1664. 

Lee's  invasion  of  Northern  soil  was  the  signal  for  thou- 
sands of  militia  to  shoulder  arms  and  march  to  the  defense 
of  their  state,  and  we  can  rest  assured  that  hundreds  of 
Cymry  of  southern  Pennsylvania  joined  their  neighbors  and 
friends  in  their  eagerness  to  repel  the  invaders.  Perceiving 
the  militia  massing  in  front  of  him  and  knowing  that  the 
army  of  the  Potomac  was  threatening  his  rear  and  flanks, 
Lee  decided  on  a  retrograde  movement.  The  decisive  moment 
of  the  war  was  at  hand.  If  Lee  could  crush  the  Union  army 
at  Gettysburg,  Washington  and  Baltimore  or  Philadelphia 
would  be  at  his  mercy.  The  left  wing  of  the  Union  army  was 
in  command  of  General  John  Reynolds,  a  descendant  of  a 
Pennsylvania  Welshman.  History  tells  how  this  gallant  Cam- 
brian died  in  the  thick  of  this  crucial  battle,  how  he  was 
loved  and  honored  by  his  soldiers,  and  how  this  hero  of 
Gettysburg  did  not  give  his  life  in  vain. 

The  Cymry  who  were  in  the  navy  at  this  period  of  our 
development  were  not  outdone  by  the  Cymry  who  were  in 
the  army.  There  were  two  rear  admirals  of  Cambrian  extrac- 
tion, Charles  H.  Davis  and  L.  M.  Powell,  both  of  whom  worked 
their  way  from  the  bottom  of  the  list  by  deserving  heroism. 
There  was  also  an  acting  rear  admiral,  Samuel  Phillips  Lee, 
of  Virginia,  who  was  in  command  of  the  North  Atlantic 
blockading  squadron.  Commodore  T.  A.  Jenkins  was  another 
Cambro- American  who  could  not  fight  against  the  Union; 
and  although  a  Virginian,  he  never  forgot  his  duty  to  his 
government.  Rev.  E.  Edwards,  in  his  Columbian  Exposition 
essay,  mentions  the  following  as  factors  worthy  of  considera- 
tion: Captains  John  C.  Howell,  William  Reynolds,  Thomas  H. 
Stephens,  Aaron  K.  Hughes,  Charles  Thomas,  Commanders 
William  E.  Hopkins,  Thomas  C.  Harris,  John  Lee  Davis. 
George  Hugh  Morris,  Edward  P.  Williams,  Elias  K.  Owen, 
Robert  F.  R.  Lewis,  and  George  A.  Stevens,  and  Paymasters 
John  G.  Harris,  G.  L.  Davis,  William  W.  Williams,  and  Arthur 
J.  Pritchard.  When  the  famous  "Merrimac"  was  on  her  cruise 
of  destruction  among  the  Federal  ships  at  Hampton  Roads 
it  was  a  Cambrian  who  commanded  the  ill-fated  Cumberland. 
Buchanan,  the  commander  of  the  "Merrimac,"  asked  the  brave 
Lieutenant  Morris,  who  commanded  the  "Cumberland,"  "Will 

168 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

you  surrender  the  ship?"  "Never,  never  will  we  surrender 
the  ship,"  came  back  the  answer.  The  "Merrimac"  then 
rammed  the  "Cumberland,"  tearing  a  great  hole  in  the  side 
of  the  vessel,  through  which  the  water  rushed  in.  Again 
Buchanan  cried,  "Mr.  Morris,  will  you  surrender  that  ship?" 
Back  came  the  answer  across  the  waters,  "Never!  Sink  her." 
While  the  ship  steadily  sank,  the  gritty  Welshman  coolly 
worked  his  guns  until  the  ship,  with  a  last  lunge,  dropped  to 
the  bed  of  the  ocean,  leaving  nothing  visible  except  the  "Star- 
Spangled  Banner"  defiantly  'waving  from  the  top  of  her 
masthead. 

The  Welshman's  contribution  at  this  period  was  not  con- 
fined to  the  army  and  navy,  for  we  have  already  related  the 
contribution  of  Governor  Morgan,  of  New  York.  In  Lincoln's 
cabinet  there  was  also  a  Welsh  contributor,  William  E.  Seward, 
who  was  a  descendant  of  the  Welsh  of  New  York  state.  The 
eminent  Lossing,  writing  of  him,  says:  "In  1849  he  was 
elected  United  States  Senator,  which  position  he  held  until 
1861,  when  he  was  called  to  the  cabinet  of  President  Lincoln 
as  secretary  of  state.  In  that  position  he  conducted,  with 
great  wisdom  and  sagacity,  the  foreign  affairs  of  our  govern- 
ment through  all  the  critical  period  of  the  Civil  War,  and  con- 
tinued in  Johnson's  cabinet,  filling  the  same  office  until  1869. 
He  was  a  conspicuous  opposer  of  slavery  for  many  years,  in 
and  out  of  Congress.  *  *  *  The  two  most  important  subjects 
of  his  diplomacy  during  the  Civil  War  were  the  liberation  of 
Mason  and  Slidell  and  the  French  invasion  of  Mexico."  While 
confined  to  his  bed  by  an  accident,  he  was  attacked  by  an 
assassin  and  received  wounds  from  which  he  never  fully 
recovered. 

Thaddeus  Stevens,  in  his  many  acts,  displayed  that 
characteristic  Welsh  stubbornness  and  love  of  democracy 
which  is  bound  to  win  at  all  times.  He  was  born  in  Danville, 
Vermont,  in  1792,  whence  he  emigrated  to  Pennsylvania.  He 
was  early  recognized  as  a  leader  and  sent  to  the  Pennsylvania 
legislature  for  the  following  terms:  1883-35,  1836-39,  and 
1841-42.  "On  the  eleventh  of  April,  1835,  he  made  an  eloquent 
speech  in  defense  of  free  public  education."  With  character- 
istic Welsh  honesty  and  zeal  he  undertook  to  liquidate  a  debt 
of  $217,000  in  which  a  partner  had  entangled  him,  and  in  six 
years  he  had  reduced  this  debt  to  $30,000.  He  frequently 
aDpeared  in  behalf  of  slaves  who  desired  a  defender  from 
their  pursuers,  and  refused  to  sign  the  state  constitution 
of  1837  because  of  an  inserted  clause  which  limited  suffrage 
to  whites.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  formation  of  the 
Republican  party;  and  being  sent  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives at  Washington,  he  became  chairman  of  the  Ways 
and  Means  Committee,  and,  as  Blaine  said,  "The  natural  leader 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


who  assumed  his  place  by  common  consent."  He  died  as  he 
had  lived,  a  hater  of  all  distinguishing  lines  between  classes 
and  colors.  Pursuant  to  his  deathbed  wishes,  he  was  buried 
in  a  small  graveyard  rather  than  in  one  of  the  regular  city 
cemeteries,  and  on  his  tombstone  was  written  the  following 
inscription  of  his  own  composition:  "I  repose  in  this  quiet 
and  secluded  spot,  not  from  any  natural  preference  for  soli- 
tude, but  finding  other  cemeteries  limited  as  to  race  by  charter 
rules,  I  have  chosen  this,  that  I  might  illustrate  in  my  death 
the  principles  I  advocated  through  a  long  life — Equality  of 
man  before  his  Creator." 

When  the  Southern  states  decided  on  confederation  they 
elected  Jefferson  Davis  president  and  Alexander  Stephens 
vice  president.  Alexander  Stephens  was  opposed  to  secession, 
but,  like  Robert  E.  Lee,  was  constrained  to  follow  his  state. 
He  accepted  the  result  of  the  war  as  a  solution  of  the  slavery 
question,  and  worked  diligently  for  the  reconciliation  of  the 
North  and  South.  He  served  as  governor  of  Georgia  in 
1882-83,  and  died  while  in  office.  His  contribution  to  the 
literature  of  this  period  was  a  work  entitled  "A  Constitutional 
View  of  the  Late  War  Between  the  States."  This  work  is 
perhaps  the  best  statement  of  the  Southern  position  with 
reference  to  state  sovereignty  and  secession  which  has  ever 
been  published. 

There  was  considerable  friction  between  the  American 
and  British  governments  during  this  critical  period,  which 
only  needed  the  semblance  of  additional  trouble  to  break  out 
in  open  warfare.  The  North  claimed  that  Canada  and  England 
were  helping  the  South,  while  the  Canadians  claimed  they 
were  mostly  in  sympathy  with  the  North.  Only  the  wise 
diplomacy  shown  by  Seward  and  our  minister  plenipotentiary 
to  England,  Charles  Francis  Adams,  saved  this  government 
from  a  third  war  with  England.  Few  of  us  realize  how  near 
we  were  to  a  conflict  with  England,  until  we  consider  how 
England  poured  her  troops  into  Halifax.  In  command  of 
these  troops  England  placed  a  contributor  to  the  development 
of  Canada,  Sir.  William  Fen  wick  Williams. 

This  Cambro-Canadian  contributor  was  born  at  Annapolis, 
Nova  Scotia,  1800,  and  was  the  son  of  Commissary  General 
Thomas  Williams.  He  entered  the  British  army  and  rose 
rapidly.  As  a  reward  for  gallantry  and  services,  he  was  made 
a  baron  and  received  the  following  honors:  the  K.  C.  B.,  the 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor,  and  the  honorary  degree 
of  D.  C.  L.  from  Oxford  University.  When  England  Vesolved 
to  send  troops  to  Canada,  she  decided  upon  him  as  a  com- 
mander, in  which  capacity  he  served,  and  from  which  he  was 
elevated  to  governor  of  Nova  Scotia,  where  he  contributed 
greatly  until  1870. 

170 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


It  would  not  be  well  to  close  this  chapter  without  referring 
to  two  of  our  contributors  who  worked  and  preached  in 
England  for  the  cause  of  the  Union.  "Welshmen  as  Factors" 
says  of  Charles  Francis  Adams,  our  minister  to  England: 
"This  son  of  John  Quincy  Adams  had  deep  convictions  on  the 
subject  of  slavery.  The  services  this  man  rendered  while 
representing  our  government  in  the  war  crisis,  making  him- 
self so  obnoxious  to  leaders  in  the  British  government,  de- 
serve the  most  lavish  encomiums."  The  other  contributor 
was  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  who  even  risked  his  life  by  lectur- 
ing to  English  audiences  on  the  slavery  question.  "Mr.  Lincoln 
said  Henry  Ward  Beecher  was  the  greatest  motive  power  we 
had  in  the  North.  And  why?  Because  he  would  go  into  a 
meeting  packed  with  Southerners,  or  with  advocates  of  slavery 
and  disunion,  and  leave  that  meeting  boiling  liberation]' sts, 
and  going  solid  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union." 

It  seems  fitting  that  the  honor  of  capturing  Jefferson 
Davis,  the  fugitive  president  of  the  Confederacy,  should  fall 
to  the  lot  of  two  Welshmen,  Generals  Powell  and  Pritchard, 
making  all  three  principals  in  this  episode  men  of  Welsh 
origin. 

Thus  have  we  seen  how  Welshmen  contributed  in  this, 
one  of  the  greatest  crises  in  our  history.  They  poured  their 
full  measure  of  devotion  on  the  altar  of  their  country.  They 
returned  home  to*  take  up  the  duties  of  peace  once  more,  to 
yoke  the  war-horse  to  the  plow  and  to  forge  their  swords  into 
plowshares  and  pruning  hooks.  Peace  once  more  settled  over 
the  land,  and  we  shall  see  how  our  Welsh  contributors  per- 
formed the  duties  of  peace  as  nobly  as  they  performed  the 
duties  of  war. 


171 


THE,  ROYAL  BLUE,  BOOK, 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Peace!    And  no  longer  from  its  brazen  portaks 

The  blast  of  war's  great  organ  shakes  the  skies! 

But  beautiful  as  songs  of  the  immortals 
The  holy  melodies  of  love  arise. 

— H.  W.  LONGFELLOW. 

We  now  come  to  that  period  during  which  the  Southern 
states  were  reconstructed  and  reconciled  to  the  North.  We 
shall  see  what  a  glorious  period  it  was  for  the  republic  in 
spite  of  a  few  dark  clouds  which  hovered  on  the  horizon.  We 
shall  see  that  those  who  died  in  the  conflict  of  1861  to  1865 
did  not  "die  in  vain."  What  a  glorious  accomplishment  it 
was  when  this  nation  disbanded,  without  disorder,  that  im- 
mense army  which  she  had  raised  for  the  maintenance  of 
"government  of  the  people" !  Our  Welsh  contributors  returned 
home  again,  some  to  take  up  the  pick  and  shovel  in  the  coal 
mines  of  Pennsylvania,  some  to  take  up  the  puddler's  paddle 
and  tongs,  some  to  the  farms  and  hamlets  of-  their  country, 
while  others  returned  to  sit  in  the  halls  of  justice,  always 
contributing  to  the  development  of  their  America. 

The  iron  industry,  with  which  the  Welsh  have  been  so 
closely  associated,  was  just  beginning  to  expand  to  the  mar- 
velous size  which  it  has  now  attained.  Mr.  Edwards  says 
("Welsh  as  Factors,"  page  290)  :  "During  the  twenty  years, 
1861-1881,  the  production  and  use  of  iron  exceeded,  by  many- 
fold,  that  of  the  entire  century  from  1761  to  1861."  Welsh 
muscle  and  Welsh  brain  are  largely  represented  in  that  in- 
crease. 

A  history  of  the  development  of  the  iron  and  steel  in- 
dustry of  the  country  would  hardly  be  complete  without 
mentioning  the  contributions  of  Captain  W.  R.  Jones,  to 
whose  memory  the  International  Eisteddfod  of  July,  1913,  is 
dedicated.  Captain  Jones  was  born  in  Luzerne  county, 
Pennsylvania,  February  23,  1839,  and  was  the  son  of  the 
Rev.  John  G.  Jones,  who,  with  his  wife  and  two  children, 
emigrated  from  Wales  in  1832.  When  ten  years  of  age  he 
was  apprenticed  to  the  Crane  Iron  Company,  of  Catasauqua, 
Pennsylvania,  where  he  learned  the  machinist  trade.  After 
the  panic  of  1887  he  removed  to  Johnstown,  Pennsylvania, 
where  he  worked  as  a  machinist  for  the  Cambria  Iron  Com- 
pany. In  1859  he  went  to  Chattanooga,  Tennessee,  where  he 
assisted  Miles  Edwards  in  the  erection  of  a  blast  furnace. 
He  remained  in  the  South  until  after  the  breaking  out  of 
the  Rebellion,  having  meanwhile  married  Miss  Harriet  Lloyd, 
of  Chattanooga. 

Returning  North,  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  A, 

172 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO,  AMERICA. 

One  Hundred  and  Thirty-third  Regiment,  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers, and  was  soon  promoted  to  corporal.  He  served  faith- 
fully, and  upon  the  expiration  of  his  term"  of  service  he 
resumed  his  position  with  the  Cambria  Iron  Company.  In 
1864  he  organized  Company  F,  One  Hundred  and  Ninety-fourth 
Regiment,  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  and  was  honored  by  being 
chosen  captain,  July  20,  1864.  Company  F  was  assigned  to 
provost  duty  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  under  the  famous  Major 
General  Lew  Wallace,  who  publicly  complimented  Captain 
Jones  and  his  company  on  the  manner  in  which  they  performed 
their  duties. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Captain  Jones  returned  to  Johns- 
town, and  assisted  in  the  construction  of  the  Cambria  Iron 
Company's  Bessemer  steel  converting  and  blooming  mill 
plants.  When  his  good  friend  George  Fritz  died  in  August, 
1873,  he  resigned  his  position  and  was  soon  afterwards  en- 
gaged by  the  Edgar  Thomson  Steel  Company,  to  take  charge 
of  the  steel  and  iron  mill  which  was  then  in  course  of  con- 
struction at  Bessemer,  Pennsylvania. 

The  rapid  advance  of  the  steel  industry  soon  made  it 
necessary  to  remodel  the  works,  which  were  at  that  time 
considered  the  most  perfect  in  the  United  States.  The 
remodeling  was  accomplished  under  the  direction  of  Captain 
Jones,  and  also  later  the  construction  of  eight  blast  furnaces, 
which  were  wonderfully  successful  under  the  management  of 
this  Cambrian  ironmaster.  In  1885,  together  with  Robert 
Hunt,  he  patented  an  automatic  rail  mill  table  which 
materially  reduced  the  cost  of  production  of  rails. 

The  company  considered  this  contributor  so  trustworthy 
that  it  gave  him  permission  "to  build  an  entirely  new  rail 
mill,  in  the  construction  of  which  he  departed  from  all  prece- 
dent, and  the  result  more  than  fulfilled  his  most  sanguine 
expectations." 

Carnegie  soon  recognized  the  worth  of  this  contributor, 
for  in  1888  Jones  was  made  consulting  engineer  to  Carnegie, 
Phipps  &  Co.,  to  develop  their  extensive  plants  near  Pitts- 
burgh. He  was  closely  affiliated  with  and  held  membership 
in  the  following  engineering  societies:  American  Institute  of 
Mining  Engineers,  the  American  Society  of  Mechanical 
Engineers,  Engineers'  Society  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  and 
the  Iron  and  Steel  Institute  of  Great  Britain. 

Captain  Jones  contributed  wonderfully  to  the  flood- 
stricken  city  of  Johnstown  during  its  great  calamity.  The 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  officials  requested  him  to  assume  com- 
mand of  the  men  they  proposed  to  send  to  Johnstown.  "His 
dispatch  to  the  relief  committee  of  Pittsburgh,  stating  that 
the  work  was  beyond  the  limits  of  any  volunteer  movement 
*  *  *  was  the  first  comprehensive  grasp  of  the  situation." 

173 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


Captain  Jones  was  also  closely  identified  with  the  Welsh 
societies  of  his  time,  and  gave  liberally  in  prizes  at  the 
eisteddfodau  which  were  held  during  his  lifetime.  He  gave 
up  his  life  in  the  pursuit  of  his  beloved  occupation,  dying 
Saturday,  September  28,  1889,  from  injuries  which  he  received 
two  days  previously  in  an  explosion.  James  Gayley,  first  vice 
president  of  the  Carnegie  Steel  Company,  has  said :  "Captain 
Jones'  mechanical  contributions  to  the  development  of  the 
steel-making  industry  accomplished  fully  as  much  as  Mushet's 
or  Sir  Henry  Bessemer's."  James  M.  Swank,  in  his  excellent 
volume,  "Progressive  Pennsylvania,"  says  (p.  212) :  "Mr. 
Carnegie's  first  superintendent  at  the  Edgar  Thomson  works, 
Captain  William  R.  Jones,  whose  tragic  death  occurred  in 
1889,  is  entitled  to  special  mention.  To  these  engineers  and 
to  his  'young  partners'  Mr.  Carnegie  has  always  acknowledged 
that  he  was  under  great  obligations." 

Samuel  J.  Reeves,  of  Philadelphia,  invented  the  steel,  or 
wrought  iron,  column  in  1862.  This  invention  was  no  little 
contribution  to  the  building  industry  of  the  United  States. 
During  this  period  we  find  the  following  Welshmen  con- 
tributing to  the  development  of  American  industries:  Daniel 
Davis,  of  the  Davis  and  Thomas  Foundry,  at  East  Catasauqua, 
Pennsylvania;  Thomas  G.  Evans,  master  mechanic  of  the 
Catasauqua  Water  Works  Company ;  the  Thomases,  who  were 
connected  with  the  Thomas  Iron  W^orks  at  Hockendauqua, 
Pennsylvania;  Emanuel  and  Lewis,  powder  and  explosive 
manufacturers;  William  Johns,  a  native  of  Pembrokeshire, 
Wales,  who  became  a  "coal  king"  of  Pennsylvania;  William 
Powell,  coal  operator,  who  came  to  this  country  in  1841,  and 
Honorable  Anthony  Howells,  who  was  born  in  Dowlais,  Wales, 
and  emigrated  to  Massillon,  Ohio,  where  he  began  to  develop 
the  coal  fields  of  Ohio.  The  latter  contributor  was  chosen 
state  treasurer  of  Ohio  in  1886,  and  was  twice  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  Ohio  Institute  of  Mining  Engineers.  Edward 
Jones,  a  native  of  Cardiganshire,  South  Wales,  was  at  this 
period  considered  one  of  the  most  successful  coal  operators 
of  Pennsylvania. 

The  Morgan  Engineering  Works,  at  Alliance,  Ohio,  have 
become  famed  for  the  steam  hammers,  electric  cranes  and 
shipbuilding  machinery  they  have  produced.  The  founder  of 
this  firm,  Mr.  T.  R.  Morgan,  Sr.,  was  born  in  Penydarren, 
Glamorganshire,  Wales,  in  1834.  He  was  a  poor  boy,  and 
when  but  eight  years  of  age  worked  in  the  mines,  first  as 
door-boy  and  then  as  driver-boy.  Mr.  Morgan  came  to  this 
country  in  the  60's  and  took  up  the  practice  of  the  machinist 
trade,  where  by  careful  saving  and  industry  he  was  enabled 
to  start  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  his  steam  hammers. 
His  works  were  first  located  at  Pittsburgh,  but  in  1871  they 

174 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


were  moved  to  Alliance,  Ohio,  and  have  since  contributed 
much  to  the  development  of  the  industries  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  Morgan  steam  hammers  and  electric  cranes  are 
present  wherever  the  wheels  of  industry  hum — in  the  steel 
mills  and  shops  of  Pittsburgh,  in  the  steel  and  iron  mills  of 
the  new  South,  and  in  the  busy  shops  of  New  England  they 
contribute  to  the  development  of  this  continent. 

"William  Penn,"  in  his  essay,  "Welshmen  as  Factors" 
(p.  308),  mentions  the  names  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  F. 
Pierce,  who  came  to  this  country  from  Wales  in  1867.  "Mr. 
Pierce  superintended  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  shops,  and 
soon  took  charge  of  the  iron  works  at  Irondale,  Alabama. 
Later  he  opened  collieries  in  Jefferson  county,  in  that  state. 
One  of  his  first  duties,  wherever  located,  was  to  provide  a 
house  of  worship  for  the  men  under  his  charge."  At  Warrior 
he  erected  a  place,  paid  the  pastor,  and  conducted  a  Sabbath 
school  of  great  fame  and  usefulness.  "This  gentleman  and 
lady  have  well  earned  the  title  by  which  they  are  so  widely 
known,  The  Miners'  Friends.' '  Their  labors  have  been 
greatly  useful  in  the  moral  elevation  of  society  and  the  salva- 
tion of  souls. 

The  universities  and  colleges  of  America  have  received 
wonderful  contributions  from  Welshmen.  Oberlien  College 
has  had  Dr.  Morgan,  a  wonderful  orator;  Gale  College,  Gales- 
ville,  Wisconsin,  had  among  its  presidents  Dr.  G.  James  Jones 
and  W.  D.  Thomas,  Ph.D.,  D.D. ;  Judson  University  honors 
the  name  of  Rev.  B.  Thomas;  Ohio  Wesleyan  University 
thanks  Judge  Powell,  who  was  born  in  Breconshire,  for  lands 
and  the  Delaware  Springs;  John  Stevens,  D.D.,  took  an  active 
interest  in  the  founding  of  Fairmoimt  Seminary,  Cincinnati, 
while  Bucknell  University  is  indebted  to  Dr.  W.  Shadrack,  and 
Dr.  D.  W.  Phillips  founded  the  Nashville  Institute  for  the 
education  of  colored  students.  Rochester  Theological  Semi- 
nary owes  much  to  certain  Welsh  contributors.  John  Trevor 
gave  it  $113,000,  Lewis  Roberts  $10,925,  and  T.  ft.  Harris 
$30,250.  Lewis  College,  Missouri,  is  indebted  to  the  B.  W. 
Lewis  family,  while  Lewis  Institute,  Chicago,  is  indebted  to 
another  Lewis  family.  Colgate  University  is  indebted  to 
Robert  Powell,  and  Benjamin  Thomas  founded  Reid  Institute. 

The  Welsh  have  contributed  a  number  of  college  presi- 
dents and  professors  to  this  country,  especially  in  the  period 
now  under  review.  In  this  period  were  such  men  as  Rev. 
Joseph  Pugh,  A.M.,  president  of  Dennison  University;  Revs. 
J.  T.  Evans  and  W.  C.  Lewis,  one-time  presidents  of  Abington 
Seminary,  Illinois ;  J.  S.  Houkins,  formerly  president  of  Emery 
College,  Georgia;  Dr.  Noah  Davis,  who  served  as  president 
of  Bethel  College,  Kentucky;  Rev.  George  W.  Eaton,  who  was 
president  of  Colgate  for  twelve  years,  and  Dr.  Judson  Edwards, 

175 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


who  was  president  of  Andover  Theological  Seminary  between 
1837  and  1842.  Rev.  Owen  James  followed  Rev.  Alfred  Owen, 
D.D.,  as  president  of  Roger  Williams  University,  Tennessee, 
and  Rev.  T.  H.  Pritchard,  D.D.,  was  president  of  Wake  Forest 
College,  North  Carolina,  in  1879.  The  name  of  Prof.  C.  R. 
James  is  honored  at  Bucknell  University.  Chapters  could 
be  written  upon  the  educational  contribution  of  Welshmen, 
but  as  space  and  time  limit  us  we  must  again  consider  their 
contributions  along  other  lines. 

The  year  1880  is  a  memorable  one  for  Canada,  as  in  that 
year  the  government  handed  over  the  task  of  building  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railroad  to  a  syndicate  headed  by  Mr.  George 
Stephens,  a  merchant  of  Montreal.  So  vigorously  was  this 
work  pushed  forward  that  the  work  was  completed  in  1885, 
requiring  half  the  time  which  the  government  had  allotted. 
This  contribution  to  the  development  of  Canada  was  far- 
reaching  in  its  effects,  as  it  fulfilled  the  "ancient  dream  of  a 
northwest  passage  to  Cathay,"  as  well  as  uniting  western 
Canada  with  the  east.  After  the  completion  of  this  railroad, 
branches  extended  out  to  all  parts  of  the  Dominion,  and  a 
wave  of  immigration  to  the  northwest  started  which  has  not 
subsided  even  at  the  present  time. 

America  is  indebted  to  Welshmen  for  many  of  those  old 
songs  "that  never  die,"  which  were  so  popular  during  the 
reconstruction  period.  John  R.  Thomas  wrote  "Beautiful  Isle 
of  the  Sea"  and  "  'Tis  But  a  Little  Faded  Flower,"  two  songs 
which  never  lose  their  sweetness.  John  Edwards,  "The  Night- 
ingale of  the  Twrch"  (Eos  Glantwrch),  thrilled  and  charmed 
thousands  by  his  prose  and  poetry,  which  were  written  in  his 
little  cottage  at  Rome,  New  York.  Susannah  Moody  was  an 
important  contributor  to  the  field  of  Canadian  poetry  during 
this  period,  as  was  also  Henry  J.  Morgan  in  science.  The 
latter  wrote  his  "Bibliotheca  Canadensis"  during  this  period. 

The  aluminum  industry  of  this  country  is  indebted  largely 
to  Arthur  V.  Davis.  Mr.  Swank,  in  his  "Progressive  Pennsyl- 
vania," page  247,  says:  "The  manufacture  of  aluminum  is 
to-day  one  of  the  important  and  necessary  industries  of  this 
country,  and  for  its  existence  we  are  indebted  to  Charles  M. 
Hall,  the  inventor  of  the  electrolytic  process;  next,  to  the 
engineering  skill  and  executive  ability  of  Captain  Alfred  E. 
Hunt;  and  lastly,  to  the  good  management  of  Arthur  V. 
Davis." 

The  contribution  of  Henry  George  to  the  social  develop- 
ment of  this  country  has  never  been  fully  appreciated.  Elbert 
Hubbard  says :  "His  ancestry  was  Welsh,  Scotch  and  English 
m  about  equal  proportions."  This  great  contributor  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  in  1839.  His  early  life  was  spent  in 
his  father's  printing  office,  setting  type  and  reading  proof; 

176 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

but  in  obedience  to  the  admonition  later  expressed  by  Horace 
Greeley  in  "Young-  Man,  Go  West !"  he  shipped  for  California, 
where  he  applied  his  hands  to  whatever  work  he  could  find  to 
do.  Here  he  found  the  lady  who  afterwards  became  Mrs. 
Henry  George.  The  editors  of  the  newspaper  for  which  he 
worked  soon  realized  that  "here  is  a  man  worth  while,"  and 
they  advanced  him  to  the  editorial  room,  where  he  became 
noted  all  along  the  Pacific  coast  as  a  strong  editorial  writer. 
The  New  York  Tribune  soon  came  to  the  point  where  it  also 
realized  his  worth,  and  requested  him  to  write  an  editorial 
on  the  Chinese  question.  He  afterwards  was  engaged  by  the 
Overland  Monthly  to  write  a  series  of  articles  on  social  and 
economic  questions.  Elbert  Hubbard  says:  "After  his 
thirty-sixth  year  Henry  George  slipped  by  natural  process 
into  this  semi-religious  order — a  priest  after  the  order  of 
Melchizedek.  He  was  spokesman  for  those  who  had  no  social 
standing,  a  voice  for  the  voiceless,  a  friend  for  the 
friendless,  even  those  who  were  not  friends  to  them- 
selves. But  at  thirty-seven  he  was  up  on  the  mountain- 
side, where  he  saw  to  a  distance  that  very  few  men 
could."  In  1871  he  published  "Our  Land  Policy,"  which,  as 
further  developed  in  1879,  attracted  much  attention  all  over 
the  civilized  world.  His  famous  work,  "Protection  or  Free 
Trade?"  appeared  in  1886.  In  the  year  1880  he  had  removed 
to  New  York,  where  he  became  immensely  popular  both  with 
great  thinkers  and  with  the  masses.  Although  he  had  no 
political  ambition  he  received  an  independent  nomination  for 
mayor  of  New  York  in  1886.  His  candidacy  created  such  a 
stir  that  it  required  a  coalition  of  the  two  strongest  parties 
to  defeat  him.  He  received  68,000  votes,  against  905000  for 
the  coalition  candidate.  The  Encyclopedia  Britannica  says 
(vol.  XI,  p.  748) :  "His  death  on  the  29th  of  October,  1897, 
was  followed  by  one  of  the  greatest  demonstrations  of  public 
feeling  and  general  respect  that  ever  attended  the  funeral 
of  any  strictly  private  citizen  in  American  history." 

The  campaign  of  1880  resulted  in  the  election  of  James 
A.  Garfield,  the  sixth  president  of  Welsh  blood.  He  was  a 
descendant  of  Edward  Garfield,  who  in  1630  came  from  "Caer," 
Wales,  to  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony.  "Left  an  orphan, 
his  childhood  and  youth  were  spent  alternately  in  school  and 
in  labor  for  his  support."  Forced  by  adversity  to  mingle  with 
the  lewd  and  cursing  canal  employes  of  his  time,  he  set  an 
example  of  Christian  piety  and  noble  young  manhood  which  is 
worthy  of  emulation  by  all  young  workingmen  of  to-day. 
From  childhood  he  was  fond  of  literature,  and  took  advantage 
of  every  opportunity  to  promote  his  education.  Entering 
Geauga  Academy  in  1850,  at  the  end  of  four  years  he  had 
advanced  himself  so  far  in  his  studies  as  to  be  able  to  enter 

177 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Williams  College,  Massachusetts,  as  a  junior,  and  was  gradu- 
ated in  the  class  of  1856.  This  noble  contributor  next  accepted 
a  professorship  at  Hiram  College,  where  his  name  is  revered 
and  honored  to-day  by  students  and  faculty,  who  know  of  his 
contributions  to  this  institution.  "A  firm  supporter  of  the 
government,  Garfield  entered  the  military  service,  in  its 
defense,  and  in  eastern  Kentucky  and  elsewhere  proved  him- 
self a  skillful  soldier."  In  December,  1863,  the  people  of  his 
district  sent  him  to  Congress  as  their  representative.  In 
Congress  his  statesmanship  was  marvelous.  Every  debatable 
topic  which  came  before  this  body  he  grasped  with  a  masterly 
hand.  Recognizing  his  worth  the  people  sent  him  to  the 
national  senate  in  1880,  but  he  had  not  served  a  year  before 
he  was  called  to  the  presidency  and  a  martyr's  death.  This 
Cambrian  contributor's  death  was  sincerely  mourned  in  all 
parts  of  the  civilized  world.  The  monarchs  of  three  kingdoms 
directed  their  courts  to  wear  mourning  for  the  dead  statesman 
for  a  specified  time. 

The  year  1885  is  an  historic  one  for  Saskatchewan, 
Canada,  as  it  was  in  this  year  that  Kiel's  second  rebellion 
broke  out.  It  is  not  our  purpose  to  give  an  extended  account 
of  the  causes  leading  up  to  this  rebellion,  but  one  of  the 
most  important  causes  was  the  progress  of  the  Dominion 
northwestward,  which  plunged  the  great  northwest  into  a 
reign  of  terror.  On  receipt  of  the  first  news  of  Kiel's  uprising, 
a  small  force  had  been  sent  out  'by  the  government  to  quell  it. 
But  later,  when  the  grim  tidings  of  the  battle  at  Duck  Lake 
reached  it,  the  government  realized  that  there  was  serious 
trouble,  and  issued  a  call  for  volunteers,  which  was  met  with 
an  enthusiastic  response  from  all  over  the  Dominion. 

The  leadership  of  the  northwest  campaign  was  placed 
in  the  hands  of  General  Middleton,  commander-in-chief  of  the 
Canadian  army.  While  having  no  distinct  proof  of  the  Welsh 
lineage  of  this  general,  we  suspect  that  he  was  of  Welsh  lineage, 
inasmuch  as  the  name  is  Welsh,  and  there  are  hundreds  of 
that  name  who  are  Welsh,  such  as  the  Middletons  of  Virginia. 
Within  three  days  of  the  news  of  the  repulse  at  Duck  Lake, 
the  famous  "Midlands"  of  Ontario,  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  Williams,  were  on  their  way  to  the  front.  Then 
followed  in  quick  succession  the  massacre  at  Frog  Lake,  the 
siege  of  Fort  Pitt,  the  battle  of  Fish  Creek,  the  battle  at  Cut 
Knife  Creek,  and  the  decisive  battle  at  Batoche's  Ferry, 
where  the  gallant  Williams  led  his  "Midlanders"  over  the 
rifle  pits  and  turned  the  tide  of  the  battle.  This  battle  vir- 
tually crushed  the  rebellion,  and  broke  the  power  of  the 
Indians  over  the  Canadian  northwest. 

The  seventh  president  of  Welsh  lineage  took  the  chair  in 
1889,  when  Benjamin  Harrison  was  inaugurated.  President 

178 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


Harrison  was  proud  to  trace  his  lineage  back  through  William 
Henry  Harrison  and  Benjamin  Harrison  "the  signer"  to  the 
Welsh  regicide,  Thomas  Harrison,  who  aided  Cromwell  in  the 
establishment  of  the  Commonwealth.  In  one  of  President 
Harrison's  utterances  he  said:  "No  one  can  say  aught  but 
good  of  the  Welsh  nation ;  they  are  among  our  best  citizens." 
The  Republican  convention  at  Minneapolis  renominated  Mr. 
Harrison  in  1892  for  a  second  term  on  the  strength  of  his 
first  administration,  commending  him  to  the  American  public 
with  these  words:  "We  commend  the  able,  patriotic  and 
thoroughly  American  administration  of  President  Harrison. 
Under  it  the  country  has  enjoyed  remarkable  prosperity,  and 
the  dignity  and  honor  of  the  nation  at  home  and  abroad  have 
been  faithfully  maintained." 

The  power  and  influence  of  Welsh  pulpit  oratory  led 
thousands  to  accept  Christ  as  their  personal  Saviour  in  not 
only  this,  but  in  every  period  of  the  development  of  North 
America.  Wales  contributed  such  beacon  lights  of  American 
church  history  as  Roger  Williams,  Jonathan  Edwards,  Isaac 
Owen,  "the  strong-armed  preacher  who  went  to  California 
with  the  'forty-niners'  and  fought  singlehanded  for  morality 
against  a  horde  of  gamblers  and  desperadoes,"  Benjamin  W. 
Chidlaw  and  Dwight  L.  Moody. 

So  numerous  are  the  Welsh  ministers  at  this  period  that 
we  hesitate  to  name  them,  as  thereby  we  might  expose  our- 
selves to  the  charge  of  being  partial  to  one  denomination. 
Rev.  Vyrnwy  Morgan  published  a  volume  in  1898  entitled, 
"The  Cambro-American  Pulpit,"  the  proceeds  of  the  sale,  of 
which  were  to  go  "to  establish  a  scholarship  for  worthy  young 
Welsh  men  and  women — open  to  all — in  some  reputable  college 
or  university  in  the  United  States,  the  location  of  the  scholar- 
ships to  be  decided  hereafter."  The  volume  was  approved  and 
signed  by  the  following: 

Rev.  Theodore  L.  Cuyler,  D.D.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  D.  Parker  Morgan,  D.D.,  Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest,  New 

York. 
Rev.  William   C.   Roberts,   D.D.,   LL.D.,   President    Center   College, 

Danville,   Ky. 

Rev.  H.  O.  Rowland,  D.D.,  Lincoln,  Neb. 
Rev.  T.   Cynonfardd   Edwards,  D.D.,  Kingston,   Fa. 
Rev.  Anthony  H.  Evans,  D.D.,  New  York. 
Rev.  Joseph  Roberts,  D.D.,  New  York. 
Rev.  R.  G.  Jones,  D.D.,  Utica,  N.  Y. 

Hon.  H.  M.  Edwards,  Judge  of  the  District  Court,  Scranton,  Pa. 
Hon.  Daniel  Edwards,  Kingston,  Pa. 
Rev.  J.   M.   Hughes,   Emporia,  Kans. 
Rev.  George  E.   Rees,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Rev.  R.  T.  Jones,  D.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Rev.  Morien  Moh  Hughes,  Ph.D.,  Rome,  N.  Y. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Rev.  0.   A.   Williams,  Minneapolis,   Minn. 
L.  W.  Lewis,  Emporia,  Kans. 

W.   E.   Powell,   General   Immigration   Agent,   C.,   M.   &   St.   P.   Ry., 
Chicago,  111. 

The  profits  arising  from  the  sale  of  this  book,  less  actual 
expenses,  were  to  belong  to  the  Welsh  Scholarship  Fund,  and 
were  to  be  kept  in  the  Lincoln  National  Bank,  New  York  City 
(president,  Thomas  L.  James,  Esq.),  and  also  in  the  National 
Bank  of  Commerce,  Omaha,  Neb.  (president,  J.  H.  Evans, 
Esq.) 

It  would  not  be  amiss  to  quote  a  few  lines  from  the 
introduction  of  this  volume  by  the  Rev.  Theodore  L.  Cuyler, 
D.D.  He  says:  "Next  to  his  Lord  and  Saviour,  there  is 
nothing  that  a  true  Welshman  loves  so  intensely  as  the 
glorious  land  of  his  forefathers.  sl  While  he  is  a  loyal 

American,  he  never  cuts  the  cord  that  binds  him  to  the  beloved 
old  principality.  While  introducing  this  excellent  volume  of 
discourses  to  its  host  of  readers,  I  may  be  allowed  to  claim 
kindred  with  them,  for  my  ancestors  on  both  sides  of  the 
house — the  'Ledyards'  and  the  'Lekises' — were  Welsh  to  the 
backbone.  I  have  always  contended  that  there  is  more 
evangelical  religion  to  the  square  mile  in  Wales  than  in  any 
other  land  in  Europe.  It  is  the  land  of  Christian  homes  and 
of  clean,  honest  living.  When  walking  through  the  streets 
of  Dolgelly  and  other  beautiful  villages,  I  saw  the  word 
Temperance'  inscribed  on  more  signs  than  in  the  towns  of 
any  other  country  I  have  visited.  The  essential  glory  of  the 
old  principality  is  not  in  its  picturesque  scenery  or  its 
majestic  mountains.  It  is  in  the  spread  and  supremacy  of 
the  blessed  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  that  Wales  has  found  her 
safeguard  and  strength."  What  a  wonderful  message  this  is 
to  the  Welsh  people,  and  how  proud  they  should  be  in  main- 
taining the  truth  of  this  opinion! 

The  opinion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cuyler  seems  to  be  in  perfect 
harmony  with  that  expressed  by  Mr.  Herbert  N.  Casson  in 
his  excellent  article  "The  WTelsh  in  America"  (Munsey's  Maga- 
zine, September,  1906),  Mr.  Casson's  estimation  of  the  Welsh 
people  is  expressed  as  follows:  "In  the  matter  of  morality, 
no  nationality  stands  higher.  I  find  recent  statistics  which 
show  that  there  are  only  twenty-eight  Welshmen  in  our  penal 
institutions — a  remarkable  showing.  One  of  the  British  nick- 
names for  Wales  is  'the  land  of  the  white  gloves.'  It  is  the 
local  custom  to  present  a  pair  of  white  gloves  to  a  judge  who 
finds  no  cases  on  the  docket."  Here  is,  as  Mr.  Casson  has 
said,  a  remarkable  showing.  The  number  of  WTelsh  in  the 
United  States  in  1876  was,  by  conservative  estimate,  115,716, 
which  would  at  the  time  of  this  article  by  Mr.  Casson  be 
increased  to  at  least  300,000.  Only  twenty-eight  convicts 

180 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

from  such  a  population  speaks  volumes  for  the  morality  of 
the  Welsh  people. 

Many  Welshmen  were  placed  in  positions  of  responsibility 
by  the  management  of  the  World's  Fair  at  Chicago  in  1893. 
Colonel,  or  Honorable,  George  R.  Davis  was  general  manager, 
and  General  Nelson  A.  Miles  was  grand  marshal.  Dr.  P.  D. 
Morgan,  captain  of  Troop  A,  New  York,  also  held  a  post  of 
trust.  In  connection  with  the  famous  World's  Fair  Eisteddfod 
were  Mr.  Samuel  Job,  Prof.  William  Apmadoc,  Mr.  W.  E. 
Powell,  Honorable  Thomas  L.  James  and  Rev.  W.  C.  Roberts, 
D.D.,  LL.D. 

Welshmen  contributed  to  the  American  army  and  navy 
during  the  Spanish-American  war  as  nobly  as  they  did  to 
former  wars  for  liberty.  The  great  fighting  Lee  family  was 
well  represented  by  Fitzhugh  Lee,  who  was  American  consul 
at  Havana  before  the  outbreak  of  hostilities.  The  navy  was 
contributed  to  by  Admiral  Robley  D.  Evans  and  by  Captain 
Phillips,  of  the  Iowa.  General  Nelson  A.  Miles  led  the  army 
which  occupied  Porto  Rico,  thus  adding  it  to  the  American 
nation.  At  the  call  of  "Cuba  libre"  Welshmen  all  over  the 
United  States  dropped  their  tools  and  books,  and  answered 
the  call  for  volunteers.  They  fought  and  sacrificed  themselves 
on  Cuban  and  Philippine  battlefields,  and  from  Manila  Bay  to 
Santiago  they  nobly  upheld  the  reputation  of  Welshmen  as 
fighters  for  principles. 

The  contribution  of  the  late  Evan  J.  Evans  to  the  mining 
industry  is  worthy  of  mention.  He  was  considered  an  au- 
thority on  mining  affairs.  At  one  time  Mr.  Evans  was  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Evans,  Davies  &  Moses,  rock  con- 
tractors, who  sank  many  shafts  near  Scran  ton,  Pa.  In  1884 
he  was  appointed  mine  foreman  for  the  Amity  Coal  Company, 
which  later  became  the  property  of  the  Delaware,  Lackawanna 
&  Western  Company.  He  was  employed  by  the  latter  as  mine 
foreman  until  1896,  when  he  was  appointed  district  superin- 
tendent, which  position  he  held  until  his  death,  in  1913. 

Welshmen  have  been  closely  identified  with  the  develop- 
ment of  the  slate  industry  in  this  country.  Mr.  E.  G.  Ellis, 
of  New  York,  once  said:  "Most  of  the  slate  quarry  men  of 
the  country,  and  probably  also  members  of  most  of  the  firms 
operating  the  quarries,  are  either  Welsh  or  of  Welsh  descent." 
At  one  time  most  of  the  slates  used  in  America  were  imported 
from  Wales.  The  slate  industry  of  America  now  has  been 
developed  to  that  point  where  America  exports  to  Europe. 

The  Welshman's  contribution  to  the  development  of  our 
tin  industry  is  so  well  known  as  hardly  to  need  mention.  A 
South  Wales  newspaper  stated  at  the  time  of  Cleveland's 
election:  "All  are  agreed  that  much  is  at  stake  in  this 
election.  Should  Harrison  be  returned  to  power,  it  is 

181 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


believed  *  *  *  that  the  example  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Edwards,  of 
Dyffryn,  and  others  in  erecting  plants  in  the  States  will  be 
followed  by  other  Welsh  firms.  *  ::  *  If  President  Harrison 
is  re-elected  there  will  be  a  general  exodus  of  Welsh  firms  to 
America."  In  spite  of  Cleveland's  election  the  Welsh  did 
come  over,  and  the  American  industrial  world  knows  the  rest 
of  the  story;  how  the  "puny"  little  tin  industry  of  1892  has 
grown  into  the  great  industry  that  it  now  is. 

What  a  wonderful  contributor  the  late  "Golden  Rule" 
Jones,  of  Toledo,  was !  He  started  in  the  oil  fields  of  Pennsyl- 
vania with  fifteen  cents  in  his  pocket,  and  gained  riches  by 
the  invention  of  a  "sucker"  for  oil  pumps.  From  there  he 
went  to  Ohio  and  became  a  politician,  "but  such  a  one  as 
Ohio  had  never  before  seen."  This  wonderful  evangel  of  the 
"Golden  Rule,"  with  nothing  but  his  own  personal  magnetism 
to  aid  him,  gained  the  indorsement  of  more  than  three-fourths 
of  Toledo's  citizens  for  his  platform  of  equality  and  brother- 
hood. He  established  a  factory  at  Toledo  in  which  he  abolished 
timekeepers  and  bosses,  except  for  the  necessary  direction  of 
the  work.  The  employes  came  and  went  on  their  own  time, 
and  were  governed  only  by  this  rule,  which  he  posted  in  his 
shops : 


The  Rule  That  Governs  This  Factory. 

Therefore,   whatsoever   ye   would   that   men    should   do   unto 
you,  do  ye  even  so  unto  them. 


"Golden  Rule"  Jones'  system  of  handling  men  was  very 
similar  to  our  present  day  college  "honor  system."  His 
methods  worked  well,  and  Mayor  Jones  was  never  troubled 
by  any  labor  controversies.  It  was  his  perfect  obedience  to 
the  moral  law  of  the  universe,  as  set  down  by  Christ  nearly 
nineteen  hundred  years  ago,  which  made  "Golden  Rule"  Jones 
famous.  He  carried  this  rule  into  his  administration  of  the 
civic  affairs  of  Toledo,  and  thereby  became  the  patron  saint 
of  that  progressive  city.  Brand  Whitlock  pays  tribute  to 
Jones  in  the  following  lines  which  he  wrote  for  the  "American 
Magazine,"  May,  1913:  "His  evangel  was  that  of  liberty. 
He  had  written  a  number  of  little  songs.  One  of  them,  set  to 
the  tune  of  an  old  hymn  he  had  heard  in  Wales  as  a  boy,  had  a 
noble  effect  when  the  crowd  sang  it.  It  was  'Gad  i  m'  Deimlo.' 
*  *  *  There  was  all  the  Welsh  love  of  music,  all  the  Welsh  love 
of  liberty,  and  a  high  and  pure  emotion  in  the  chorus: 

182 


WELSH  MAX'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

"  'Ever  growing,  swiftly  flowing, 
_Like  a  mighty  river, 
'Sweeping  in  from  shore  to  shore. 
Love  will  rule  this  wide  world  o'er.' 

"It  was  this  Welsh  blood  *  *  *  that  accounted  for  much 
that  was  in  his  temperament.  Recently  when  I  saw  Lloyd 
George  in  England  there  was  some  strange,  haunting  simi- 
larity, not  in  any  physical  characteristic  (though  there  was 
the  same  Welsh  ruddiness,  and  the  hair  was -of  the  same 
color),  but  when  Lloyd  George  smiled  I  started,  and  said 
to  myself,  'It  is  Jones!'  I  regard  it  as  Jones'  supreme  con- 
tribution to  the  thought  of  his  time  that,  by  the  mere  force 
of  his  own  original  character  and  personality,  he  compelled 
a  discussion  of  fundamental  principles  of  government.  *  *  * 
When  he  died  the  only  wounds  he  left  in  human  hearts  was 
because  he  was  no  more." 

What  a  tribute  from  the  lips  of  one  of  the  most  famous 
lecturers  on  the  present  lyceum  platform!  Like  "Abou  Ben 
Adhem"  of  old,  Samuel  M.  Jones  is  written  of  as  one  "who 
loved  his  fellowmen." 

The  late  J.  Pierpont  Morgan  was  a  descendant  of  Captain 
Miles  Morgan,  who  founded  Springfield,  Mass.,  in  1636.  What 
a  dominant  figure  in  the  world  of  finance  this  son  of  Cambria 
was!  Of  him  it  has  been  said,  "Kings  have  died,  conquerors 
have  fallen,  with  less  world  concern  than  attended  the  dying 
of  John  Pierpont  Morgan,  a  private  citizen  of  one  of  the 
youngest  nations."  The  Literary  Digest  of  April  12,  1913, 
says:  "In  seeking  a  clue  to  his  career  most  commentators 
discover  two  outstanding  factors — his  own  unlimited  faith 
in  the  industrial  and  commercial  possibilities  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  unquestioning  confidence  of  the  investing 
public  in  his  business  judgment  and  integrity.  *  "  *  In  his 
greater  operations  he  was  indeed  a  partner  of  the  government 
—and  the  senior  partner;  for  the  force  which  he  wielded 
dictated  administration  policies  and  guided  the  course  of 
legislation."  Cardinal  Farley  testifies  to  his  character  in 
these  words:  "I  have  known  him  to  do  things  which  accom- 
plished great  good  and  which  were  possibly  not  known  by 
others  than  myself."  Joseph  A.  Choate  says  he  was  the 
greatest  power  for  good  in  America.  Mr.  Untermyer,'  who 
cross-examined  him  so  searchingly  before  the  Pujo  commit- 
tee, testifies  to  the  purity  of  Mr.  Morgan's  motives  as  follows : 
"Whatever  may  be  one's  views  of  the  perils  *  *  *  of  the  con- 
centration of  the  control  of  credit,  the  fact  remains  and  is 
generally  recognized  that  Mr.  Morgan  was  animated  by  high 
purpose  and  that  he  never  knowingly  abused  his  almost 
incredible  power."  When  Harvard  conferred  upon  him  the 

183 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


degree  of  LL.D.,  in  1910,  President  Lowell  characterized  him 
as  a  "public-spirited  citizen  *  *  *  who,  by  his  skill,  his  wisdom, 
and  his  courage,  has  twice  in  times  of  stress  repelled  a  national 
danger  and  financial  panic."  Even  the  Socialists  praised  this 
Cambrian  contributor.  The  Socialist  Milwaukee  Leader  said 
of  him:  "He  unquestionably  hastened  the  development  of 
industry  in  the  United  States,  he  brought  production,  trans- 
portation, and  finance  into  direct  relation."  Much  as  was  he 
reviled  and  characterized  as  a  soulless  financier,  we  take  a  just 
pride  in  naming  him  as  one  of  our  greatest  contributors. 

We  are  proud  to  name  as  contributors  during  this  period, 
the  review  of  which  we  are  just  finishing,  Thomas  Buchanan 
Reed,  the  poet;  John  M.  Francis,  ex-minister  to  Austria; 
George  Jones,  of  the  New  York  Times;  Judge  Noah  Davis; 
George  B.  Roberts,  a  president  of  the  Pennsylvania  railroad, 
at  one  time  probably  the  most  efficient  railroad  official  in  the 
world;  Mrs.  Cornelius  Vanderbilt,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Gwynne;  Rev.  Doctor  William  C.  Roberts,  president  of  Lake 
Forest  College,  Chicago;  Rev.  Llewellyn  loan  Evans,  D.D., 
LL.D.,  of  Cincinnati;  Honorable  Daniel  Edwards,  of  Kingston, 
Pa.;  State  Senator  Morgan  B.  Williams,  who  represented 
Pennsylvania  so  ably  in  Congress;  Mine  Inspector  Joshua  T. 
Evans,  of  the  Sixth  Bituminous  Inspection  District  of  Penn- 
sylvania; Josiah  D.  Evans,  a  former  drygoods  merchant,  of 
New  York  City ;  Henry  Blackwell,  the  noted  Welsh  bibliophile ; 
Aneurin  Jones,  considered  the  best  Welsh  scholar  of  his 
time  in  America;  Honorable  Ellis  H.  Roberts,  treasurer  of 
the  United  States;  Robert  Lewis,  a  retired  merchant,  of  New 
York;  William  James,  the  general  foreign  freight  agent  of 
the  Vanderbilt  lines;  Hugh  Roberts,  the  superintendent  of 
the  Atlas  line  of  steamers;  Professor  Parson  Price,  of  New 
York;  Rev.  Erasmus  Jones,  of  Utica,  N.  Y.,  a  noted  clergy- 
man and  author  of  this  period;  Professor  William  Courtney; 
Henry  M.  Stanley,  who  was  sent  to  find  David  Livingstone, 
lost  in  the  wilds  of  Africa,  and  became  a  famous  explorer; 
Rev.  D.  Parker  Morgan,  D.D.,  rector  of  the  Church  of  the 
Heavenly  Rest,  New  York;  Senator  John  P.  Jones,  of  Nevada; 
Marshal  Owen  Roberts,  who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Erie,  Lackawanna,  and  Texas  Pacific  railroads ;  Joseph  Coggs- 
well,  for  many  years  the  librarian  of  the  Astor  Library, 
New  York;  Honorable  Thomas  L.  James,  postmaster  general 
under  Garfield;  W.  W.  Thomas,  of  Maine,  consul  general  to 
Sweden;  Henry  Clay  Evans,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
public  men  of  Tennessee,  who  has  been  a  representative  in 
Congress,  assistant  postmaster  general,  commissioner  of  pen- 
sions, and  consul  general  at  London;  John  Jarrett,  of  Pitts- 
burgh, one  time  president  of  the  Amalgamated  Association  of 
Iron  and  Steel  Workers,  secretary  of  the  American  Tinned 

184 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

Plate  Association,  and  American  consul  at  Birmingham,  Eng- 
land; Congressman  Wesley  L.  Jones,  of  Washington;  William 
A.  Jones,  of  Virginia,  and  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones,  a  religious 
teacher  of  international  fame.  We  could  go  on  at  great 
length  quoting  Welsh  contributors  of  this  period,  but  such  a 
list,  as  we  know,  would  take  up  too  much  space.  We  must 
now  close  our  review  of  the  past  and  turn  our  attention,  in 
the  next  chapter,  to  the  Welsh  of  the  present  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada. 


185 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

'Tis  pleasant,  sure,  to  see  one's  name  in  prini ; 
A  book's  a  book,  * 

— LORD  BYRON. 

According  to  the  most  conservative  estimate,  the  Welsh 
people  and  the  people  of  Welsh  descent  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada  at  the  present  time  do  not  number  more  than 
350,000.  Of  these  there  are  about  25,000  living  in  Canada. 
About  the  year  1900  there  was  a  Welsh  settlement  founded 
at  Saltcoats,  Manitoba,  by  Welshmen  who  went  thither  from 
Patagonia.  But  over  a  century  previous  to  that  there  had 
been  Welsh  settlers,  who  had  poured  in  from  the  New  Eng- 
land states,  and  who  contributed  largely  to  the  development 
of  Canada.  Roberts,  in  his  "A  History  of  Canada,"  says: 
"Beginning  with  the  'Perth  Settlement'  of  disbanded  soldiers 
and  their  officers,  in  1816,  settlers  kept  flocking  into  both 
Upper  and  Lower  Canada  in  yearly-increasing  numbers. 
These  newcomers  were  at  first  mainly  Scotch  and  Irish;  but 
soon  the  movement  extended  to  the  English  and  Welsh  as 
well.  It  was  by  no  means  a  pauper  immigration.  In  almost 
all  cases  it  was  under  strict  government  supervision,  and  the 
immigrants  were  of  a  sturdy,  independent,  self-respecting 
class.  This  fact  cannot  be  too  much  dwelt  upon,  for  on  it 
depends  the  high  average — intellectual,  moral,  and  physical— 
of  the  Canadian  stock."  These  Welsh  settlers  were  the  fore- 
fathers of  some  of  our  most  prominent  Cambro-Canadian 
contributors.  The  Welsh  people  are  now  migrating  to  Canada 
in  constantly  increasing  numbers.  Through  the  courtesy  of 
the  Canadian  department  of  the  interior  we  have  ascertained 
that  in  the  last  thirteen  years  the  number  of  Welsh  immi- 
grants to  Canada  has  increased  from  70  in  1900  to  1,738  in 
the  fiscal  year  1912-13.  The  total  Welsh  immigration  for 
the  past  thirteen  years  was  10,730. 

Mr.  Herbert  N.  Casson,  writing  in  "Munsey's  Magazine" 
(September,  1906),  says:  "When  we  recall  the  large  number 
of  prominent  Welshmen  who  are  now  in  the  United  States,  it 
seems  hard  to  believe  that  our  total  Welsh  population  is  less 
than  three  hundred  thousand,  even  when  we  include  those 
who  were  born  here  of  Welsh  parents.  But  they  have  for 
centuries  been  a  small  and  winnowed  race.  They  have  little 
waste.  Almost  every  Welsh  family  is  a  tiny  little  republic  in 
itself,  sturdily  self-supporting  and  ambitious — just  the  sort 
of  a  group  from  which  a  great  man  or  woman  is  likely  to 
come." 

The  Welsh  are  represented  on  the  Supreme  Court  bench 

186 


ll'ELSHMAX'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

by  Charles  Evans  Hughes,  ex-governor  of  New  York,  whose 
probing  brought  to  light  the  insurance  irregularities.  This 
contributor's  last  and  most  important  words  in  debate  on  any 
subject  were,  "Well,  this  is  right."  He  is  a  believer,  with 
Lincoln,  that  "right  makes  might,"  and  in  his  belief  he  dares 
to  do  his  duty  as  he  understands  it. 

Among  the  circuit  judges  of  the  United  States  we  find 
the  names  of  Peter  C.  Pritchard,  of  North  Carolina ;  David  D. 
Shelby,  of  Alabama,  and  Elmer  B.  Adams,  of  Missouri.  Judges 
of  Welsh  name  on  the  district  benches  of  the  United  States 
are  Thomas  G.  Jones,  of  Alabama;  Robert  E.  Lewis,  of  Colo- 
rado ;  J.  0.  Humphrey,  of  Illinois ;  Walter  Evans,  of  Kentucky ; 
Thomas  J.  Morris,  of  Maryland;  Page  Morris,  of  Minnesota; 
J.  A.  Marshall,  of  Utah,  and  James  L.  Martin,  of  Vermont. 

The  list  of  United  States  district  attorneys  and  marshals 
contains  the  following:  Warren  S.  Reese,  of  Alabama; 
Robert  C.  Lee,  of  Mississippi;  Francis  S.  Howell,  of  Nebraska; 
Stephen  B.  Davis,  of  New  Mexico;  Thomas  C.  Powell,  marshal 
at  Nome,  Alaska ;  John  R.  Harrison,  marshal  at  Topeka.  Kans. ; 
A.  J.  Martin,  marshal  at  Kansas  City;  H.  J.  Humphreys,  mar- 
shal at  Carson  City,  Nev. ;  Hyman  D.  Davis,  marshal  at  Cleve- 
land, O. ;  Eugene  L.  Lewis,  marshal  at  Cincinnati,  0. ;  J.  D. 
Adams,  marshal  at  Charleston,  and  Seth  Bulloch,  at  Sioux 
Falls. 

The  contribution  of  General  Nelson  A.  Miles,  a  descendant 
of  the  Miles  who  came  from  Swansea,  in  1664,  is  well  knowr*. 
Throughout  the  Civil  War,  the  wars  with  Indians  in  the  far 
west,  and  the  Spanish-American  war  he  contributed  to  the 
development  of  the  United  States.  The  Department  of  the 
Gulf  of  the  United  States  army  is  in  command  of  Brigadier 
General  Robert  K.  Evans,  while  Fort  D.  A.  Russell,  in 
Wyoming,  is  in  command  of  Brigadier  General  Clarence  R. 
Edwards.  On  the  retired  list  of  the  army  are  such  names  as 
Brigadier  Generals  Charles  E.  Davis,  Charles  L.  Davis, 
Edward  Davis,  George  B.  Davis,  George  W.  Davis,  John  Davis, 
Wut  Davis,  William  A.  Jones,  James  G.  Lee,  C.  Morton,  Butler 
D.  Price,  Benjamin  K.  Roberts,  Henry  M.  Roberts,  Cyrus  S. 
Roberts,  Earl  D.  Thomas  and  Constant  Williams,  and  Major 
Generals  George  B.  Davis,  George  W.  Davis  and  Charles  F. 
Humphrey. 

The  Welsh  are  represented  in  the  regular  army  by  the 
aforementioned  Brigadier  Generals  Evans  and  Edwards; 
Colonels  T.  F.  Davis,  W.  H.  'C.  Bowen,  A.  Williams,  C.  Rich- 
ards, G.  Adams,  C.  L.  Phillips,  F.  B.  Jones,  H.  C.  Davis  and 
J.  L.  Phillips;  Lieutenant  Colonels  G.  B.  Davis,  H.  S.  Harris, 
G.  H.  Morgan,  I.  N.  Lewis,  D.  L.  Howell,  T.  W.  Griffith,  T.  J. 
Lewis,  R.  P.  Davis,  G.  W.  S.  Stevens  and  H.  L.  Roberts,  and 

187 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Majors  A.  M.  Davis,  C.  C.  Williams,  P.  C.  Stevens,  W.  F. 
Lewis,  G.  P.  Howell,  W.  A.  Phillips,  J.  A.  Penn,  E.  M.  Lewis, 
E.  N.  Jones,  W.  K.  Jones,  F.  D.  Evans,  E.  A.  Lewis,  P.  C. 
Harris,  J.  B.  Hughes,  A.  R.  Lee,  J.  M.  Jenkins,  R.  Harrison 
and  H.  0.  Williams.  The  names  of  George  H.  Jones,  Walter 
K.  Lloyd  and  Sydney  K.  Evans  are  among  the  list  of  chaplains 
in  the  army  and  navy. 

The  late  Robley  D.  Evans  ("Fighting  Bob")  contributed 
much  to  the  success  of  our  navy,  both  in  the  Spanish- Ameri- 
can war  and  later  in  the  cruise  around  the  world.  The  list 
of  rear-admirals  contains  the  following  Welsh  names:  John 
R.  Edwards,  James  D.  Adams,  N.  R.  Harris,  John  A.  Howell, 
Thomas  H.  Stevens  and  Charles  H.  Davis.  The  commodores 
of  Welsh  name  are  Richard  M.  Hughes,  Edward  Lloyd  and  I. 
S.  K.  Reeves. 

Glancing  over  the  lists  of  captains  and  commanders,  we 
find  Captains  Thomas  Snowden,  Clarence  S.  Williams,  Hilary 
P.  Jones  and  George  R.  Evans,  and  Commanders  Archibald  H. 
Davis,  C.  B.  Morgan,  Charles  F.  Hughes,  Cleland  Davis, 
William  K.  Harrison,  George  W.  Williams,  Claude  B.  Price, 
Waldo  Evans  and  Henry  B.  Price. 

One  of  the  most  prominent  senators  of  Welsh  lineage  is 
John  Sharp  Williams,  of  Mississippi,  who  is  proud  of  his 
Welsh  blood.  Mr.  Williams  has  said:  "My  own  branch  of 
the  clan  Williams  came  over  to  America  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century."  We  are  also  assured  that 
Senator  John  T.  Morgan,  who  was  senator  from  Alabama  for 
over  thirty  years,  is  of  Welsh  blood.  Among  the  senators  of 
Welsh  name  in  the  Sixty-second  Congress  were  Jefferson 
Davis,  of  Arkansas ;  Robert  L.  Owen,  of  Oklahoma,  and  Wesley 
L.  Jones,  of  Washington. 

The  list  of  representatives  in  the  Sixty-second  Congress 
contains  the  following  names:  John  C.  Floyd,  of  Arkansas; 
Charles  G.  Edwards,  Dudley  M.  Hughes  and  Gordon  Lee,  of 
Georgia;  Lynden  Evans,  of  Illinois;  R.  D.  Reese,  of  Kansas; 
Ollie  M.  James  and  R.  Y.  Thomas,  of  Kentucky;  David  J. 
Lewis,  of  Maryland ;  Ernest  W.  Roberts  and  Robert  0.  Harris, 
of  Massachusetts;  Charles  R.  Davis,  of  Minnesota;  Benjamin 
G.  Humphreys  and  B.  P.  Harrison,  of  Mississippi;  James  T. 
Lloyd,  of  Missouri;  Edward  E.  Roberts,  of  Nevada;  William 
Hughes,  of  New  Jersey;  Francis  B.  Harrison,  of  New  York; 
Paul  Hoyland,  of  Ohio ;  Dick  T.  Morgan,  of  Oklahoma :  Robert 
E.  Lee  and  Charles  Matthews,  of  Pennsylvania ;  Joseph  Howell, 
of  Utah;  William  A.  Jones,  of  Virginia;  \Villiam  E.  Humphrey, 
of  Washington,  and  John  W.  Davis  and  James  A.  Hughes,  of 
West  Virginia. 

The  present  Congress,  the  Sixty-third,  has  among  its 
members  the  following  senators:  Jefferson  Davis,  of  Arkan- 

188 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

sas;  Charles  S.  Thomas,  of  Colorado;  James  H.  Lewis,  of 
Illinois;  Ollie  M.  James,  of  Kentucky;  John  Sharp  Williams, 
of  Mississippi;  William  Hughes,  of  New  Jersey;  Robert  L. 
Owen,  of  Oklahoma,  and  Wesley  L.  Jones,  of  Washing-ton. 

The  list  of  the  present  National  Representatives-elect 
contains  the  following  names:  John  C.  Floyd,  of  Arkansas; 
Charles  G.  Edwards  and  D.  M.  Hughes,  of  Georgia;  W.  E. 
Williams,  of  Illinois;  R.  Y.  Thomas,  of  Kentucky;  John  T. 
Watkins  and  L.  L.  Morgan,  of  Louisiana;  D.  J.  Lewis,  of 
Maryland;  E.  W.  Roberts,  of  Massachusetts;  Charles  R.  Davis, 
of  Minnesota;  Benjamin  G.  Humphreys  and  B.  P.  Harrison, 
of  Mississippi ;  James  T.  Lloyd,  of  Mississippi ;  John  M.  Evans, 
of  Montana;  E.  E.  Roberts,  of  Nevada;  F.  B.  Harrison,  of 
New  York;  W.  B.  Francis,  of  Ohio;  G.  W.  Edmunds,  F.  E. 
Lewis  and  R.  E.  Lee,  of  Pennsylvania;  H.  W.  Vaughan,  of 
Texas;  Joseph  Howell,  of  Utah;  William  A.  Jones,  of  Virginia; 
William  E.  Humphrey,  of  Washington,  and  J.  W.  Davis  and 
James  A.  Hughes,  of  West  Virginia. 

Welshmen  have  always  been  contributors  to  the  American 
postal  department.  Thomas  L.  James,  postmaster  general 
under  Garfield,  saved  this  country  about  two  million  dollars 
annually  during  his  administration.  Postmasters  of  Welsh 
name  in  the  United  States  are  Edwin  M.  Morgan,  New  York; 
William  H.  Harris,  Baltimore;  William  H.  Davis,  Pittsburgh; 
David  C.  Owen,  Milwaukee;  Joseph  H.  Harrison,  Denver; 
Joseph  H.  Harris,  Kansas  City,  and  Wilmot  L.  Harris,  of 
Charleston,  S.  C.  Congressman  David  J.  Lewis,  of  Maryland, 
contributed  largely  to  the  successful  passing  of  the  parcel 
post  act  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  is  now  working 
diligently  for  a  penny  postage  act. 

As  they  have  done  in  the  past,  Welshmen  are  to-day 
contributing  in  the  consular  service.  Edwin  V.  Morgan,  of 
New  York,  is  American  ambassador  to  Brazil;  Edward  T. 
Williams,  of  Ohio,  is  secretary  of  an  embassy  in  China; 
Leland  Harrison,  of  Illinois,  is  secretary  in  Colombia,  and 
Arthur  M.  Jones,  of  New  York,  is  secretary  in  Nicaragua. 
Among  the  consuls  general  are  Dr.  John  E.  Jones,  formerly 
consul  general  at  Winnipeg,  Man.,  now  consul  general  at 
Genoa,  Italy;  P.  M.  Griffith,  of  Ohio,  consul  general  at  Per- 
nambuco,  Brazil;  Samuel  T.  Lee,  of  Michigan,  consul  general 
at  San  Jose,  Costa  Rica;  H.  W.  Harris,  of  Ohio,  consul  general 
at  Frankfort,  Germany;  Edwin  L.  Adams,  of  New  York, 
consul  at  Dublin,  Ireland;  John  L.  Griffiths,  of  Indiana,  consul 
general  at  London;  Ernest  A.  Richards,  agent  at  St.  Vincent, 
W.  I. ;  Clement  S.  Edwards,  consul  at  Acapulco,  Mexico ;  Leslie 
A.  Davis,  of  New  York,  consul  at  Batum,  Russia;  Henry  H. 
Morgan,  of  Louisiana,  consul  general  at  Barcelona,  Spain; 

189 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Douglas  Jenkins,  consul  general  at  Gothenburg,  Sweden,  and 
Ernest  L.  Harris,  consul  general  at  Stockholm,  Sweden. 

We  have  already  seen  what  a  prominent  part  the  Welsh 
have  played  in  the  development  of  education  in  the  United 
States.  The  following  of  Welsh  names  are  to  be  found  in  the 
list  of  college  presidents  of  the  United  States  (World  1913 
Almanac  and  Encyc.) :  Rev.  Boothe  C.  Davis,  Ph.D.,  of  Alfred 
University,  Alfred,  N.  Y.;  Edward  E.  Morris,  D.D.,  of  Cum- 
berland College,  Clarksville,  Ark.;  M.  C.  Thomas,  Ph.D.,  LL.D., 
Bryn  Mawr  College,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa.;  Dr.  John  H.  Harris, 
LL.D.,  President  Bucknell  University,  Lewisburg,  Pa.;  A.  J. 
Roberts,  A.M.,  Colby  College,  Waterville,  Me.;  Joseph  Henry 
George,  D.D.,  Drury  College,  Springfield,  Mo.;  John  S. 
Humphreys,  A.M.,  Howard  Payne  College,  Brownwood,  Tex.; 
Raymond  M.  Hughes,  Miami  University,  Oxford,  0.;  John  M. 
Thomas,  D.D.,  Middlebury  College,  Middlebury,  Vt.;  Alfred 
E.  Watkins,  D.D.,  Millsaps  College,  Jackson,  Miss.;  George  S. 
Davis,  LL.D.,  Normal  College,  of  New  York  City;  Abram  W. 
Harris,  LL.D.,  Northwestern  University,  Evanston,  111.; 
D.  M.  Edwards,  Penn  College,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa;  R.  E.  Black- 
well,  A.M.,  LL.D.,  Randolph-Macon  College,  Ashland,  Va. ; 
Howard  Edwards,  M.A.,  Rhode  Island  State  College,  Kingston, 
R.  I. ;  Silas  Evans,  A.M.,  Ripon  College,  Ripon,  'Wis. ;  A.  C. 
Humphrey,  Stevens  Institute,  Hoboken,  N.  J. ;  E.  J.  James, 
Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  University  of  Illinois,  Urbana,  111. ;  Rush  Rhees, 
D.D.,  LL.D.,  University  of  Rochester,  Rochester,  N.  Y. ;  C.  R. 
Jenkins,  A.B.,  Wesleyan  Female  College,  Macon,  Ga. ;  Rev. 
Thomas  H.  Lewis,  D.D.,  Western  Maryland  College,  West- 
minster, Md. ;  J.  C.  Morgan,  Westfield  College,  \Vestfield,  III, 
and  Harry  A.  Garfield,  Williams  College,  Williamstown,  Mass. 

Dr.  John  Howard  Harris  is  the  son  of  Reese  Harris,  who 
came  to  America  in  1830.  Dr.  Harris  was  born  in  1847;  and 
after  he  had  served  his  country  in  the  Civil  War,  he  entered 
Bucknell  University,  and  was  graduated  in  the  class  of  1869, 
receiving  the  degree  of  A.B.  He  received  the  degree  of  A.M. 
from  his  alma  mater  in  1872,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philoso- 
phy from  Lafayette  College  in  1884,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  from  both  Colgate  University  and  Dickinson  College, 
in  1891.  Dr.  Harris  has  been  a  noble  contributor  to  the 
educational  development  of  this  country.  Keystone  Academy, 
one  of  the  best  preparatory  schools  in  Pennsylvania,  owes  its 
existence  to  Dr.  Harris'  efforts,  which  extended  over  a  period 
of  twenty  years  after  his  graduation  from  Bucknell.  During 
that  period  he  was  also  actively  engaged  in  teaching  a  Sunday 
school  and  as  pastor  of  a  church.  His  alma  mater  called  him 
to  its  presidency  in  1889,  which  marked  the  beginning  of  a 
new  era  for  Bucknell  University.  During  Dr.  Harris'  period 
of  administration  the  university  has  progressed  wonderfully. 

190 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


From  a  puny  little  institution  in  1889  it  has  grown  to  be 
recognized  as  one  of  the  greatest  educational  factors  among  the 
eastern  colleges.  Dr.  Harris  has  on  his  faculty  such  noble 
men  of  Welsh  blood  as  Dr.  Llewellyn  Phillips,  Dean  Thomas 
Alpheus  Edwards,  Dr.  William  A.  Martin,  Prof.  W.  G.  Owens 
and  Prof.  Benjamin  J.  Griffiths.  Rev.  Ebenezer  Edwards, 
author  of  "Welsh  as  Factors,"  pays  tribute  to  Dr.  Harris  in 
these  words:  "He  lives  for  the  institution,  and  is  enthroned 
in  the  heart  of  her  faculty,  her  students,  and  her  patrons." 

Wonderful  has  been  the  contribution  of  the  Rev.  Jenkin 
Lloyd  Jones,  especially  to  the  moral  development  of  the  great 
west.  Rev.  Mr.  Jones  was  born  in  Cardiganshire,  Wales, 
November  14,  1843.  His  parents  immigrated  to  the  wilds  of 
Wisconsin  when  Jenkin  was  a  year  old,  joining  the  Welsh 
settlers  at  Ixonia,  Wis.  From  Ixonia  the  family  moved  to 
another  Welsh  settlement  at  Spring  Green,  Wis.  Mr.  Jones 
worked  on  the  farm  in  summer  and  attended  school  in  winter 
until  the  news  of  Sumter  flew  from  one  end  of  the  North 
to  the  other.  Enlisting  in  the  Sixth  Wisconsin  battery,  he 
saw  active  service  all  through  the  war.  After  the  close  of 
the  war  he  taught  school  and  then  entered  the  Meadville  (Pa.) 
Theological  School,  where  he  was  graduated,  entering  the 
ministry  in  1870  as  pastor  of  All  Souls'  Church,  Janesville, 
Wis.  While  pastor  here  he  also  served  for  nine  years  as 
secretary  of  the  WTestern  Unitarian  Conference.  "He  organ- 
ized and  was  the  first  secretary  of  the  Western  Unitarian 
Sunday  School  Society,  and  in  1872  published  the  first  Sunday 
school  lesson  leaflet  issued  by  that  denomination."  Mr.  Jones 
organized  All  Souls'  Church,  Chicago,  in  1882.  and  was  secre- 
tary of  the  Parliament  of  Religions  at  the  Chicago  Exposition. 
Believing  that  the  sectarian  spirit  is  a  menace  to  religion,  he 
and  his  church  laid  aside  all  sectarian  affiliations,  and  became 
independent  of  all  denominational  ties.  The  first  "Browning 
Class"  in  this  country  outside  of  the  colleges  was  organized 
in  1882  by  Mr.  Jones.  Many  and  varied  have  been  his  con- 
tributions to  the  west.  He  has  served  as  president  of  the 
Illinois  State  Conference  of  Charities,  as  member  of  the  execu- 
tive committee  of  the  American  Humane  Society,  as  member 
of  the  councils  of  the  Municipal  League,  as  member  of  the 
Associated  Charities  Organizations  of  Chicago,  editor-in-chief 
of  "The  New  Unity,"  president  of  the  Tower  Hill  Summer 
School  of  Literature  and  Religion,  and  lecturer  in  English  in 
the  university  extension  department  of  the  University  of 
Chicago. 

The  contribution  of  Rev.  T.  Cynonfardd  Edwards  is 
worthy  of  notice.  Dr.  Edwards  was  born  at  Landore,  Swansea, 
Wales,  in  1848.  He  received  his  education  at  the  Presbyterian 
College,  Carmarthen,  and  was  ordained  at  Mineral  Ridge,  O., 

191 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


January  1,  1871.  He  contributed  much  while  serving-  as  pro- 
fessor of  elocution  and  oratory  at  Wyoming  Seminary,  Penn- 
sylvania, and  was  honored  with  the 'degree  of  D.D.  from 
Marietta  College,  Ohio,  in  1891.  His  contributions  to  Ameri- 
can literature  include  a  volume  of  his  poetical  works  and  two 
volumes  on  elocution  and  oratory.  His  church  at  Edwards- 
ville  is  ranked  among  the  foremost  of  Welsh  churches  in  the 
United  States. 

The  Welsh  ministers  of  North  America  are  wonderful 
contributors  to  the  literary  and  religious  development  of  the 
times.  Rev.  Edmond  Dafydd  Morris,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  has  con- 
tributed "The  Outlines  of  Christian  Doctrine,"  "Ecclesiology," 
"Salvation  After  Death"  and  "A  Defense  of  Lane  Seminary," 
and  has  edited  "Scripture  Reading."  Rev.  B.  Gwernydd  New- 
ton has  published  a  volume  of  sermons  entitled  "Glimpses  of 
God."  Rev.  Joseph  Roberts,  D.D.,  has  published  a  volume 
entitled  "Religion  and  Science." 

A  history  of  the  Welsh  ministry  in  America  would  not  be 
complete  without  mentioning  the  contribution  of  Dr.  William 
Henry  Roberts,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Dr.  Roberts  was  the  son  of  the 
great  contributor,  Rev.  William  Roberts,  of  whom  it  has  been 
said :  "Without  doubt  William  Roberts,  with  William  Charles, 
was  accounted  next  to  John  Elias  in  popular  acceptance,  and 
John  Elias,  as  is  known,  was  among  the  princes  of  Wales 
preachers."  Dr.  William  Henry  Roberts  was  born  at  Holy- 
head,  Wales,  in  1844,  and  was  graduated  at  the  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York  in  1863.  His  early  contributions  were 
made  while  serving  as  statistician  to  the  United  States 
Treasury,  in  1863-65,  and  assistant  librarian  of  Congress, 
1866-72.  He  was  graduated  from  Princeton  Theological 
Seminary  in  1873,  and  served  as  librarian  at  this  institution 
from  1877  to  1886,  Lane  Seminary  called  him,  in  1886,  to 
the  chair  of  practical  theology,  and  in  1888  "he  was  unani- 
mously elected  by  the  London  Council  as  American  secretary 
of  the  Alliance  of  the  Reformed  Churches  throughout  the 
World  holding  the  Presbyterian  System."  His  further  con- 
tributions to  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  America  are  too 
numerous  to  be  here  mentioned.  Among  his  publications  are 
several  historical  works  relative  to  the  churches  of  America, 
and  numerous  magazine  articles. 

Another  of  the  famous  Roberts  family  is  the  Rev.  William 
Charles  Roberts,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  who  was  born  at  Aberystwyth, 
Cardiganshire,  Wales.  Dr.  Roberts'  parents  emigrated  to 
America  in  1849,  before  the  son  had  finished  his  preparation 
for  college.  Within  a  week  after  reaching  New  York  the  family 
was  deprived  of  father,  mother,  one  son  and  one  daughter 
by  an  epidemic  of  cholera.  William  Charles  was  left  with  the 
care  of  the  five  remaining  children  resting  upon  him.  In  spite 

192 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


of  this  adversity,  he  was  enabled  to  save  enough  funds  to 
enter  Princeton,  where  he  was  graduated  with  honors  in  the 
class  of  1855,  and  from  the  seminary  in  1858.  Since  then 
Dr.  Roberts  has  contributed  wonderfully  as  pastor  at  New 
Castle,  Del. ;  Columbus,  0.,  and  Elizabeth,  N.  J.  His  contribu- 
tion to  educational  development  has  been  as  a  trustee  of 
Princeton,  president  of  Lake  Forest  University,  and  president 
of  Center  College,  of  Kentucky. 

It  would  take  volumes  to  enumerate  the  activities  of  the 
present  Welsh  contributors  to  the  religious  development  of 
North  America.  Among  others  we  may  mention  the  great 
Williams  family  of  American  bishops.  Arthur  Llewelyn 
Williams,  bishop  of  Nebraska,  was  born  at  Owen  Sound,  On- 
tario, January  30,  1856.  After  receiving  an  academic  educa- 
tion he  engaged  in  the  railroad  business  in  Colorado  for  several 
years.  He  then  studied  theology  and  was  graduated  at  the 
Western  Theological  Seminary  in  1888.  He  contributed  much 
while  serving  as  missionary  in  the  White  River  Valley,  Colo- 
rado (1888-89).  He  was  rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Denver, 
Col.,  in  1891  and  1892,  and  served  as  rector  of  Christ's  Church, 
Chicago,  from  1892  to  1899,  when  he  was  consecrated  bishop- 
coadjutor  of  Nebraska. 

Channing  Moore  Williams  was  born  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July 
18,  1829.  He  was  graduated  from  William  and  Mary  College 
in  the  class  of  1853.  After  his  ordination,  in  1857,  he  served 
as  a  missionary  to  China,  and  in  1866  was  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Japan. 

The  name  of  John  Williams  is  held  in  high  esteem  at 
Trinity  College.  Two  years  after  his  graduation  at  Harvard 
in  the  class  of  1835  he  came  to  Trinity  as  tutor.  He  was 
called  from  the  professor's  chair  to  be  president  of  Trinity 
in  1848.  In  1887  he  succeeded  Bishop  Lee  as  presiding  bishop 
of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Cershon  Mott  Williams  was  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  Marquette  in  1896.  Another  Bishop 
Williams  is  the  present  Bishop  of  Quebec,  who  is  contributing 
greatly  to  the  religious  development  of  Canada.  The  Williams 
family  are  wonderful  contributors. 

One  of  our  most  prominent  Cambro-Americans  of  to-day 
is  General  George  H.  Harries,  president  of  the  American  Rail- 
way Association,  an  association  "which  represents  365  com- 
panies, whose  tracks  form  a  veritable  network  of  trolley  lines 
over  this  country,  and  whose  membership,  numbering  2,550, 
comes  from  operating,  executive,  and  in  fact  from  every 
department  in  the  electric  railway  traction  field." 

General  Harries  was  bom  in  Haverfordwest,  Wales,  in 
1860,  came  to  this  country  with  a  family  of  sixteen  and 
settled  near  the  present  location  of  Winnipeg,  Manitoba.  In 

193 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


the  80's  he  proved  his  fighting  qualities  on  the  frontier,  fight- 
ing Indians.  He  was  appointed  on  the  Sioux  commission  to 
settle  the  Indian  troubles,  and  fought  hard  for  justice  for 
the  Indians,  thereby  gaining  their  lifelong  friendship.  Two 
fine  cases  of  Indian  relics  in  the  National  Museum,  which  were 
loaned  by  General  Harries,  testify  to  many  adventures  among 
the  Indians.  During  the  Spanish- American  war  General 
Harries  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  troops  at  Wash- 
ington, with  the  rank  of  brigadier  general.  This  service  at 
Washington  gained  for  him  the  aquaintance  of  many  public 
men  of  our  times. 

His  contribution  in  alleviating  the  almost  hopeless  state 
of  traffic  conditions  in  Washington  gained  him  a  national 
reputation.  For  over  twelve  years  he  was  vice  president  and 
general  manager  of  the  Washington  Railway  and  Electric 
Company,  and  was  recently  selected  to  take  charge  of  the 
great  Byllesby  interests  of  Louisville,  Ky.  Many  were  the 
tributes  paid  to  this  great  contributor  at  a  farewell  dinner 
given  him  on  the  eve  of  his  departure  for  Louisville.  Thomas 
C.  Noyes,  the  newspaper  publisher,  said  of  him :  "Some  men 
attract  our  hearts,  some  attract  our  intellects,  and  some 
attract  both  our  appreciation  and  our  intellects;  and  such  a 
man  is  George  Harries." 

General  Harries  has  just  retired  from  the  presidency  of 
the  Illuminating  Engineering  Society,  and  is  a  member  of 
the  American  Institute  of  Electric  Engineers,  the  Washing- 
ton Society  of  Engineers,  and  the  Washington  Academy  of 
Science,  and  vice  president  of  the  Minneapolis  General  Elec- 
tric Company. 

The  marble  which  has  been  used  in  America's  greatest 
buildings  was  furnished  by  Commodore  W.  H.  Evans.  Com- 
modore Evans'  parents  were  from  Carnarvonshire,  and  came 
to  this  country  in  1838,  locating  at  Newark,  0.  Shortly  after 
their  removal  to  Baltimore  in  1870,  William  engaged "in  the 
marble  business,  making  a  specialty  of  marble  furniture. 
-Toon  Contributor  organized  the  Evans  Marble  Company,  in 
1880 ,  tor  the  importation  of  Italian  marble  and  the  mining  of 
the  American  marble  at  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  and  Guilford,  Md. 
Under  Mr.  Evans'  management  the  business  has  reached 
immense  proportions,  marble  being  furnished  bv  this  com- 
pany for  such  large  buildings  as  the  Library  of  Congress, 
Washington;  John  Paul  Jones  Memorial,  Annapolis;  Suffolk 

T^l  ™°n;  "rllC  Library'  Art  Institute,  and  Masonic 
lemple  Chicago;  Investment  Building,  Los  Angles-  First 

°nBak'  ^™eiT;Dep°sit  BanC<  and  OHv?r  Buildmg 
apitol  Building,  St.  Paul;  Second  National  Bank 

and  the  Bellevue-Stratford  Hotel,  Philadelphia! 
194 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

Stephen  B.  Jones,  one  of  the  most  prominent  business 
men  of  Chicago,  is  of  Welsh  parentage.  Mr.  Jones  is  presi- 
dent of  the  Western  Fuel  Company,  the  second  largest  coal 
company  of  Chicago.  For  the  past  twenty-six  years  Mr.  Jones 
has  been  closely  identified  with  a  wood  packing  box  company, 
of  which  he  is  also  actively  engaged  as  president.  Mr.  Jones 
also  serves  as  president  of  the  Lee-Jones  Advertising  Com- 
pany, and  as  president  of  the  Methodist  Social  Union  of 
Chicago. 

Another  of  the  Jones  family  who  has  contributed  to  the 
development  of  the  far  west  is  Colonel  "Buffalo"  Jones,  the 
noted  superintendent  of  the  Yellowstone  National  Park.  It  is 
declared  that  Colonel  Jones  has  caught  more  wild  animals 
than  any  other  American  now  living. 

The  contribution  of  the  late  Thomas  C.  Jenkins,  of  Pitts- 
burgh, is  well  known  and  recognized.  It  has  been  said  of 
him:  "Our  foremost  Welsh  merchant  *  *  *  is  unquestionably 
Thomas  C.  Jenkins,  of  Pittsburgh.  What  A.  T.  Stewart  was 
to  New  York  or  Marshall  Field  to  Chicago,  Jenkins  is  to  the 
Smoky  City.  Everybody  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  at  least, 
knows  the  story  of  his  success — how  he  failed  to  get  rich 
among  the  gold  mines  of  California  in  1849,  and  then  suc- 
ceeded in  piling  up  millions  with  a  grocery  store  in  Pitts- 
burgh. Few  of  the  steel  kings,  outside  of  Carnegie  and  Frick, 
are  richer  than  he." 

One  of  the  rising  young  contributors  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada  is  James  J.  Davis,  director  general  of  the  Loyal 
Order  of  Moose.  His  life's  story  so  far  reads  like  a  romance. 
He  emigrated  from  Tredegar,  South  Wales,  with  his  parents, 
first  locating  in  Pittsburgh  and  later  in  Sharon,  Pa.,  where 
"Jim"  toiled  and  struggled  as  a  puddler  and  sheet-mill 
worker.  Leaving  Sharon  when  he  was  about  eighteen  years 
of  age,  he  worked  in  the  different  sheet  mills  of  the  middle 
west,  and  finally  located  at  Ellwood,  Ind.  Mr.  Davis  worked  in 
the  tin  mills  of  Ellwood,  in  which  position  he  served  a  period 
of  four  years.  His  next  step  upwards  was  to  the  position 
of  county  recorder  of  Madison  county,  Ind.,  in  which  he  also 
served  four  years.  A  little  more  than  five  years  ago  he  be- 
came supreme  organizer  of  the  Loyal  Order  of  Moose,  an 
order  which  had  at  that  time  a  total  membership  of  200, 
with  only  50  of  that  number  in  good  standing.  To  his  zeal 
and  wonderful  executive  ability  the  order  to-day  owes  its 
marvelous  growth.  The  Loyal  Order  of  Moose  has  to-day  a 
membership  of  400,000,  extending  over  North  America,  in 
1,300  subordinate  lodges.  Mr.  Davis'  energies  are  also  directed 
in  numerous  other  channels,  he  being  president  of  the 
American  Fire  Alarm  Company  and  the  Druid  Publishing 

195 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Company.  The  International  Eisteddfod  is  greatly  indebted 
to  him  both  financially  and  for  his  services  as  president  of 
the  organization. 

The  Jones  family  of  to-day  are  upholding1  the  enviable 
reputation  which  their  ancestors  established  as  contributors. 
Pittsburgh  has  W.  J.  Jones,  of  the  Bank  for  Savings,  who 
is  also  treasurer  of  the  International  Eisteddfod  Association; 
John  H.  Jones,  of  the  Pittsburgh-Buffalo  Coal  Company,  and 
B.  F.  Jones,  the  founder  of  the  great  steel  concern  known  as 
the  Jones  &  Laughlin  Company.  Another  Jones — namely, 
Daniel  L.  Jones — established  the  iron  and  steel  business  in 
Colorado. 

One  of  the  greatest  financiers  of  Canada  is  Senator  Jones. 
Mr.  Jones  is  also  head  of  the  Massey-Harris  Company,  the 
great  agricultural  implement  manufacturer  of  the  Dominion. 
This  firm  has  branches  scattered  all  over  the  great  northwest. 
Another  great  Canadian  contributor  was  the  late  Wolf ers ton 
Thomas,  who  was  for  many  years  manager  of  Moisdn's  Bank, 
one  of  the  leading  Canadian  banks.  Mr.  F.  L.  Wanklyn,  ex- 
member  of  the  board  of  control  of  the  city  of  Montreal,  is 
now  contributing  as  assistant  to  the  president  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway. 

America  is  indebted  to  Colonel  Griffith  H.  Griffith,  of 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  for  the  largest  public  park  in  the  world. 
Colonel  Griffith  was  born  in  Bettws,  Wales,  in  1852,  and  emi- 
grated to  America  in  1866,  settling  in  Danville,  Pa.,  where 
he  worked  as  a  blacksmith.  Determined  to  make  his  mark 
in  the  world,  he  went  west  and  located  in  San  Francisco, 
engaging  as  reporter  for  the  Daily  Alta.  He  failed  to  gain 
an  education  in  his  early  days,  but  improved  every  opportunity 
he  had  in  the  study  of  mining  engineering,  and  became  an 
expert.  He  was  next  sent  to  Mexico  to  open  new  mines,  which 
proved  very  successful.  On  his  return  from  Mexico,  he 
realized  handsomely  on  some  Los  Angeles  investments.  He 
made  a  tour  of  the  world  in  1882,  "during  which  he  made 
a  close  study  of  social  conditions,  which  verified  his  former 
opinion,  which  agreed  with  Professor  Jevons,  that  'Among 
the  means  to  a  higher  civilization,  I  unhesitatingly  declare 
that  the  deliberate  cultivation  of  public  amusement  is  a  prin- 
cipal one/ ' 

Realizing  that  public  parks  are  a  most  desirable  feature 
of  all  cities,  Colonel  Griffith  presented  to  the  city  of  Los 
Angeles,  as  a  Christmas  gift,  in  1896,  a  public  park  of  about 
c5,0(  )  acres,  which  embraces  some  of  the  finest  scenery  in 
the  world.  His  contribution  for  Christmas,  1912,  was  the 
sum  of  $100,000  for  a  public  hall  of  science,  which  will  be 
opened  and  fully  equipped  before  1915.  His  intention  is  to 

196 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

construct  an  observatory  the  equal  of  any  in  the  east.  One 
room  will  be  provided  with  modern  electric  moving-picture 
apparatus  for  the  display  of  subjects  in  astronomy,  physics, 
electricity,  chemistry,  biology,  etc.  This  observatory  will  be 
open  and  free  to  the  public  every  day  from  1  to  10  P.  M. 
Being  asked  what  reward  he  expected  from  his  philanthropy, 
Colonel  Griffiths  replied:  "In  sowing  the  seeds  of  kindness 
for  others,  I  seem  to  gather  greater  happiness  and  content- 
ment in  my  own  mentality." 

New  York  City  numbers  among  its  contributors  Thomas 
L.  James,  president  of  the  Lincoln  National  Bank,  who  served 
as  postmaster  general  under  Garfield.  Mr.  Henry  Blackwell, 
the  noted  Welsh  bibliophile,  and  George  T.  Matthews,  the 
great  tea  merchant,  are  other  noted  New  York  contributors, 
as  well  as  John  Llewelyn  Williams,  a  rising  young  Cambro- 
American.  Mr.  Williams  is  secretary  of  the  La  France  Copper 
Company,  assistant  secretary  and  assistant  treasurer  of  the 
United  Copper  Company,  and  a  director  of  the  Miners'  Smelt- 
ing Company.  The  contributions  of  the  Harrison  family,  of 
Chicago,  are  well  known,  as  also  are  those  of  David  R.  Francis, 
president  of  the  Laclade  and  Mercantile  National  Bank,  of 
St.  Louis. 

Other  contributors  of  Pittsburgh  are  Miles  S.  Humphreys, 
the  retiring  fire  chief  of  that  city,  and  former  president  of 
the  Amalgamated  Association  of  Iron  and  Steel  Workers; 
John  Jarrett,  former  American  consul  at  Birmingham,  Eng- 
land, secretary  of  the  American  Tinned  Plate  Association,  and 
ex-president  of  the  Amalgamated  Association  of  Iron  and 
Steel  Workers ;  Morgan  Morgans,  artist  of  the  Gazette  Times ; 
the  late  Al  Edwards,  assistant  postmaster  and  jurist;  Benja- 
min Jarrett,  son  of  John  Jarrett,  who  is  closely  connected 
with  the  city's  legal  department;  Professor  John  Pri chard; 
Professor  David  Lewis,  and  Mr.  Thomas  E.  Jones,  another 
member  of  the  Pittsburgh  Jones  family. 

Welshmen  have  always  taken  a  keen  interest  in  literature 
and  contributed  much  to  this  phase  of  our  development. 
Probably  the  greatest  of  our  present-day  Welsh- American 
litterateurs  is  William  Dean  Howells,  who  traces  his  ancestry 
back  to  a  certain  Welsh  Quaker  who  arrived  here  during  the 
Mayflower  period.  Another  contributor  is  Richard  Harding 
Davis,  the  great  war  correspondent  and  magazine  writer. 
John  Uri  Lloyd  is  a  noted  author  of  unusual  versatility  and 
learning.  Dr.  D.  E.  Jones,  of  Scranton,  has  written  a  series 
of  articles  on  Welsh  musicians,  which  should  be  preserved  in 
volume  form. 

One  of  the  most  prominent  Cambrians  in  the  anthracite 
coal  region  is  Colonel  R.  A.  Phillips,  of  Scranton.  Colonel 

197 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Phillips  is  general  manager  of  the  mining  department  of  the 
Lackawanna  Company  and  has  charge  of  42  collieries,  which 
employ  a  total  of  26,000  men.  He  has  under  him  Mr.  T.  J. 
Williams,  as  district  superintendent  of  the  Lackawanna  Com- 
pany. Mr.  Williams  is  regarded  as  a  mining  expert,  especially 
in  connection  with  advanced  explosives,  of  which  he  has  made 
a  special  study. 

The  recent  contribution  of  Tom  L.  Lewis  as  president 
of  the  United  Mine  Workers  is  recognized  by  the  miners, 
and  Mr.  Lewis  occupies  a  warm  spot  in  the  hearts  of  his 
fellow- workmen.  Mr.  Edwin  Perry  is  at  present  international 
secretary-treasurer  of  the  United  Mine  Workers,  and  displays 
wonderful  executive  ability  in  the  performance  of  the  arduous 
duties  which  go  with  this  office.  At  the  head  of  the  Amalga- 
mated Association  of  Iron  and  Steel  Workers  stands  the 
dominant  figure  of  John  Williams,  a  man  of  wonderful  per- 
sonal magnetism  and  executive  ability. 

The  wonderful  oratorical  power  of  the  late  Colonel  J.  M. 
Evans  was  recognized  by  the  organizers  of  the  Protected 
Home  Circle,  a  great  fraternal  order,  when  they  called  him 
to  the  position  of  supreme  orator.  Colonel  Evans  won  an 
enviable  reputation  both  as  a  fraternity  and  a  political  orator. 
He  "stumped"  the  country  in  the  interests  of  the  Republican 
party  in  every  campaign  during  the  last  thirty  years.  He 
was,  at  his  death,  state  president  of  the  Pennsylvania  branch 
of  the  National  Fraternal  Congress.  Judge  A.  W.  Williams, 
vice  president  of  the  Protected  Home  Circle,  is  a  wonderful 
contributor,  and  occupies  a  position  of  esteem  and  the  highest 
regard  in  Mercer  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Two  other  judges  well  worthy  of  more  than  mention  are 
Judge  H.  M.  Edwards,  of  Scranton,  Pa.,  and  Judge  David 
Davis,  of  Cincinnati,  O.  Judge  Edwards'  decision  on  the 
reading  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  public  schools  a  few  years 
ago  made  him  famous.  "William  Penn"  in  his  famous  essay 
says  of  it:  "It  will  go  down  to  posterity  as  a  proof  of  the 
mental  grasp,  the  professional  skill,  and  the  sound  logic  of 
this  Welsh  jurist."  Judge  David  Davis,  of  Cincinnati,  served 
as  judge  of  the  common  pleas  from  February  9,  1897  to 
February  9,  1902,  and  for  the  past  twenty-three  years  has 
been  president  of  the  Elsmen  Building  and  Loan  Company, 
one  of  the  largest  companies  of  that  character  in  the  state 
of  Ohio.  The  name  Judge  Davis  reminds  us  of  that  noble 
Judge  Noah  Davis,  who  dared  to  send  Boss  Tweed  to  jail  as 
a  common  criminal. 

Probably  the  most  prominent  WTelsh  politician  of  Canada 
is  Sir  Louis  Davies,  ex-minister,  who  is  now  a  judge  of  the 
supreme  court  of  Canada,  at  Ottawa.  The  chief  justice  of 

198 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

Manitoba,  Justice  Howell,  is  also  a  Welshman,  while  Winnipeg 
has  recently  had  a  Welsh  mayor  in  Mr.  Evans.  One  of  the 
leading  fire  insurance  men  of  the  Dominion  is  Mr.  Lansing 
Lewis,  a  Welshman  of  Montreal. 

The  Welshman's  fondness  for  music  is  almost  universally 
recognized.  Mr.  Herbert  Casson  says  in  his  excellent  article, 
"The  Welsh  in  America"  (Munsey's  Magazine,  September, 
1906) :  "Ever  since  the  days  of  Merlin  and  Taliesin,  their 
ancient  bards,  the  Welsh  people  have  found  their  highest 
pleasure  in  great  singing  festivals — 'eisteddfods,'  as  they  are 
called.  In  the  singing  of  sacred  music  the  Welsh  choirs  have 
become  famous,  too,  not  only  for  their  technique,  but  for 
their  spirit  of  true  devoutness." 

H.  Evan  Williams,  "The  Prince  of  Tenors,"  is  probably 
the  leading  Welsh  singer  of  America  to-day.  His  concerts 
have  delighted  thousands  in  all  parts  of  the  American  conti- 
nent. Mr.  Harry  Davies,  a  native  of  Risca,  South  Wa'les,  has 
sung  leading  roles  for  the  Boston  Opera  Company,  the  "Red 
Feather"  Company,  "The  Yankee  Cousin,"  "Chocolate  Soldier" 
and  the  Savage  Opera  Company.  During  the  last  four  years 
he  has  sung  with  the  Aborn  Grand  Opera  Company.  Pro- 
fessor D.  Rhys  Ford,  writing  for  the  Druid,  says  of  Mr. 
Davies'  work:  "Harry  Davies  is  a  great  tenor,  and  I  am 
proud  of  it,  as  he,  like  the  great  Evan  Williams,  toiled  for 
many  years  at  manual  labor  until  he  reached  the  pinnacle  of 
fame.  In  tone  quality,  Harry  Davies'  voice  resembles  Evan 
Williams'  pure  lyric,  writh  dramatic  fervor  ringing  throughout. 
In  love  it  is  persuasive,  in  anger  it  is  vengeful,  in  adoration 
it  is  inspiring,  in  sorrow  it  is  heartrending.  No,  it  has  not 
been  hammered  into  him.  It  is  an  inborn  power,  and,  like 
the  Italian  skies,  the  sky  of  Wales  has  inspired  one  of  her 
favorite  sons  to  start  your  heart  throbbing  and  your  blood 
to  rush  in  answer  to  his  vocal  appeals." 

Professor  David  Davis,  of  Cincinnati,  is  a  native  of 
Waenfergy  Farm,  Talsarn,  Cardiganshire,  South  Wales.  Pro- 
fessor Davis  conducts  an  excellent  school  of  music  in  Cin- 
cinnati, and  makes  a  specialty  of  preparing  soloists  for  choir 
positions.  One  of  the  most  prominent  Welsh  instrumentalists 
of  America  is  Haydn  Gunter,  a  native  of  Rhondda,  South 
Wales.  Mr.  Gunter  stands  today  in  the  front  rank  of  violin- 
ists the  wide  world  over.  The  Music  News  has  said  of  him: 
"He  will  be  recognized  in  the  United  States,  as  in  Europe,  as 
one  of  the  few  violinists  of  the  world." 

The  contribution  of  Robert  Hope-Jones,  "the  greatest 
organ  builder  of  modern  times,"  must  not  be  overlooked.  Mr. 
Jones  has  astonished  America  with  his  celebrated  unit  elec- 
trical orchestra  which  he  has  installed  in  the  Court  Theater, 

199 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Chicago.  He  has  risen  from  the  position  of  electrician  and 
church  organist  in  a  little  English  town  to  be  referred  to  by 
the  head  of  the  music  department  of  one  of  our  large  eastern 
universities  as  "the  greatest  mind  engaged  in  the  art  of  organ- 
building  in  this  or  any  other  age." 

Miss  Sue  Harvard,  the  "Welsh  Nightingale,"  is  numbered 
among  the  most  prominent  of  the  Edison  Phonograph  Com- 
pany's contributors.  Miss  Harvard's  rise  in  the  profession 
has  been  rapid  and  noteworthy,  and  she  is  destined  without 
doubt  to  gain  a  place  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  leading  artists. 
Canada  has  two  wonderful  tenors  in  Dr.  Harris,  of  Ottawa, 
and  Mr.  Merlin  Davies,  of  Montreal.  Mrs.  Edith  Harris  Scott, 
of  Pittsburgh,  an  excellent  soloist,  at  the  request  of  the  gov- 
ernment, has  led  three  concert  companies  to  the  Canal  Zone, 
to  give  a  series  of  entertainments  for  the  employes,  engaged 
in  the  construction  of  the  canal. 

Two  other  noted  Welsh  contributors  to  American  musical 
development  are  Dr.  D.  Protheroe  and  Professor  William 
ApMadoc,  of  Chicago.  Dr.  Protheroe  is  the  author  of  several 
of  our  best  American  oratorios,  while  Professor  ApMadoc  is 
regarded  as  one  of  the  highest  authorities  on  the  "song 
romances"  of  Wales.  The  great  Welsh  festivals  ("eistedd- 
fods") of  the  United  States  owe  much  to  the  contributions 
of  the  late  Mr.  John  Gray  (Eurfryn),  one  of  the  competitive 
subjects  of  the  International  Eisteddfod.  Several  years  ago 
Mr.  Gray  published  a  volume  of  poems,  which  became  quite 
popular.  Ten  years  ago  he  was  the  victorious  bard  at 
the  Pittsburgh  National  Eisteddfod,  the  adjudicator,  the  late 
G.  H.  Humphreys,  M.A.,  pronouncing  his  ode  on  "Electricity" 
a  masterly  production,  well  worthy  of  the  prize  and  the  bardic 
chair. 

Other  Cambro-Americans  of  prominence  are  Professor 
D.  Rhys  Ford,  of  Niles,  0. ;  Dr.  William  Surdival,  of  Corner,  0. ; 
Thomas  J.  Griffiths,  of  Utica,  N.  Y.,  owner  of  "Y  Drych;" 
John  Lloyd  Thomas,  of  New  York  City;  John  M.  Francis, 
founder  of  the  Troy  Times,  and  Professor  W.  W.  Davies,  of 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University.  Mr.  Casson  mentions  as  the  five 
Welsh  clergymen  who  seem  to  be  most  prominent  in  the  United 
States,  Rev.  D.  Parker  Morgan  and  Rev.  E.  E.  Chivers,  of 
New  York;  Rev.  William  H.  Roberts  and  Rev.  George  Reese, 
of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  Rev.  Thomas  C.  Edwards  (Cynon- 
fardd),  of  Kingston,  Pa. 

We  must  not  forget  the  contribution  of  James  A.  Gar- 
field,  Jr.,  and  Professor  William  Draper  Lewis,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania,  to  the  present-day  Progressive  move- 
ment. Mr.  Garfield  is  following  in  the  footsteps  of  his  illus- 
trious father. 

200 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


We  conclude  this  chapter  on  present-day  contributors  with 
the  conviction  that  there  are  many  other  persons  who  are 
worthy  of  mention,  but  whose  names  we  must  omit  on  account 
of  lack  of  space.  We  have  attempted  to  be  impartial,  and  any 
omissions  have  been  unintentional  on  the  part  of  the  author. 
Probably  some  one  may  treat  the  contributions  of  the  present 
time  as  they  deserve  to  be  treated,  in  a  single  volume.  The 
subject  is  certainly  broad  enough  to  be  so  treated. 


201 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  X. 

And  so  I  penned 

It  down,  until  at  last  it  came  to  be, 
For  length  and  breadth,  the  bigness  ivhich  you  see. 

— JOHN  BUNYAN. 

Thus  we  have  seen  the  contribution  of  the  Welshman  to 
the  development  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  personified 
in  those  men  whose  lives  and  deeds  we  have  reviewed.  The 
Welshman's  share  has  been,  it  will  be  conceded,  no  small  item 
in  the  development  of  these  two  great  countries. 

Concluding,  let  us  review  the  contributions  of  four  of  the 
most  prominent  Cambro-American  families,  the  Williamses, 
the  Edwardses,  the  Adamses  and  the  Harrisons.  These 
families  have  been  selected  because  of  their  prominence  in 
American  history,  and  also  because  they  represent  typical 
Welsh  families. 

The  Williams  family  has  been  a  wonderful  contributor 
to  the  development  of  this  continent.  Probably  the  first 
Williams  who  came  to  this  country  was  a  Mr.  Williams  who 
settled  in  Roxbury,  Mass.,  in  1630.  This  Mr.  Williams  was 
followed  in  1632  by  the  grandfather  of  William  Williams, 
"the  signer,"  who  settled  at  Taunton,  Bristol  county,  Mass. 
Then  came  the  great  contributor  Roger  Williams,  whose 
descendants  are  counted  by  thousands.  Glancing  over  the 
pages  of  American  history  we  see  such  dominant  figures  as 
John  Williams,  "the  redeemed  captive;"  Colonel  Williams,  the 
founder  of  Williams  College ;  Brigadier  General  Otho  Williams, 
of  Revolutionary  fame;  William  Williams,  "the  signer;" 
Brigadier  Generals  Seth  and  Thomas  Williams,  of  Civil  Wai- 
fame,  and  the  great  present-day  Williams  family,  comprising 
high  church  officials,  government  officials,  jurists  and  busi- 
ness men. 

To  the  Edwards  family  the  noted  purity  lecturer,  Pro- 
fessor T.  W.  Shannon,  in  his  book  "Heredity  Explained,"  pays 
a  wonderful  tribute  in  these  words :  "Jonathan  Edwards  was 
born  in  1720.  He  and  his  wife  had  splendid  heredity.  They 
were  well  educated.  They  were  converted  to  Christ  in  child- 
hood. We  have  identified  and  studied  thirteen  hundred  and 
ninety-four  of  their  descendants.  We  find  thirteen  university 
presidents;  one  hundred  and  twenty-three  college  and  uni- 
versity professors;  thirty-two  eminent  authors;  ninety-six 
physicians;  over  two  hundred  ministers;  four  hundred  suc- 
cessful business  men;  one  vice  president;  mayors  of  large 
cities,  United  States  senators  and  congressmen,  and  ministers 
to  foreign  parts.  Only  one  left  a  stain  on  the  family  record— 

202 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


Aaron  Burr — who  fought  a  duel  with  Alexander  Hamilton. 
But  when  you  read  one  of  his  speeches  you  are  conscious  that 
you  are  reading  after  one  of  the  master  minds  of  the  world." 
The  Adams  family  has  been  an  especially  wonderful  con- 
tributor from  Gwalia.  "William  Penn,"  in  "Welshmen  as 
Factors,"  says :  "It  is  known  that  the  name  of  Thomas  Adams 
appears  in  a  charter  granted  in  1629,  and  that  his  brother, 
Henry  Adams,  progenitor  of  the  famous  family  of  Braintree, 
was  settled  in  New  England  in  1636."  The  Welsh  ideals  of 
liberty  are  clearly  brought  out  in  nearly  all  of  the  actions 
and  statements  of  Samuel  Adams.  When  General  Gage  be- 
sought him  to  make  his  peace  with  the  king,  he  replied,  "I 
trust  I  have  made  my  peace  with  the  King  of  kings.  No 
personal  considerations  shall  induce  me  to  abandon  the 
righteous  cause  of  my  country."  When  debating  on  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  Adams  said:  "I  should  advise 
persisting  in  our  struggle  for  liberty  though  it  were  revealed 
from  heaven  that  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  were  to  perish, 
and  one  of  a  thousand  was  to  survive  and  retain  his  liberty. 
One  such  freeman  must  possess  more  virtue,  and  enjoy  more 
happiness,  than  a  thousand  slaves;  and  let  him  propagate 
his  like,  and  transmit  to  them  what  he  has  so  nobly  pre- 
served." Thus  Samuel  Adams  breathed  the  spirit  of  cen- 
turies of  liberty-loving  Welsh  ancestors.  This  same  spirit 
was  shown  in  the  actions  of  John  Adams,  John  Quincy  Adams, 
and  Charles  Francis  Adams. 

The  American  Harrisons  are  descended  from  the  regicide 
Thomas  Harrison,  who  aided  Cromwell  in  the  establishment 
of  the  Commonwealth.  The  first  descendants  of  Thomas 
Harrison  in  the  United  States  were  the  Harrisons  of  early 
colonial  Virginia.  From  these  were  descended  Benjamin 
Harrison  the  signer,  President  William  Harrison.  President 
Benjamin  Harrison  and  the  present  great  Harrison  family 
of  Chicago. 

These  four  great  WTelsh  families  show  plainly  how  Welsh 
family  life  has  been  conducive  to  the  generation  of  great  men. 
As  has  been  said,  "Almost  every  Welsh  family  is  a  tiny  little 
republic  in  itself,  sturdily-  self-supporting  and  ambitious- 
just  the  sort  of  a  group  from  which  a  great  man  or  woman 
is  likely  to  come ;"  so  the  Welshman  carries  with  him  into  his 
daily  activities  that  spirit  of  liberty  which  has  been  instilled 
into  him  by  his  early  home  life.  Thus  it  is  quite  common  to 
see  truly  great  Welshmen  followed  by  truly  great  descendants, 
an  occurrence  which  is  an  exception  in  most  other  nationali- 
ties. 

Another  reason  why  the  diminutive  Welsh  nationality 
has  contributed  so  largely  to  this  country's  development,  is 

203 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


that  for  centuries  England  oppressed  Wales,  not  allowing  this 
nation  the  same  liberties  which  she  allowed  her  other  depen- 
dencies. For  after  it  was  granted  to  the  other  dependencies, 
religious  liberty  was  withheld  from  Wales.  The  Episcopal 
Church  in  Wales  until  recently  was  the  only  church  recognized 
by  the  law  and  the  state,  and  was  supported  by  tithes,  endow- 
ments, state  funds,  and  the  contributions  of  its  own  members. 
What,  then,  was  there  for  Welshmen  to  do  but  to  turn  their 
back  on  England  forever  and  emigrate  to  America?  Scarcely 
a  shipload  of  colonists  sailed  from  England  without  bearing 
some  Welsh  family  to  "the  land  of  the  free." 

And  so  have  these  Welsh  contributors  come  to  North 
America,  not  in  the  hope  of  making  a  small  fortune  and  then 
returning  with  it  to  Gwalia,  but  to  become  Americans.  It  is 
no  wonder  that  they  fought  and  sacrificed  so  valiantly  in  the 
wars  with  England,  when  they  knew  they  were  fighting  for 
that  very  principle  for  which  they  had  left  Wales.  The  songs 
that  swelled  over  the  mountains  of  Wales,  and  which  were 
sung  by  the  first  Cambro-Americans,  have  given  way  to  the 
great  national  songs  of  the  United  States  and  Canada.  From 
Newfoundland  to  British  Columbia  no  other  nationality  sings 
"The  Maple  Leaf  Forever"  with  truer  patriotism  than  the 
Welsh.  In  the  United  States,  from  Maine  to  California,  no 
other  nationality  can  excel  in  true  patriotic  fervor  the  Welsh 
people's  rendition  of  "My  Country,  'Tis  of  Thee." 

The  loyalty  of  the  Welsh  to  their  adopted  countries,  as 
well  as  their  hopes  for  the  future  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  is  well  expressed  by  John  Williams,  who  said:  "I  yield 
to  no  man  in  my  fealty  to  the  United  States.  And  I  want 
to  say  that  the  Welshmen  of  America  have  an  invaluable 
heritage  in  their  past.  That  past  is  decked  by  solid  epochs  of 
progress,  and  we  may  feast  our  memories  on  a  monumental 
romance  that  loses  itself  in  the  vast  distance  of  a  Druidic 
dream.  But  that  which  most  concerns  me,  and  which  should 
most  deeply  concern  us  all,  is  the  heritage  that  we  are  to 
leave  our  children.  Let  us  work  together  to  make  that 
heritage  worthy  of  the  best  in  our  past  and  the  best  in  the 
present."  We  feel  that  we  couM  conclude  with  no  better 
words  than  these  few,  which  should  express  the  sentiment 
of  not  only  every  Welshman,  but  of  every  American,,  be  he  of 
the  United  States  or  Canada. 


204 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 


APPENDIX 


Not  in  entire  forget/illness. 

—WORDSWORTH. 

Visions  of  glory,  spare  my  aching  sight. 

—GRAY. 

The  author's  attention  has  been  called  to  the  omission  of 
the  names  and  deeds  of  several  great  contributors  from  the 
preceding  chapters.  We  confess  that  some  of  these  omissions 
have  been  due  to  oversight,  while  others  have  been  due  to  a 
lack  of  confirmatory  knowledge  of  the  presence  of  Welsh  blood 
in  the  veins  of  these  Cambro- American  contributors.  We  assure 
the  reader  that  such  omissions  have  not  been  intentional,  but 
as  we  are  now  in  possession  of  the  necessary  evidence,  we  wish 
to  make  amends  and  include  the  names  of  these  contributors  in 
these  pages. 

Let  us  retrace  our  steps  to  the  colonial  period  of  American 
history.  Searching  among  old  records  we  find  the  name  of  Rev. 
Samuel  Davis,  a  native  of  Virginia  and  a  chaplain  in  Brad- 
dock's  army.  Rev.  Mr.  Davis,  when  speaking  before  a  volunteer 
company,  soon  after  the  battle  in  which  Braddock  lost  his  life, 
used  the  following  prophetic  language  in  allusion  to  the  then 
Colonel  Washington:  "I  cannot  but  hope  that  Providence  has 
hitherto  preserved  him  in  so  signal  a  manner  for  some  impor- 
tant service  to  his  country." 

Among  the  clergymen  of  the  Revolutionary  period  was 
Rev.  David  Jones,  a  descendant  of  the  Welsh  of  early  Dela- 
ware county,  Pennsylvania.  This  noble  Cymro  went  as  a 
missionary  to  the  Shawnee  and  Delaware  Indians  in  1772-3. 
In  1776  he  was  appointed  chaplain  to  Col.  St.  Glair's  regiment, 
and  was  on  duty  when  the  enemy  attacked  Crown  Point.  On 
Sunday,  October  2,  1776,  before  the  attack  was  made,  he  deliv- 
ered a  characteristic  discourse,  which  produced  a  powerful 
effect  upon  the  troops.  The  author  regrets  that  space  will  not 
permit  the  inclusion  of  this  deliverance  in  its  entirety,  but 
feels  constrained  to  quote  a  few  passages,  as  the  address  so 
fitly  applies  to  the  nation's  present  deplorable  state  of  unpre- 
paredness  against  aggression  from  a  foreign  foe.  He  said,  in 
part : 

"Our  situation  is  such  that  if  properly  defended,  we  shall 
give  our  enemies  a  fatal  blow,  and  in  great  measure  prove  the 
means  of  the  salvation  of  North  America." 

Referring  to  the  advancing  British  troops,  he  said:  "No 
doubt  these  have  hopes  of  being  our  task-masters,  and  would 

205 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


rejoice  at  our  calamities.  Look,  Oh  look,  therefore,  at  your 
respective  states,  and  anticipate  the  consequences  if  these 
vassals  are  suffered  to  enter!  It  would  tax  the  most  fruitful 
imagination  to  represent  in  a  proper  light  what  anguish,  what 
horror,  what  distress  would  spread  over  the  whole!  See,  Oh 
see,  the  dear  wives  of  your  bosoms  forced  from  their  peaceful 
habitations,  and  perhaps  used  with  such  indecency  that  mod- 
esty would  forbid  the  description.  Behold  the  fair  virgins  of 
your  land,  whose  benevolent  souls  are  now  filled  with  a  thou- 
sand good  wishes  and  hopes  of  seeing  their  admirers  returned 
home  crowned  with  victory,  would  not  only  meet  with  a  doleful 
disappointment,  but  also  with  such  insults  and  abuses  that 
would  induce  their  tender  hearts  to  pray  for  the  shades  of 
death.  See  your  children  exposed  as  vagabonds  to  all  the 
calamities  of  this  life!  Then!  Oh  then!  adieu  to  felicity  this 
side  of  the  grave." 

Here  we  have  a  Cambro- American  preaching  the  modern 
gospel  of  preparedness  and  aggression  against  wrong  over 
one  hundred  and  forty  years  ago.  On  the  day  of  a  Continental 
fast  and  prayer  he  preached  a  sermon  before  Colonel  Dewey's 
regiment,  and  took  for  his  subject,  "Defensive  War  in  a  Just 
Cause,  Sinless."  It  was  published  and  extensively  circulated 
and  did  much  good  in  stirring  the  spirits  of  the  patriots.  When 
the  War  of  1812  broke  out,  he  again,  at  the  age  of  76,  took  the 
field  as  chaplain  under  Generals  Brown  and  Wilkinson,  and 
served  until  the  close  of  the  conflict. 

General  Washington,  in  his  family  associations,  was  con- 
nected in  the  tenderest  ties  of  relationship  with  the  descend- 
ants of  Welsh  families.  His  wife,  Martha,  or  "Patsy,"  as  he 
familiarly  called  her,  was  said  to  have  been  the  granddaughter 
of  Rev.  Orlando  Jones,  who  came  to  Virginia  from  Wales. 
Orlando  is  the  continental  equivalent  for  Roland,  an  old  Cam- 
brian name.  Colonel  Fielding  Lewis,  of  Welsh  descent,  married 
Washington's  sister;  and  his  son,  George  Washington  Lewis, 
was  commander  of  the  general's  life  guards. 

Chief  Justice  Marshall,  the  most  distinguished  jurist  this 
country  has  ever  produced,  known  as  "the  American  Mans- 
field," was  the  grandson  of  a  native  of  Wales,  who  emigrated 
to  Virginia.  And  as  if  the  office  belonged  to  the  Cymry,  Chief 
Justice  Roger  B.  Taney  was  descended. from  a  Welsh  family. 
(See  "Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices,  Etc.,"  by  Van  Santwood; 
Scribner,  New  York,  1854.)  We  thus  see  that  the  first  man 
who  moved  the  "Resolution  in  favor  of  independence,"  the 
author  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  the  chairman 
of  the  committee  that  reported  it  were  of  the  Cambrian  race; 
while  another  Cymro,  Gouverneur  Morris,  wrote  out  the  first 
connected  draft  of  the  American  Constitution,  and  a  noble 

206 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

Cymro,  John  Marshall,  as  Chief  Justice  of  the  Union,  was  the 
first  who  expounded  and  established  its  principles  on  the 
immutable  bases  of  the  Constitution  and  of  the  laws  under  it. 
Who  dares  to  cry  "hyphenated  American"  at  a  Welsh- 
American  ! 

The  art  of  stereotyping  was  first  discovered  by  Cadwalla- 
der  Golden,  a  Cymro,  of  New  York  City.  He  sent,  in  1779,  a 
description  of  his  method  to  Dr.  Franklin,  who  was  then  in 
Paris.  The  latter  communicated  it  to  Didot,  a  famous  printer, 
and  to  Herban,  his  assistant.  The  art  was  first  introduced  into 
this  country  in  1813.  (See  "The  World's  Progress  and  Dic- 
tionary of  Dates,"  1851.) 

The  author  has  in  his  possession  a  volume  entitled  "The 
Cymry  of  '76,"  an  address  given  by  Dr.  Alexander  Jones,  M.D., 
the  author  of  "History  of  the  Electric  Telegraph,"  on  the  eve 
of  St.  David's  Day,  February  28,  1855,  in  which  he  states  that 
Presidents  Madison  and  Monroe  were  of  Welsh  descent  "on  the 
female  side  of  the  families." 

The  United  States  Patent  Office  about  this  time  (1855) 
was  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Thomas  P.  Jones.  This  Dr. 
Jones  was  also  editor  of  the  "Journal  of  the  Franklin  Insti- 
tute." Benjamin  F.  Butler,  Attorney  General  of  the  United 
States  at  this  period,  was  a  descendant  of  John  Jones,  one  of 
the  Welsh  regicides. 

in  a  paragraph  devoted  to  Cambro-American  artists 
("Cymry  of  '76")  we  find  the  names  of  Mr.  Powell,  author  of 
"De  Soto's  Discovery  of  the  Mississippi,"  Thomas  D.  Jones,  a 
noted  sculptor  of  the  ante-bellum  days,  and  Thomas  Buchanan 
Read,  a  famous  poetical  scenic  painter. 

During  this  ante-bellum  period  the  people  of  America  were 
astonished  by  the  poetical  genius  displayed  by  Maria  James, 
a  poor  and  self-educated  poetess  of  a  high  order.  Miss  James 
emigrated  while  a  child  aged  seven  or  eight  years,  then  unable 
to  speak  any  other  than  her  native  (Welsh)  language.  The 
poems  written  by  Maria  James  were  collected  into  a  volume 
and  edited  by  Rev.  Alonzo  Potter,  D.D.,  the  Bishop  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Diocese  of  Pennsylvania,  and  published 
by  John  Taylor,  of  New  York,  in  1839.  The  work  abounds  in 
many  beautiful  passages,  which  would  do  credit  to  some  of  the 
best  English  versification.  The  author  regrets  that  he  cannot 
quote  some  of  her  poetry,  but  lack  of  time  and  space  constrains 
him  to  move  on  to  discuss  the  names  and  deeds  of  present-day 
contributors  which  he  has  unintentionally  omitted. 

According  to  Munsey's  Magazine  for  September,  1907, 
William  Dean  Howells,  the  great  novelist,  is  of  Welsh  ex- 
traction. 

It  is  not  commonly  known  that  Mrs.  Theodore  Roosevelt  is 

207 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


of  Welsh  lineage.  When  the  Mountain  Ash  male  voice  choir 
visited  Washington  on  its  American  tour,  a  private  concert  was 
held  in  the  White  House,  which  was  attended  by  President 
Roosevelt  andliis  family.  Mrs.  Roosevelt  requested  the  choir 
to  sing  her  grandmother's  (a  Mrs.  Davies)  favorite  hymn,  "O 
fryniau  Caersalem,"  in  the  singing  of  which  she  heartily 
joined,  having  learned  the  words  from  her  "mamgu,"  who 
spoke  Welsh. 

President  Wilson  has  in  his  cabinet  a  sterling  Cymro  in 
the  person  of  Joseph  Davies,  Commissioner  of  Corporations. 
Other  Cymry  prominent  in  government  and  civic  affairs  are  W. 
Ward  Davies,  Immigration  Commissioner  of  North  Dakota; 
Senators  E.  M.  Lewis,  of  Massachusetts;  W.  N.  Williams,  of 
Utah;  Congressmen  D.  J.  Lewis  ("Parcel  Post  Davy"),  of 
Maryland ;  Ho  wells,  of  Utah ;  Thomas,  of  Ohio ;  the  late  George 
Howell,  of  Scranton,  and  J.  Anderson  Walters,  of  Johnstown, 
Pa. ;  Mayor  Harry  L.  Davis,  of  Cleveland,  O. ;  W.  0.  Davis,  of 
Sharon,  Pa.,  and  Tom  M.  Jones,  of  Middleport,  O.  Horace  W. 
Davis,  of  Sharon,  Pa.,  is  Deputy  Attorney  General  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, while  James  E.  Roderick  is  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of 
Mines  of  Pennsylvania,  and  H.  W.  Gough  is  City  Controller  of 
Harrisburg,  Pa. 

The  judicial  bench  of  America  is  graced  by  Cambro- Ameri- 
can beacon  lights  other  than  those  we  have  mentioned  in 
previous  chapters.  Judge  W.  E.  Thomas,  of  Georgia,  "is  one  of 
the  sanest  and  most  conservative  judges  of  the  South.  His 
name  is  a  synonym  for  clear  vision  and  courage  on  the  bench, " 
said  the  Atlanta  "Constitution"  in  a  recent  issue.  Judge  L.  L. 
Davis,  of  Homestead,  traces  his  ancestry  back  to  Caerphilly, 
the  home  of  Garfield's  forefathers.  Judge  Davis  takes  great 
interest  in  the  activities  of  the  Welsh  people  of  Pittsburgh. 
Judge  J.  A.  Evans,  of  Pittsburgh,  also  traces  his  lineage  back 
to  South  Wales.  On  the  Pacific  coast  the  name  of  Hon.  W.  H. 
Thomas,  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court,  has  become  famous. 
Judge  Thomas  is  a  native  of  Carnarvonshire.  He  is  a  splendid 
disciple  of  Blackstone  and  a  jurist  whose  decisions  are  based 
on  a  broad  interpretation  of  the  law.  Hon.  John  H.  Williams, 
Probate  Judge  at  Elgin,  111.,  is  respected  and  held  in  high 
esteem  in  the  great  "middle  west,"  as  proved  by  his  election  to 
the  probate  bench  for  four  consecutive  terms.  Judge  Williams 
is  the  son  of  Rev.  Richard  Williams,  who  emigrated  to  Wiscon- 
sin from  Merionethshire,  North  Wales,  and  is  the  father  of  five 
children,  all  of  whom  are  worthy  contributors  to  the  develop- 
ment of  their  country.  Howard  C.  is  with  the  American  Surety 
Company,  of  Cleveland,  0.;  Clarence  F.  is  associate  editor  of 
the  "Iron  Trade  Review,"  of  Pittsburgh ;  Lloyd  G.  is  City  At- 
torney of  Elgin,  111.,  while  the  daughters,  Ruth  and  Grace,  are 

208 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

students  at  Northwestern  University,  Evanston,  111.  Other 
great  jurists  and  legal  lights,  whose  contributions  are  hereby 
acknowledged,  are  Judges  D.  P.  Griffith,  Youngstown,  0. ; 
David  Davis,  Cincinnati,  O. ;  Rees  T.  Richards,  Steubenville,  0. ; 
Benjamin  R.  Jones,  Wilkesbarre,  Pa.,  and  Ex- Judge  A.  W. 
Williams,  Sharon,  Pa. 

In  connection  with  the  educational  development  of  this 
country  the  author  regrets  not  having  mentioned  the  worth 
and  works  of  Dr.  Shadrach,  who  traveled  hundreds  of  miles  on 
horseback,  gathering  funds  for  the  support  of  Bucknell  Uni- 
versity. On  the  faculty  of  the  University  of  Illinois  we  find 
the  names  of  Edwin  James  James,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  and  Professors 
C.  N.  Richards  and  James,  of  the  Engineering  School.  Senator 
E.  M.  Lewis  is  an  instructor  at  Amherst  College,  and  the  late 
George  Howell  was  Superintendent  of  Schools  at  Scranton,  Pa. 

In  the  musical  phase  of  the  contribution  we  deem  worthy 
of  mention  the  names  of  Maud  Powell,  the  famous  violinist; 
Mr.  James  Sauvage,  operatic  singer,  of  Newark,  N.  J.;  Miss 
Charlotte  Armstrong,  of  the  Bucknell  University  Musical 
School;  Dr.  Daniel  Protheroe,  Chicago,  111.;  Professor  John  T. 
Watkins,  of  Scranton,  Pa.;  T.  J.  Davies,  Mus.  Bac.,  Steuben- 
ville, O. ;  H.  W.  Owens,  Mus.  Bac.,  Chicago,  111.;  Professor 
Thomas  Morgan,  of  New  Castle,  Pa. ;  Prof.  David  Davies,  Cni- 
cinnati,  O.,  and  Professor  Daniel  Vaughn,  of  Sharon,  Pa.  We 
wish,  also,  to  recognize  the  worth  and  ability  of  the  Thomas 
Quartet,  of  Sharon,  Pa.,  composed  of  Will  T.  Thomas,  Thomas 
Jeremiah,  Evan  Thomas  and  Professor  Daniel  Vaughn.  A 
Welsh  reunion  of  the  Western  Reserve  would  not  be  complete 
without  the  rendition  of  a  selection  by  this  quartet. 

To  the  names  of  eminent  doctors  and  surgeons  should  be 
added  those  of  Dr.  T.  Turner  Thomas,  of  Philadelphia,  and 
"Bonesetter"  Reese,  of  Youngstown,  O.,  to  the  cleverness  of 
the  latter  many  a  great  athlete  owes  his  return  to  his  activi- 
ties. 

Foremost  among  the  great  captains  of  industry  we  place 
John  Worthington,  of  Pittsburgh.  Mr.  Worthington  is  in- 
tensely Welsh,  and  to  such  a  degree  that  he  gives  his  beautiful 
home,  on  Forbes  street,  the  name  "Penbryn."  To  the  patriotic 
fervor  of  this  excellent  Cymro  is  chiefly  due  the  publication  of 
this  volume.  Without  his  aid  and  encouragement,  the  contents 
would  probably  have  been  forgotten  and  the  labors  of  their 
authors  been  in  vain.  This  great  contributor  has  fought 
Indians  on  the  frontier  and  bandits  and  ruffians  in  Russia  and 
the  Balkans;  and  in  the  course  of  his  lifetime  has  traveled  in 
almost  every  country  on  the  globe.  Mr.  Worthington  is  a 
director  of  the  Union  National  Bank,  of  Pittsburgh,  and  of  the 
Standard  Oil  Company  of  New  Jersey. 

209 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


The  Atchison,  Topeka  &  Santa  Fe  Railroad  has  recognized 
the  contribution  of  Hywel  Jones,  Esq.,  of  Topeka,  Kan.  Mr. 
Jones  was  born  in  Cardiganshire  and  was  brought  to  this 
country,  when  a  mere  lad,  by  his  father,  his  mother  having 
died  on  the  voyage  across  the  ocean.  After  serving  in  the 
Union  army  during  the  Civil  War,  Hywel  "worked"  his  way 
through  college,  entered  the  legal  profession,  and  emigrated  to 
Kansas,  where,  in  the  language  of  Horace  Greeley,  "he  grew 
up  with  the  country."  His  legal  ability  and  business  acumen 
brought  him  to  the  attention  of  the  directors  of  the  Atchison, 
Topeka  &  Santa  Fe  Railroad,  and  he  was  elected  solicitor  and 
legal  adviser  of  this  great  corporation,  one  of  the  greatest  in 
the  world.  This  respected  Cymro  has  attained  his  present 
position  through  strength  of  character  and  force  of  mind,  and 
his  success  is  proof  of  what  energetic  persistence  and  patient 
application,  coupled  with  courage  and  determination,  can  ac- 
complish. The  late  Evan  Jones,  of  Pittsburgh,  a  successful 
contractor,  whose  death  was  a  distinct  loss  to  the  Cymric 
circles  of  Pittsburgh,  was  a  brother  of  this  distinguished  con- 
tributor. Mr.  David  D.  Jones,  an  elder  of  the  Welsh  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Pittsburgh,  and  one  of  the  most  respected 
pioneers  of  the  congregation,  is  also  a  brother. 

In  concluding  the  industrial  phase  of  the  contribution,  the 
author  wishes  to  mention  the  names  of  the  following  captains 
of  industry :  Homer  Williams,  President  of  the  Carnegie  Steel 
Company;  T.  J.  Price,  Superintendent  of  the  Danville  Tube 
Mills;  T.  H.  Williams,  General  Superintendent  of  the  Kingston 
Coal  Company,  Wilkesbarre,  Pa.;  John  L.  Thomas,  iron  foun- 
der, Milwaukee,  Wis, ;  David  Thomas,  General  Manager  of  the 
Logan  Iron  and  Steel  Company,  Burnham,  Pa. ;  W.  H.  Davis,  Su- 
perintendent of  the  American  Sheet  and  Tin  Plate  Company, 
Sharon,  Pa. ;  Jenkin  Jones,  coal  operator,  Freeman,  W.  Va. ;  John 
T.  Llewelyn,  Interstate  Steel  Company,  East  Chicago,  111. ; 
Joseph  E.  Thomas,  banker,  Seattle,  Wash. ;  L.  W.  Davis,  Carbon 
Hill  Coal  Company,  Carbonada,  Wash. ;  I.  P.  Morris,  construc- 
tion engineer,  Philadelphia,  Pa. ;  Jenkins  Bros.,  valve  manufac- 
turers, New  York ;  G.  M.  Davis,  regulator  manufacturer,  Chi- 
cago, 111. ;  Mr.  Owens,  of  the  Hooven-Owens-Rentschler  Com- 
pany, Hamilton,  0. ;  Isaac  Francis,  consulting  engineer,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.;  W.  J.  Lynch,  Granite  City,  111.;  D.  0.  James,  of 
the  D.  O.  James  Manufacturing  Company,  Chicago,  111. ;  E.  S. 
Griffiths,  General  Manager  of  the  Cleveland  Machine  and  Man- 
ufacturing Company,  and  W.  R.  Hughes  (Gwilym  o  Fon),  a 
successful  contractor,  of  New  York. 

We  must  now  end  this  appendix  to  a  humble  work.  If  any 
names  of  noted  contributors  have  been  omitted,  as  before,  it 
has  not  been  intentionally,  but  because  of  lack  of  confirmatory 
evidence  at  the  disposal  of  the  author. 

210 


WELSHMAN'S  CONTRIBUTION  TO  AMERICA. 

We  have  seen  where  the  Cambro-Americans  were  in  the 
days  that  "tried  men's  souls."  Oh!  would  it  not  have  been  a 
glorious  vision  to  the  brave  Llewelyn,  when  his  life's  blood 
ebbed  away,  as  he  died  by  treachery,  if  he  could  have  foreseen 
that,  while  the  evening  sun  was  sinking  on  his  native  hills,  it 
was  then  rising  on  a  land  where  his  posterity  should  again 
fight  and  die  for  liberty;  and  through  long,  dark  and  bloody 
struggles  assist  in  establishing  the  imperishable  principles  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty — principles,  cherished  for  so  many 
centuries  among  his  beloved  Cymry,  to  be  afterwards  dissemi- 
nated all  over  the  globe ! 

Fair  and  lovely  Gwalia!  "How  fondly  thy  children  loved 
thee!  And  when  persecuted,  how  they  hoped  for  thee!  How 
sadly  they  left  thee  to  look  to  the  west  for  a  home  and  country 
where  they  could  re-establish  principles  of  equity  and  freedom 
in  the  sight  of  God  and  man !  It  may  be  they  stand  on  the  deck 
of  a  ship  bound  to  America.  As  the  sun  sinks  in  the  west  and 
illumines  with  its  rays  the  distant  peaks  of  Snowdon  and  Plin- 
limmon,  they  bid  adieu  to  their  beloved  Cambria.  Amidst  such 
bereavement  they  have  one  consolation,  and  that  is  that  they 
go  to  a  land  having  their  own  ideals.  They  go  there  to  become 
Americans  in  every  sense  of  the  word."  Their  loyalty  is  given 
over  fully  and  irrevocably  to  the  land  of  their  adoption.  When 
their  adopted  country  calls  them  they  spring  to  its  defense  and 
pour  out  the  "last  measure  of  their  devotion,  that  government 
of  the  people  and  by  the  people  shall  not  perish."  Napoleon, 
when  he  wished  to  arouse  the  fervor  of  his  troops,  pointed  to 
the  Sphinx  and  exclaimed:  "Ages  look  down  on  YOU,  men  of 
France."  The  Cambro-Americans,  if  need  be,  can  feel  that  ages 
of  wonderful  Cambro-American  contributors  look  down  on 
them.  What  a  wonderful  and  rich  historic  inheritance  has 
been  handed  down  to  the  American  Cymry  of  the  present! 


211 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


MR.  THOMAS  L.  JAMES,  SHARON,  PA. 

THOMAS  L.  JAMES,  whose  essay,  "The  Welshman's 
Contribution  to  the  Development  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada,"  won  first  prize  at  the  Pittsburgh  Inter- 
national Eisteddfod,  in  1913,  was  born  at  Sharon,  Pa.,  April 
2,  1888.  His  parents,  William  and  Miriam  James,  came  to 
the  United  States  from  Blaenavon,  Wales,  in  1879.  He  gained 
his  earlier  education  in  the  Sharon  public  schools,  then  entered 
the  Bucknell  Academy,  from  which  he  was  graduated  with 
honors  in  1912.  In  September  of  the  same  year  he  became 
a  student  in  Bucknell  University,  taking  "the  course  in 
mechanical  engineering.  In  this  institution  he  is  serving 
as  assistant  instructor  in  machine  shop  practice.  As  evidence 
that  he  is  popular  as  well  as  variously  gifted,  it  may  be  noted 
that  he  is  president  of  the  Bucknell  University  Glee  and  Man- 
dolin Club,  president  of  the  Bucknell  Mechanical  Engineering 
Society,  and  editor-in-chief  of  the  1916  Bucknell  University 
L' Agenda. 

Mr.  James'  literary  work  has  not  been  confined  to  college 
bounds  or  the  American  eisteddfod,  but  has  traveled  as  far 
as  the  world's  metropolis  to  see  the  light  of  day.  Thus  we 
find  that,  a  couple  of  years  ago,  he  contributed  a  most  inter- 
esting as  well  as  instructive  and  timely  article,  entitled  "The 
Welsh  in  America,"  to  "Wales,"  a  magazine  of  high  standing 
published  in  London,  devoted,  as  its  name  implies,  to  the 
interests  of  the  principality. 

The  careful  reader  of  Mr.  James'  essay,  published  in  this 
volume,  will  not  need  to  be  told  that  the  author  is  and  has 
been  a  patient  and  painstaking  delver  in  the  archives  of 
Welsh  lore  in  America.  His  work  is  a  monument  to  his 
thorough  mastery  of  facts  and  his  genius  for  absorbing  data 
from  widely  scattered  sources  and  marshaling  them  in  logical 
sequence.  The  writing  of  an  essay  like  the  one  in  question 
entails  wide  research  and  enormous  labor  in  sifting,  rejecting, 
choosing  and  hammering  material  into  workable  form;  and 
the  prize,  in  itself,  is  a  pitifully  inadequate  recompense  for 
the  toil  involved  in  the  production  of  such  a  valuable  com- 
pendium of  information  concerning  the  indebtedness  of 
English-speaking  North  America  to  the  devotion,  talent  and 
uprightness  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Cambria.  The  true 
reward  of  the  author  of  a  work  like  that  of  Mr.  James'  lies  in 
the  consciousness  that  he  has  raised  a  noble  memorial  to 
noble  men,  and  that  his  work  is  appreciated  by  his  fellow- 
countrymen. 


212 


AUTHOR  OF  PRIZE  ESSAY. 


Mr.  Thomas  L.  James,  Sharon,  Pa. 


ESSAY 


A  Brief  History  of  The 
Welsh  People. 


By  Rev.  David  Jones,  Scranton,  Pa. 


Adjudicator:  Mr.  William  ApMadoc,  Chicago,  III. 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 


PREFACE 


In  this  treatise  I  have  endeavored  to  present  a  brief  but 
consecutive  history  of  the  Welsh  people.  Realizing  the  limita- 
tions set  forth,  I  have  confined  myself  to  facts  rather  than 
fables,  and  to  certainties  instead  of  guesses.  My  authorities 
are  many.  Fortunately,  I  have  before  me  a  "History  of 
Wales/'  written  by  Mr.  John  Jones,  Barrister,  London,  pub- 
lished in  1824;  "Letters  on  Welsh  History,"  by  Mr.  Samuel 
Jenkins,  published  in  Philadelphia  in  1852;  "Welshmen  From 
the  Earliest  Times  of  Llewelyn,"  by  Rev.  Thomas  Stephens, 
B.A.,  published  in  1901 ;  "Welsh  People,"  by  Prof.  John  Rhys 
and  Mr.  D.  Brynmor  Jones,  LL.B.,  published  in  1900;  "The 
Larger  and  Smaller  History  of  Wales,"  by  Prof.  0.  M.  Edwards, 
published  in  1901  and  1907,  respectively,  besides  articles  writ- 
ten by  Sir  Edward  Anwyl,  Prof.  J.  Morris  Jones  and  Prof.  J.  E. 
Lloyd.  Several  of  these  authors  suggest  that  the  material  is 
not  yet  gathered  so  as  to  write  a  full  and  complete  history  of 
the  Welsh.  They  hesitate  to  offer  what  they  have  written  as 
a  history,  but  rather  as  a  contribution  which  may  be  useful  to 
someone  who  will  undertake  to  prepare  a  worthy  history. 
This  was  perfectly  true  twenty  or  twenty-five  years  ago,  and 
it  may  yet  be  true,  but  during  this  period  several  of  the  above 
writers,  who  are  among  the  leading  Welsh  scholars,  have  done 
yeoman  service  in  this  direction,  and  have  published  interest- 
ing data  for  a  great  and  reliable  history,  if  such  has  not  already 
been  published.  The  task  of  preparing  this  short  history  of 
ten  thousand  words  is  to  select  from  the  abundant  store  the 
matter  most  important  and  profitable.  There  may  be  a  great 
variety  of  opinion  with  regard  to  such  matters  and  the  selec- 
tion thereof.  In  this  case  the  preference  is  submitted  to  the 
judicial  mind  of  the  adjudicator.  My  guide  has  been  the 
natural  promptings  of  a  Welsh  heart.  I  have  asked  questions 
that  the  plain  people  would  most  likely  ask,  and  have  con- 
sulted the  above  authors  for  the  information.  They  have 
answered  the  questions,  and  in  some  instances  I  have  quoted 
their  words  and  expressions.  I  hereby  gratefully  acknowl- 
edge my  indebtedness  to  each  of  them. 


217 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I. 

Their  Abode — Specific  Home — Study  of  the  Various  Names 
Given  the  Welsh. 

CHAPTER  II. 
Their  Origin — The  Aborigines,  Iberian,  Celts — Two  Groups. 

CHAPTER  III. 
The  First  Division  of  the  Land,  and  Mode  of  Government. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Greeks,  Romans  and  the  Welsh. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Welsh    Kings    and    Princes,    from    Cunedda    to    Griffith    ab 

Llewelyn. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Other  Invaders  and  Llewelyn  the  Great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The   Last   Llewelyn   and   the   Closing   Scenes   of   the   Welsh 

Princes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Manners  and  Customs  of  the  People. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Their  Achievements — Retaining  Their  Country,   Their  Lan- 

gauge,  Religion  and  National  Institutions;  Also,  Their 

Recognition  in  the  Legislation  of  the  Country. 


218 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE  WELSH  PEOPLE — THEIR  ABODE. 

THE  distinctive  home  of  the  Welsh  people  is  Wales,  situ- 
ated in  the  western  part  of  the  Island  of  Great 
Britain.  It  is  bounded  by  the  Irish  Sea,  St.  George's 
and  the  Bristol  Channels  and  touching  Cheshire,  Shrop- 
shire, Herefordshire  and  Monmouthshire.  Its  greatest 
length  from  north  to  south  is  about  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
five  miles  and  its  breadth  from  east  to  west  is  from  about 
thirty-five  to  ninety-five  miles,  and  it  has  an  area  of  seven 
thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty-three  square  miles.  It  is 
divided  into  thirteen  counties,  including  Monmouthshire.  The 
other  twelve  are  Anglesey,  Carnarvonshire,  Denbighshire, 
Flintshire,  Merionethshire  and  Montgomeryshire  in  North 
Wales;  and  Brecknockshire,  Cardiganshire,  Carmarthenshire, 
Glamorganshire,  Pembrokeshire  and  Radnorshire  in  South 
Wales.  The  country  is  not  extensive,  yet  it  is  one  of  the  most 
picturesque  countries  in  the  world,  where  nature  displays  her- 
self in  the  wildest,  boldest  and,  occasionally,  loveliest  forms.  It 
is  interesting  in  many  respects,  and  it  deserves  more  attention 
than  it  has  hitherto  met  with.  This  is  the  special  home  of  the 
Welsh  people,  but  to-day  representatives  of  this  nation  are 
to  be  found  wherever  the  sun  shines.  Many  tribes  and  nations 
have  been  blended  together  to  form  this  splendid  people.  The 
melting  and  mixing  process  took  place  in  what  is  known  as 
Wales  and  some  parts  of  England,  and  that  in  their  early 
history.  Several  nations  contributed  to  make  the  Welsh  a 
strong  people.  If  they  are  not  numerically  large,  they  are 
known  as  possessing  qualities  that  make  them  a  blessing  to  all 
nations  and  countries  of  the  world.  No  nation  need  boast  of 
purity  of  blood ;  there  is  such  purity  that  tends  to  poverty,  and 
that  is  why  laws  are  enacted  in  some  countries  to  prohibit  the 
marriage  of  near  relatives.  Many  races  and  tribes  came  to 
England  and  Wales  in  ancient  days,  and  each  one  brought  and 
left  some  good  in  the  land;  some  strong  traits  to  enrich  the 
race  that  was  to  take  possession  of  them.  This  blending  made  a 
strong  nation  of  the  Welsh.  Different  types  of  faces,  color  and 
characters  are  to  be  found  to-day  in  the  same  parish,  and  the 
one  is  as  much  Welsh  as  the  other.  There  are  many  names 
given  to  these  people,  the  study  of  which  will  be  profitable  and 
interesting.  Something  may  be  learned  of  the  people,  whose 
history  we  study  from  the  names  given  them  by  others,  as 
well  as  the  names  they  have  themselves  adopted.  Let  us  begin 
with  the  most  modern,  and  go  back  to  the  most  ancient  of  these 
appellations. 

219 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


1.  Wales  and  Welsh  are  of  Saxon  origin,  and  were  given 
to  the  country  and  people  respectively  by  the  Anglo-Saxons. 
The  word  is  derived  from  "Wealh"  or  "Wealas,"  meaning  for- 
eigner, or  a  person  speaking  a  language  or  tongue  foreign  to 
one's  own.    All  nations  and  people  have  labored  more  or  less 
under  the  delusion  that  they  themselves  are  "the  people,"  and 
their  language  the  only  God-sanctioned  medium    of    speech, 
while  others  who  speak  different  tongues  are  jabberers  and  of 
no  account.    Saxons  are  not  more  bigoted  than  others  in  this 
direction.     This  word  "Wealas"  reminds  me  of  a  word  used 
among  the  Welsh  of  South  Wales  that  must  have  had  the  same 
origin.    "Beth  wyt  ti  yn  wlea?"  meaning,  What  speakest  thou? 
as  if  he  were  using  a  foreign  tongue.    In  Romans  i  :14  we  have 

a  similar  division  of  mankind,  viz. :  Greeks  and  Barbarians,  wise 
and  unwise.  These  terms  were  intended  to  include  all  human 
beings  independently  of  nationality  and  culture.  The  Greeks 
called  others  than  themselves  Barbarians,  and  the  proud 
Saxon  when  he  heard  the  Cymro  speak  the  vernacular  said 
there  is  a  jabberer,  a  Welshman,  a  speaker  of  foreign  tongue, 
and  the  nation  has  accepted  the  term,  as  the  church  has 
accepted  and  adopted  the  word  "Christian,"  which  was  first 
given  in  derision  and  scorn. 

2.  Cymru,  Cymro  and  Cymry  are  names  that  have  been 
adopted  by  the  Welsh  people.    The  first  is  the  name  given  the 
country,  and  the  other  two  are  the  singular  and  plural  respec- 
tively for  the  people.    Many  are  the  attempts  made  to  account 
for  the  origin  of  these  words ;  for  instance : 

(a)  From  Cimbri  or  Cymry,  signifying  the  first  race. 

(b)  Some  say  that  the  word  is  derived  from  Corner,  the 
son  of  Japheth,  hence  a  grandson  of  Noah.     Josephus  says 
Gomer  was  the  father  of  the  Gomari,  who  were  called  by  the 
Greeks  Galatai.    Many  of  the  expositors  on  the  letter  to  the 
Galatians  (New  Testament)  say  that  they  were  from  Gaul  and 
are  of  the  same  origin  as  the  Welsh. 

(c)  Others  maintain  that  the  Welsh  are  a  branch  of 
the  people  called  Cumbri,  who  inhabited  the  north  of  Germany 
and  Jutland,  which    region    is    called  Kimbria    by  German 
writers  to  this  day. 

(d)  The  Welsh  scholars  say  that  it  means  confederate, 
compatriot,  or  a  fellow-countryman.     Cymro  stands  for  an 
earlier  Cambrox,  and  just  as  Allobrox  meant  an  alien  or  for- 
eigner, so  Cambrox  must  have  meant  one  belonging  to  one's 
own  country.    The  ancient  form  still  is  seen  in  the  names  Cum- 
berland and  Cambria,  but  its  modern  form  is  Cymro,  a  compa- 
triot.    Like  scores  of  other  words,  this  one  was  born  of  the 
feeling  and  condition  of  the  people.    The  Teutonic  immigrants 
and  the  Celts  were  fighting  for  supremacy,  and  were  attacking 
each  other  severely,  and  the  Celts  felt  that  if  they  were  to 

220 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 

withstand  successfully  the  advances  of  the  enemy  they  must 
come  closer  together,  hence  the  word  Cymro. 

3.  Celts  and  Britons  should  be  yoked  together,  inasmuch 
as  both  used  the  language  and  customs  of  the  Celtae  or  Galli 
of  the  Continent,  for  the  Cimbri,  Galli  and  Celtae  were  the 
same  genus  of  people  under  specific  appellations.  They  came 
from  the  same  country  and  district,  because  Gaul  and  Brittany 
are  both  in  the  North  of  France. 

(a)  Briton — Brydon,  which  was  the  national  name  the 
inhabitants  of  the  island  adopted  in  remote  ages.    It  means 
the  fair  tribe,  or  Prydcain,  agwedd  teg,  fair  complexion,  for 
such  were  the  people.    They  had  blue  eyes  and  a  fair  complex- 
ion, and  the  people's  appearance  gave  a  name  to  the  island. 

(b)  Britons  or  Bretagne,  the  same  as  Brittany  or  Llydaw. 
Their  language  has  a  great  similarity  to  the  Welsh,  and  a  dele- 
gation of  these  people  are  coming  for  a  number  of  years  an- 
nually to  the  National  Eisteddfod  of  Wales. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  WELSH  PEOPLE — THEIR  ORIGIN. 

In  the  previous  chapter  we  suggested  that  Wales  was  not 
the  home  of  one  ancient  race,  nor  the  home  of  one  ancient 
language.  Many  races  and  tribes  and  tongues  have  been  in  the 
Principality  in  prehistoric  ages.  Purity  of  blood  and  continuity 
of  language  we  have  not.  We  have  remnants  on  the  mountains, 
in  the  valleys,  towns,  cities — customs  and  institutions  of  races 
and  languages  that  have  become  extinct.  They  came  from 
various  countries,  along  different  routes  and  for  divers  pur- 
poses. Of  some  we  know  not  whence  they  came  nor  how  they 
disappeared,  but  they  have  left  marks  of  their  existences  and 
customs  in  and  on  the  land  they  dwelt  in.  "The  Welsh  are 
descendants  of  a  great  homogeneous  nation  called  Cymry  or 
Britons,  now  referred  to  as  ancient  Britons,  the  dominions  of 
which  comprised  not  only  Great  Britain,  but  larger  territories 
on  the  Continent,  as  well.  But  owing  to  misfortunes  in  war, 
bad  government,  and  all  sorts  of  mischances,  they  lost  not  only 
their  continental  possessions,  but  also  the  crown  of  Britain,  and 
at  last  became  confined  in  what  is  now  Cymru."  "Eu  tir  a 
gollant,  ond  Gwyllt  Walia."  We  know  not  who  were  the  first 
settlers  in  the  island.  But  we  know  that  there  were  inferior 
races  dwelling  in  Wales  in  ancient  times.  Archaeological  dis-. 
coveries  and  philological  and  ethnological  studies  agree  that 
several  nations  and  languages  were  in  Wales  in  olden  days. 
Barrows  or  burial  mounds,  tools,  implements  and  relics  of 
various  kind  are  found  in  many  parts  of  the  country,  testifying 
to  this  fact.  We  first  come  to  a  period  when  stone  was  the 
only  instrument;  then  we  come  to  a  time  when  the  stone  is 
polished,  and  these  periods  are  followed  by  the  bronze  and  the 
iron  ages.  The  aborigines  dwelled  in  caves,  which  they  first 
shared  with  the  with  beasts.  They  gradually  drove  the  latter 
out.  Then  the  inferior  man,  as  well  as  the  inferior  home  and 
implement,  gave  way  to  his  superior.  The  cave  man  disap- 
peared ;  he  became  extinct  or  was  absorbed  by  the  nations  that 
followed  him  on  the  island.  Then  we  come  to  a  people  called 
Iberian.  This  is  the  name  given  to  all  the  people  that  came  to 
the  mountains  previous  to  the  Celtic  immigration.  They  were 
short,  dark  and  long-skulled  people.  Descendants  of  these 
people  are  supposed  to  be  found  among  the  modern  population 
of  Wales,  especially  in  South  Wales.  Prof.  0.  M.  Edwards,  in 
his  larger  book  on  Wales,  gives  a  photograph  of  Islwyn,  the 
Welsh  poet,  as  a  typical  Iberian.  The  Iberians  form  not  only  the 
larger  part  of  the  Welsh  population,  but  of  the  British  people 

222 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 

of  today.  These  people  were  far  superior  in  remote  ages  to  the 
cave  men.  They  were  advanced  in  their  way  of  living  and  in 
their  mode  of  subsistence.  They  tilled  the  soil,  and  they 
planted  corn,  and  knew  how  to  spin  and  weave  and  make 
simple  pottery.  They  had  better  instruments  and  tools,  and 
were  fixed  dwellers  rather  than  wanderers.  But,  strange  to 
say,  there  is  no  historian  in  a  position  to  state  positively  who 
the  Iberians  were  nor  whence  they  came,  though  authorities 
feel  they  are  on  sure  ground  in  saying  that  they  were  non- 
Aryan  in  race  and  speech.  Whatever  language  they  had,  it 
seems  they  lost  it  when  the  Celts  came,  and  instead  took  to 
the  tongue  of  the  Celtic  conqueror. 

This  leads  us  to  the  coming  of  the  Celts  to  the  island. 
They  came  from  the  continent,  from  Gaul,  and  probably  were 
able  to  come  overland,  because  no  doubt  Great  Britain  in 
remote  times  was  connected  to  Gaul  by  the  isthmus  of  Dwry- 
fran  and  was  a  part  of  the  continent  of  Europe.  A  convulsion 
of  nature,  attended  with  an  irruption  of  the  Atlantic  ocean 
into  the  Lake  Lychlyn,  separated  Britain  from  the  continent. 
The  similarity  of  the  geological  strata  on  the  British  and 
Gallic  coasts  favors  this  opinion.  It  is  rather  difficult  to  decide 
with  any  degree  of  certainty  when  the  first  group  of  Gauls 
came  over  from  the  continent.  Some  say  it  was  as  early  as 
the  sixth  century  before  the  Christian  era,  and  the  second 
group  came  over  about  four  centuries  later,  or  two  centuries 
before  the  Christian  era.  The  first  group,  as  well  as  the  sec- 
ond, were  Aryan,  a  part  of  the  Indo-European  family.  These 
were  the  ancestors  of  the  Goidels,  whose  language  is  now 
represented  by  the  Gaelic  dialects  of  Ireland,  Isle  of  Man  and 
Scotland.  They  found  no  rest  along  the  shores  where  they 
landed  or  crossed  over,  because  others,  like  themselves,  came 
from  Gaul  and  demanded  living  room,  so  they  were  pushed 
farther  to  the  west  and  to  the  north;  that  is  why  we  find  so 
many  of  them  making  their  homes  in  the  northern  countries 
of  the  island,  such  as  Ireland,  Scotland  and  the  Isle  of  Man, 
and  were  lost  sight  of  among  the  mountains  of  these  regions. 
They  were  different  in  every  respect  from  the  Iberians,  being  a 
people  with  broad  heads,  red  or  yellow  hair  and  very  powerful 
physically.  Their  average  height  was  about  five  feet  nine 
inches  (some  inches  taller  than  the  Iberians),  and  the  women 
were  also  tall,  handsome  and  muscular.  They  were  mighty 
hunters,  bold  and  courageous,  and  bent  upon  subduing  all  their 
competitors.  Their  customs  were  also  different.  But  the  new- 
comers realized  the  advantage  of  living  on  friendly  terms  with 
the  Iberians,  who  were  there  before  them,  and  had,  therefore, 
a  prior  claim  to  the  land.  The  two  races  became  one  by  irter- 
marriages,  so  as  to  produce  some  of  the  finest  people  on  the 

223 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK, 


island.  They  not  only  lived  tog-ether,  but  the  skulls  and 
remains  of  the  two  people  have  often  been  found  lying  to- 
gether in  the  same  graves.  The  second  wave  of  immigrants 
brought  another  branch  of  the  Celts  to  the  island.  This  one 
was  the  Brythonic  group,  comprising  the  language  of  Wales, 
the  Armoric  dialects  of  Brittany  or  Llydaw,  also  the  old  Cor- 
nish dialect.  On  first  group's  arrival  they  had  to  conquer 
the  Iberians  or  make  friends  with  them,  and  when 
the  Brythonic  group  came  over  they  had  to  fight  with  the 
Gaelic  Celt.  So  we  find  a  bitter  struggle  carried  on  between 
two  kindred  nations  for  the  possession  of  Wales.  The  Brythons 
were  reinforced  by  the  newcomers  from  Gaul,  and  the  Goidels 
by  people  returning  from  the  westerly  and  northerly  parts 
of  the  island.  Finally  the  Brythonic  group  conquered  the  Goi- 
delic,  and  conquered  the  land,  as  they  had  previously  taken  it 
from  the  Iberians,  and  the  races  settled  down  in  peace.  The 
land  was  divided  into  four  groups,  in  each  of  which  some 
ruling  tribe  or  family  kept  the  others  united  in  subjection. 


224 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  FIRST  DIVISION  OF  LAND. 

We  have  now  in  the  island,  besides  the  aborigines,  the 
Iberian  race  and  the  Celtic  nation  in  two  divisions  or  groups, 
viz. :  the  Goidelic  and  Brythonic.  The  Iberian  had  absorbed  the 
first  inhabitant,  the  second  had  become  amalgamated  with  the 
Goidelic,  and  in  its  turn  the  Brythonic  had  waged  conflict  with 
the  Goidelic  for  supremacy.  Each  one  had  its  virtues  and 
peculiarities,  and  for  centuries  they  were  seen  in  their  differ- 
ent mode  of  living,  but  probably  before  the  end  of  the  eleventh 
century  all  conscious  distinctions  had  been  blotted  out.  The 
aborigines,  the  Aryan  and  non-Aryan,  the  Goidel  and 
Brythonic  divisions  by  to-day  are  so  mixed  up  with  other 
nations  that  their  different  characteristics  in  body  and  mind, 
in  color  and  character,  are  greatly  modified.  "If  a  competent 
ethnologist  were  to  be  sent  around  Wales  to  identify  the  indi- 
vidual men  and  women  who  seemed  to  him  to  approach  what 
he  would  consider  the  Aryan  type,  his  report  probably  would 
go  to  show  that  he  found  comparatively  few  such  people,  and 
that  these  belong  chiefly  to  the  old  families  of  the  land-owning 
class,  the  vast  majority  he  could  not  only  label  as  probably  not 
Celtic,  but  not  Aryan."  (Rhys  and  Jones.)  This  agrees 
with  the  statement  that  Professor  O.  M.  Edwards  and  others 
make  that  the  Iberic  blood  runs  in  the  veins  of 
the  peasantry  of  the  country  to-day.  It  is  the  chief 
element  among  the  Welsh  people.  The  Iberians  pre- 
dominates everywhere,  and  he  is  generally  the  poet  of  the 
present  day.  The  Iberian  was  a  villager  and  a  toiler  from  days 
of  yore.  The  Celt  was  a  tribesman.  To  the  former  the  vil- 
lage was  everything;  to  the  latter  the  tribe.  The  Celt  was 
jealous  of  his  rights  and  the  purity  of  his  blood.  He  esteems 
noble  birth  and  honorable  descent  above  all  things,  and  he  is 
more  desirous  of  marrying  into  high  than  rich  families.  Even 
the  common  people  retain  their  genealogy,  and  can  not  only 
readily  recount  the  names  of  their  grandfathers  and  great- 
grandfathers, but  refer  back  to  the  sixth,  seventh  and  still 
more  remote  generations.  Being  particularly  attached  to  fam- 
ily descent,  they  avenge  with  vehemence  the  injuries  which 
may  tend  to  the  disgrace  of  their  blood,  and  being  naturally  of 
a  passionate  disposition,  they  are  ready  to  avenge  not  only 
recent  but  ancient  insults.  All  crime  was  crime  against  the 
family  with  the  Celt.  The  family  was  responsible  for  the 
crime  of  its  members,  and,  therefore,  had  to  atone  or  carry  out 
the  blood  feud,  and  this  accounts  for  many,  if  not  most,  of  the 
quarrels  and  squabbles  that  have  disgraced  the  history  of  the 
Welsh  for  so  many  centuries.  Their  family  feuds  gave  them 

225 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


no  time  to  unite  with  each  other  against  the  common  foe.  A 
kingdom  or  nation  divided  against  itself  cannot  stand,  and  we 
are  surprised  that  the  Welsh  were  able  to  withstand  the  enemy 
so  long  when  we  count  their  numerous  family  struggles.  The 
Celt  was  full  of  pride,  and  in  the  pride  of  his  heart  insisted 
upon  ruling  over  all,  and  the  Iberian  had  simply  to  submit  to 
his  conditions.  There  were  two  kinds  of  people  in  the  villages 
— free-born  or  high-born,  and  the  low-born  or  serfs.  The  one 
was  the  conquering  Celt  and  the  other  the  conquered  Iberian. 
The  poorer  classes  were  the  inhabitants  of  the  villages.  These 
villages  were  totemistic  communities;  that  is,  each  village  or 
community  was  described  by  the  totem  or  animal  whose  name 
and  symbol  it  bore.  It  may  be  that  the  various  nicknames  of 
different  localities  in  Wales  are  remnants  surviving  this  cus- 
tom, such  as  the  pigs  of  Anglesey  or  Pembroke,  the  dogs  of 
Denbigh,  the  cats  of  Ruthin,  the  deer  of  Llanfyllin,  the  crows 
of  Harlech,  the  gadflies  of  Mawddwy  and  the  goats  of  Arfon. 
These  villages  were  also  communistic;  the  land  belonged  to 
all  alike,  son  and  stranger  being  on  equal  plane.  Land  was 
tilled  in  common,  and  its  produce  was  common  property.  Here 
we  find  the  first  division  of  the  land,  and  it  was  thus — Gwy- 
nedd,  the  Snowdon  district,  was  in  possession  of  the  Decangi. 
Over  Powys,  the  extensive  Berwyn  district,  the  Ordovices 
ruled.  Morganwg  and  Gwent,  or  Glamorgan  and  Monmouth- 
shire, the  Black  Mountain  district,  was  the  home  of  the 
Silures.  In  Dyfed  and  Ceredigion,  or  the  Plinlimmon  district, 
the  Demetae  lived.  It  is  interesting  to  notice  that  each  division 
could  boast  of  mountains  within  its  territory,  and  that  each 
district  is  represented  this  day  by  the  four  dioceses  of  Wales, 
i.  e.,  Bangor,  St.  Asaph,  St.  David  and  Llandaff.  Among  the 
districts  there  was  a  certain  family  or  tribe  that  governed  all 
the  others,  and  among  them  there  was  a  person  whom  they 
considered  leader  or  governor,  who  in  virtue  of  his  position 
would  claim  from  the  villeins  or  villains — the  federal  of  the 
lowest  class — certain  tributes,  so  that  gradually  the  tribe 
and  the  village  became  united  in  one  commote  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  this  leader  or  lord. 

The  most  ancient  political  division  of  Wales  about  which 
we  have  any  sure  knowledge  is  that  of  cantrefs  or  cymwds. 
In  order  to  understand  the  mode  of  government  from  day  to 
day  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  cymwd  is  the  unit  of 
division,  the  smallest  part,  and  on  which  we  must  fix  our 
minds.  The  cantref,  in  all  probability,  is  a  district  over  which 
a  lord  appointed  by  the  king  of  the  country  of  which  it  formed 
a  part,  ruled  with  a  set  of  officers  whose  rights  and  duties  cor- 
responded with  those  of  the  king's  household.  The  lord  of  a 
cantref  or  cymwd  must  not  be  confounded  with  another  kind 
of  chieftain,  the  head  of  a  kindred  (or  cenedl),  with  whom  the 

226 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 

laws  make  us  acquainted.  The  lord  might  be,  of  course, -a  pen 
cenedl,  the  chief,  in  reference  to  his  own  kindred,  but  his  posi- 
tion as  ruler  was  due,  as  it  seems,  to  his  appointment  by  the 
king  of,  or  the  royal  kindred  ruling  over,  the  country  in  which 
the  cantref  or  cymwd  was  situated.  Sometimes  several  can- 
trefs  were  combined  under  one  lord,  who  called  himself  prince 
or  king;  but  in  any  case,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  laws,  each 
cymwd  or  cantref  maintained  its  separate  organization.  The 
lord  delegated  to  certain  officers  the  right  to  discharge  some  of 
his  functions.  In  every  cymwd  there  was  a  mayor,  and  a  chan- 
cellor discharging  prescribed  governmental  duties ;  and  in  each 
cymwd  a  court  was  held  by  them,  with  the  aid  of  other  officers. 
Several  commotes  made  a  cantref,  many  cantrefs  made  a  king- 
dom, and  many  kingdoms  made  Wales  in  olden  times. 


227 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

GREEKS,  ROMANS  AND  THE;  WELSH. 

The  Welsh  were  not  the  first  inhabitants  of  Prydain, 
neither  were  they  the  last.  Some  nations  preceded  them,  and 
others  followed  them,  who  were  as  anxious  to  have  new  terri- 
tories and  possessions  as  they  were.  People  came  to  the 
shores  for  commerce,  for  plunder  and  conquests.  Phoenicians 
brought  their  merchant  ships  to  buy  tin  from  the  Gauls  of 
Cornwall  to  take  home  to  Tyre  and  Sidon.  It  has  been  stated 
that  the  British  tin  mines  supplied  the  glorious  adornment  to 
Solomon's  temple.  It  is  said  that  Pytheas,  an  eminent  Greek 
mathematician  and  geographer,  is  the  one  that  has  given  the 
world  the  earliest  historical  account  of  Britain.  It  is  told  that 
he  heard  of  the  tin  and  came  to  explore  and  to  extend  his 
knowledge  for  the  purposes  of  trade.  This  was  about  three 
hundred  years  before  Julius  Caesar  came  to  the  country.  He 
reports  having  seen  wheat,  and  was  astonished  to  find  thresh- 
ing done  in  barns,  the  climate  not  admitting  of  outdoor  thresh- 
ing as  in  Southern  Europe.  Posodonius  was  another  Greek 
geographer  that  visited  Britain.  He  visited  the  district  of 
Cornwall,  and  reported  that  the  Gauls  were  fond  of  strangers, 
and  that  from  their  intercourse  with  foreign  merchants  they 
were  civilized  in  their  manner  of  life.  While  these  two  Greeks 
are  very  complimentary  to  the  Celts  and  their  customs,  there 
follows  after  them  one  who  is  not  friendly  nor  even  fair  in  his 
account  of  our  ancestors — Julius  Caesar.  Whatever  advantages 
he  had  to  study  the  country  and  its  people,  and  whatever  pur- 
poses he  had  in  view,  we  have  to  acknowledge  that  his  account 
is  not  a  flattering  one.  We  can  hardly  conceive  that  he  wil- 
fully fabricated  falsehoods  to  the  detriment  of  the  Welsh,  but 
rather  that  he  allowed  his  natural  bias  to  color,  perhaps  uncon- 
sciously, his  letters.  He  may  not  have  considered  the  differ- 
ences in  the  advantages  of  the  Romans  and  the  early  Britons, 
so  that  he  was  not  fair  in  his  deductions  of  the  manners  and 
customs  of  the  one  compared  with  the  other.  It  may  be  that 
the  trouble  that  he  and  his  army  had  to  conquer  the  small 
nation  had  so  irritated  him  that  he  was  not  prepared  to  say 
pleasant  things  about  them.  The  mother  country  of  the  Sues- 
siones  or  Belgi  having  been  reduced  by  the  Romans  under  the 
command  of  Caesar,  and  the  Britons  having  given  offense  to  the 
emperor  by  assisting  the  Gauls  with  troops  in  their  wars,  the 
Roman  consul  sent  ambassadors  to  Saxon  colonies  to  insist 
upon  their  submission  to  the  Romans.  At  the  same  time  he 
dispatched  Comios,  King  of  Artois,  with  other  ambassadors  to 
the  British  chiefs  to  demand  satisfaction  for  having  sent  aux- 
iliary forces  to  join  his  enemies  during  his  wars  in  Gaul.  The 

228 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 


Saxon  cities  sent  their  submission  to  Caesar,  but  the  negotia- 
tions of  Comios  with  the  British  were  not  successful.  This  act 
created  a  hostile  feeling  towards  the  Celts  that  caused  the 
Roman  government  to  send  fleet  and  armies  to  the  British 
coast.  There  were  many  bloody  battles  fought,  and  many  of 
the  Celtic  leaders  displayed  unprecedented  bravery  in  fighting 
against  larger  armies  and  better  trained  soldiers  of  the 
Romans.  One  of  the  bravest  heroes  of  the  period  was  Carac- 
tacus,  son  of  Bran,  a  prince  and  king  of  the  Silures.  He  led 
the  resistance  for  nine  years,  and  during  this  time  fought 
thirty  battles,  but  he  finally  fell  at  Caer  Caradog,  North  Wales ; 
his  army  was  defeated,  his  wife  and  daughters  were  taken 
prisoners,  and  after  sheltering  for  a  time  among  the  Brigantes 
he  was  betrayed  by  their  queen  and  carried  captive  to  Rome, 
and  was  exhibited  in  a  martial  spectacle,  but  later  was  re- 
leased by  the  clemency  of  the  emperor.  Twenty-five  years  after 
his  capture  the  war  came  to  an  end.  Though  the  leader  was 
captive  and  the  army  demoralized,  the  Celts  were  not  subdued, 
and  constant  difficulties  arose.  So  to  finish  forever  these 
annoyances,  Suetonius  Paulinus  decided  to  go  west  and  prose- 
cute the  war  against  the  Britons  and  to  lay  waste  the  very 
sanctuary  of  the  Druidic  faith,  the  Isle  of  Anglesey,  where 
sat  the  high  college  of  priests  and  teachers.  So  passing  over 
the  Menai  Straits,  he  destroyed  their  sacred  groves  and  carried 
his  arms  to  the  farther  part  of  the  island,  which,  from  his 
name,  has  been  called  Talybolion,  or  the  Heights  of  Paulinus. 
This  conflict  was  severe  and  final,  because  the  Druids  never 
made  war  against  the  Roman  arms  after  this  battle.  In  draw- 
ing to  a  close  our  account  of  the  conflicts  between  the  Celts 
and  the  Romans,  it  is  fit  that  we  should  refer  to  Boadicea 
(Buddug),  who  undertook  to  lead  the  Celts  against  the  Roman 
armies  and  the  horde  of  foreigners  that  followed  them.  When 
the  two  armies  met,  the  Romans  formed  themselves  in  order 
of  battle,  but  the  Britons  advanced  in  multitude  and  without 
order.  The  former  fought  with  swords;  the  latter  with  mis- 
siles. Under  such  unequal  circumstances  discipline  prevailed, 
and  the  fortune  of  the  day  favored  the  Romans.  The  loss  of 
the  Britons  was  estimated  at  eighty  thousand  slain,  and  that 
of  the  Romans  four  hundred  men  killed  and  the  like  number 
wounded.  This  was  a  great  slaughter,  but  Buddug  is  held  in 
immortal  fame  by  the  Welsh  for  having  fought  and  fallen  in 
defense  of  her  country,  which  was  in  A.  D.  61.  There  is  one 
other  engagement  between  these  factions  that  should  be  men- 
tioned ;  that  of  Julius  Agricola,  who  led  his  army  to  Anglesey. 
His  daring  attack  struck  the  Britons  with  such  consternation 
that  they  immediately  sued  for  peace  and  surrendered  the 
island.  The  first  invasion  was  in  55  B.  C.,  and  this  battle, 
which  was  final,  was  in  A.  D.  78.  From  this  year  to  their 

229 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


withdrawal  the  Romans  endeavored  to  increase  the  peace  and 
happiness  of  the  Britons  by  directing  them  in  profitable  pur- 
suits. They  constructed  roads  from  one  end  to  the  other  of 
the  island.  They  introduced  arts  and  learning,  and  encouraged 
them  in  building.  Soon  the  Britons  began  to  adopt  Roman 
dress  and  manners.  Cities  were  built  of  stone,  and  the  vocabu- 
lary of  the  Welsh  language  was  increased  by  words  borrowed 
from  the  Romans,  which  are  in  use  even  to  this  day,  such  as 
Caer,  ft'os,  twr,  saeth,  aur,  arian,  a  phlwm.  While  the  Romans 
ruled  Britain  they  allowed  the  families  and  tribes  to  govern  as 
before.  It  was  a  home  rule  except  in  great  federal  matters. 
The  Romans  were  great  rulers,  and  may  be  in  the  Providence 
of  God  they  rose  to  say  that  nations  must  have  the  spirit  of 
law  and  order  to  thrive.  They  were  also  cruel  in  war,  stern 
and  selfish  in  time  of  peace.  The  measure  they  meted  out  to 
others  was  at  last  meted  out  to  them,  for  in  the  words  of 
Jerome,  "Rome,  which  enslaved  the  whole  world,  has  itself 
been  taken." 


230 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  WELSH  KINGS  AND  PRINCES. 

While  the  Romans  ruled  over  the  Britons  they  had 
troubles  of  their  own,  and  as  their  power  began  to  wane,  they 
had  to  give  up  their  possessions  in  other  countries,  and  among 
them  was  their  holding  in  Great  Britain.  But  when  they  with- 
drew because  of  failing  power  they  left  the  Britons  without  a 
chief,  judges  without  authority,  and  priests  without  either 
means  of  support  or  the  sanction  of  the  people;  and  the  sta- 
tions, palaces  and  cultivated  lands  which  the  Romans  had 
deserted  were  exposed  to  the  avarice  of  the  adjoining  nations. 
During  the  Roman  rule  the  families  and  tribes  of  the  Welsh 
were  allowed  to  select  their  kings  and  chiefs.  In  this  juncture 
the  family  of  Cunedda  rose  to  greatness  as  a  family  of  officials 
chiefly  concerned  with  the  defense  of  the  wall  in  450.  On  fairly 
good  authority  it  is  said  that  he  was  a  native  of  Gwynedd. 
Because  of  his  position  and  power,  he  assumed  the  office  of  the 
chief  Roman  ruler.  He  changed  his  name,  or  rather  the  title  of 
his  office,  from  being  Dux  Britannae,  the  ruler  of  Britain,  into 
Gwledig,  the  ruler  of  gwlad  or  country,  hence  he  is  known  in 
Welsh  history  as  Cunedda  Wledig.  When  Rome  had  failed  to 
defend  the  country  and  its  subjects,  it  became  incumbent  on 
the  most  powerful  of  the  Welsh  kings  to  restore  order,  to 
execute  the  duties  of  this  Roman  officer,  and  to  defend  his 
nation  against  the  mad  rushes  of  the  various  people  that  were 
bent  upon  taking  possession  of  their  land  and  homes.  Cunedda 
had  power  and  wealth,  and  is  credited  with  being  ruler  of  a 
wide  district  from  Carlisle  to  Wearmouth,  with  his  court  at 
Carlisle.  He  is  further  said  to  have  had  a  retinue  on  the  wall 
of  nine  hundred  horses.  It  is  possible  that  Cunedda  had  some 
Roman  blood  in  his  veins,  and  that  he,  therefore,  represented 
the  Roman  party  in  the  region  between  the  walls;  hence  the 
quarrel  between  him  and  the  Picts  and  the  un-Romanized 
Celts.  He  and  his  numerous  sons  came  to  Wales  and  took  lead- 
ing positions  in  the  ruling  of  the  country.  As  Gwledig,  or 
ruler,  he  exercised  supreme  command  over  all  Wales,  and  his 
praises  have  been  sung  by  Welsh  bards.  The  most  famous 
descendant  of  the  house  of  Cunedda  is  Maelgwn;  he  had  his 
dominion  in  Gwynedd  (North  Wales) .  He  tried  to  accomplish 
a  very  difficult  task,  that  of  uniting  the  smaller  kings  or 
chiefs  of  Wales  under  his  own  power.  From  Deganwy,  his 
seat  of  government,  he  advanced  southwards  to  try  to  force 
the  semi-independent  kinglets  to  recognize  in  him  the  heir 
of  Roman  rule.  A  legend  shows  that  he  tried  by  guile  as 
well  as  by  force  to  have  them  submit  to  his  authority.  It  is 
said  that  he  summoned  all  the  unwilling  chiefs  to  Aberdovey, 

231 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


and  that  they  all  sat  in  chairs  on  the  seashore  to  decide 
in  solemn  conclave  who  was  to  be  the  king  of  the  Isle  of 
Britain.  They  came  to  a  strange  decision;  that  is,  that  he 
who  could  sit  longest  in  his  chair,  in  spite  of  the  inflowing 
tide,  was  to  rule  over  all.  Now,  Maeldaf  the  Old  had  prepared 
for  Maelgwn  a  chair  made  of  waxed  wings,  and  it  floated 
when  all  the  other  chairs  had  been  thrown  down.  He  ruled 
for  a  time  over  Wales  and  the  confederated  Kymry  of  Cumbria. 
He  was  some  sort  of  a  Christian.  He  died  of  the  yellow 
pestilence  which  raged  in  550,  expiring  probably  in  the  little 
church  of  Rhos,  near  Deganwy.  There  were  many  kings  that 
followed,  and  their  history  is  void  of  worthy  deeds.  It  can 
be  summed  up  in  preparation  for  war,  in  fighting,  in  victory 
or  defeat.  As  soon  as  one  was  proclaimed  victor  there  would 
be  another  out  with  a  challenge  to  fight  him.  The  country 
was  distracted  by  constant  warfare.  It  would  be  a  waste  of 
space  in  this  brief  history  to  even  as  much  as  give  their 
names.  We  will  single  out  some  of  the  bravest  and  most 
successful  of  them.  One  of  the  best  was  Rhodri  the  Great, 
who  became  prince  in  843,  and  from  844  to  877  he  succeeded 
by  battles  on  land  and  sea  in  defeating  the  Danes  and  Saxons 
on  all  hands.  The  earlier  years  of  his  reign  were  trouble- 
some and  disastrous,  but  through  foresight  and  tact  he 
brought  the  different  tribes  together  in  some  sort  of  a  union, 
and  made  of  the  nation  a  power  that  was  able  to  defend  her- 
self against  the  enemy.  Rhodri  had  an  efficient  navy  to 
guard  the  coasts,  and  to  join  when  necessary  with  the  princes 
of  Ireland  against  the  Black  Host,  as  the  Danes  were  called. 
Rhodri  the  Great  and  Alfred  the  Great,  king  of  Wessex, 
were  the  only  two  rulers  in  all  Britain  whom  the  Danes  had 
not  defeated.  The  former  was  a  strong  and  wise  leader  of  his 
country  in  those  days  of  strife  and  evil.  He  fell  in  battle 
in  Anglesey  in  877.  Following  his  death  Cumbria  was  divided 
into  three  provinces,  and  were  ruled  over  by  Rhodri's  three 
sons — Anarawd  over  Gwynedd;  Cadell  over  Deuheubarth  or 
South  Wales,  and  Merfyn  over  the  province  of  Powys,  being 
the  lordship  of  Wys,  the  country  above  the  Wye.  Merfyn 
fell  in  the  battle  of  Rhos  Meilion,  and  his  brother  Cadell 
took  immediate  possession  of  his  dominions.  This  selfish 
act  of  Cadell  gave  offense  to  his  brother  Anarawd,  who  invaded 
South  Wales  and  laid  waste  the  counties  of  Radnor  and 
Cardig-an.  Cadell  on  his  death  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Howell.  913.  Anarawd  died  a  few  years  later,  leaving  two 
sons,  Edwin  Foel  and  Elis.  This  period  is  replete  with 
distressing  events.  We  will  pass  it  over,  and  will  tarry  a 
little  with  Llewelyn  ab  Seisyllt.  He  was  fortunate  in  battle, 
and  wishing  for  peace  he  made  the  country  rich  and  happy; 

232 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 

but  in  spite  of  his  good  wishes  his  reign  was  often  disturbed 
by  the  turbulent  and  disaffected.  He  hailed  from  South 
Wales,  though  the  strength  of  his  following  was  from  North 
Wales.  He  rose  above  the  petty  jealousies  of  the  princes, 
and  was  accepted  ruler  of  all  Wales,  1015-1023.  To  him  be- 
longs the  honor  of  uniting  the  Welsh  under  one  head.  As  a 
rule,  he  resided  at  Rhuddlan  Castle,  and  was  killed  through 
the  treachery  of  Madog,  Bishop  of  Bangor,  1023.  After  the 
assassination  of  Llewelyn  a  large  number  of  little  princes 
began  to  disturb  the  peace  and  claim  their  rights,  real  or 
supposed,  to  rule,  but  in  1037  Griffith,  the  son  of  Llewelyn, 
came  of  age  and  resolved  to  recover  his  father's  throne.  The 
recollections  of  the  virtues  of  his  father  and  his  personal 
talents  prompted  the  Welsh  to  rally  to  his  standard.  His 
very  name  was  a  terror  to  the  Saxon.  All  chronicles  agree 
in  setting  him  forth  as  a  great  soldier.  He  defeated  the 
Danes  at  Crossford,  1039.  He  crushed  the  opponents  of 
Welsh  unity  at  Pencader,  1041,  and  the  sea-rovers  at  Aber- 
dovey  in  1044.  He  reduced  the  South  into  subjection;  then 
he  turned  his  attention  to  Harold,  Earl  of  Wessex,  who  had 
made  himself  king  of  England.  In  1062  began  the  struggle 
between  Griffith  and  Harold.  After  a  successful  career 
Griffith  was  betrayed  and  basely  murdered. 


233 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

OTHER  IXVADKRS. 

The  flourishing  condition  of  Wales,  in  spite  of  its  wars, 
allured  many  nations  to  its  shores.  The  country  had  been 
fairly  developed.  Agriculture  was  booming,  mineral  wealth 
had  been  discovered,  mines  had  been  opened  and  worked,  cities 
had  been  erected,  and  roads  were  made  all  over  the  Princi- 
pality. Wales  was  a  prize  greatly  to  be  desired.  Other  men 
had  labored,  but  now  there  was  a  mad  rush  from  many  direc- 
tions to  take  hold  of  the  harvest.  The  Cambric  tribes  in 
Wales,  Cumberland  and  Cornwall  put  in  their  claims  for  a 
share  of  the  empire.  Picts  and  Scots  wished  a  share  of  the 
plunder.  In  short,  the  Picts  and  Brythons,  rebels  of  the  North, 
and  the  Teutonic  tribes  of  the  South  threatened  the  existence 
of  Britain  when  the  Romans  retired  to  their  own  country. 
Wales  was  surrounded  on  the  land  side  by  people  who  spoke 
strange  languages,  and  who  worshiped  different  gods  from 
theirs.  From  the  sea  it  was  also  open  to  attack.  Sometimes  the 
Irish  came,  but  the  most  feared  of  all  the  intruders  were  the 
Danes,  whose  appearance  and  quick  movements  and  desperate 
onslaughts  were  the  terror  of  the  age.  The  Black  Danes  came 
from  the  fiords  of  Norway  and  the  White  Danes  from  the 
plains  of  Sweden  and  Denmark.  But  the  claims  of  these 
usurpers  were  successfully  contested  and  defeated  by  the 
gallant  warriors  of  the  Principality  from  the  days  of  Cunedda 
Wledig  to  Griffith  ab  Llewelyn.  Then  on  the  death  of 
Griffith,  the  last  and  most  successful  of  all  the  invaders  came 
to  challenge  Wales  and  its  rulers.  The  Normans,  led  by 
William  the  Conqueror,  appeared  at  Chester  in  January,  1070, 
with  an  army.  Previous  to  this  William  had  in  1066  defeated 
and  killed  Harold,  the  English  king,  who  had  killed  Griffith 
ab  Llewelyn.  At  his  appearance  at  Chester  he  commenced 
his  attempt  to  vanquish  Wales,  but  he  found  it  a  hard  task, 
a  much  harder  task  than  to  conquer  the  English  counties. 
The  Welshman  was  the  equal  of  the  Norman  on  the  battle- 
field, and  when  positions  and  advantages  were  equal,  the  issues 
of  battles  very  often  went  in  favor  of  the  Welsh.  For  hardy 
valor  the  Welsh  were  never  excelled  by  any  race  of  people 
in  the  world,  and  no  people  ever  maintained  their  language, 
their  manners,  their  principles  and  personal  liberties  so  suc- 
cessfully. The  strife  between  the  Britons  and  Normans  con- 
tinued for  220  years,  when  Wales  was  placed  in  a  position  of 
dependence  on  the  English  government,  but  the  complete 
absorption  of  the  country  did  not  come  to  pass  for  nearly 
three  hundred  years  longer,  or  about  five  hundred  years  since 
the  first  attack.  Thus  we  find  that  the  Welsh  fought  bravely 

234 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 


for  ages  to  keep  their  country  and  independence,  and  if  it 
were  not  for  their  disadvantages,  compared  with  the  enemy, 
they  would  never  have  yielded.  But  lack  of  organization  and 
internal  strifes  made  them  weak,  and,  consequently,  they  were 
defeated.  Our  limits  are  such  that  we  cannot  refer  in  detail 
to  the  many  noble  warriors,  princes  and  kings  of  this  age. 
It  is  rather  a  difficult  task  to  select  the  most  worthy  for 
particular  mention.  On  the  death  of  Bleddyn  in  1075,  Griffith 
ap  Cynan,  a  descendant  of  Cunedda  Wledig,  became  the 
prince  of  Gwynedd,  at  the  same  time  as  Rhys  ab  Tewdwr  was 
the  prince  of  South  Wales.  Both  of  them  had  the  blood  of 
Cunedda,  the  most  royal  of  the  Welsh  families,  in  their  veins, 
and  they  agreed  that  one  should  rule  in  the  North  and  the 
other  in  the  South.  Griffith  ab  Cynan  was  succeeded  by  his 
two  sons,  Owen  Gwynedd  and  Cadwaladr.  The  former  became 
prince  of  Gwynedd  in  1137  in  place  of  his  father.  Cadwaladr 
ruled  in  Merioneth  and  Cardiganshire  under  his  brother,  and 
an  attempt  was  made  to  still  further  consolidate  the  Welsh 
forces  by  uniting  with  the  family  of  Griffith  ab  Rhys  in  the 
South.  Owen  was  a  wise,  clear-headed  man  and  did  everything 
in  his  power  to  unite  the  Welsh  in  North  and  South  Wales. 
Rhys  ab  Griffith  also  succeeded  in  uniting  the  smaller  princes 
of  the  South,  so  that  with  Owen  in  Gwynedd  and  Rhys  in  the 
South,  the  hopes  of  the  Welsh  became  much  brighter ;  though 
in  the  meantime  the  Normans  had  pushed  on  to  Carmarthen 
and  Pencader,  where  the  Welsh  made  their  submission.  Yet, 
the  following  year  the  Welsh  forces  trained  a  decisive  victory 
in  the  vale  of  Ceiriog.  They  defeated  Henry  at  Corwen.  Rhys 
took  the  castles  of  Cardigan  and  Cilgerran,  while  Owen 
Gwynedd  pushed  on  to  Rhuddlan,  conquering  as  he  went. 
Wales  had  now  three  strong  men,  all  desiring  unity:  Owen 
in  the  North,  Rhys  in  the  South  and  Owen  Cyfeiliog  of  Powys. 
For  six  years  after  the  terrible  defeat  of  Henry  at  Corwen 
he  never  set  foot  in  Wales,  and  when  he  came  in  1171  on  his 
way  to  Ireland  to  conquer  that  island  he  changed  his  policy; 
instead  of  trying  to  crush  the  Welsh,  he  resolved  to  recognize 
their  independence.  After  the  death  of  Owen  Gwynedd  in 
1169.  the  man  of  rgreatest  importance  in  Wales  was  Rhvs,  so 
the  king  appointed  him  as  justice  over  all  of  South  Wales. 
This  act  made  the  Welsh  loyal  to  him.  David,  the  son  of 
Owen  Gwynedd,  also  became  a  loyal  supporter  of  Henry  and 
married  Henry's  half  sister,  Emma.  These  three  great  heroes, 
Owen,  Rhys  and  Owen  Cyfeiliog,  passed  away.  David  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  Gwynedd,  Griffith  followed  Rhys  in  the 
South,  and  Gwenwynwyn  came  after  Cyfeiliog  in  Powys,  but 
not  one  was  successful  in  commanding  the  respect  of,  nor 
strong  enough  to  keep  the  other  princes  under  control.  But 
soon  a  strong  personality  appeared  in  the  North,  viz. :  Llewelyn 

235 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


ab  lorwerth,  called  rightly  Llewelyn  the  Great,  and  recog- 
nized as  such  in  the  official  document  of  King  Edward  I. 
He  laid  down  the  foundations  of  his  power  by  conquests.  He 
defeated  David  and  became  the  prince  of  Gwynedd.  Soon 
afterwards  he  was  acknowledged  master  of  Powys.  Then 
he  directed  his  attention  to  the  conquest  of  South  Wales ;  that 
is,  the  Norman  power  in  South  Wales.  He  took  the  castles 
of  Carmarthen,  Llanstephan,  St.  Clears  and  New  Castle  Emlyn, 
and  was  practically  the  leader  of  all  Wales.  Doubtless,  he  was 
far  and  away  the  greatest  Welsh  chieftain  of  his  day.  No 
greater  power  was  to  be  found  in  Britain  than  that  which 
he  commanded  when  at  the  height  of  his  popularity.  All 
the  country  was  full  of  his  fame  as  a  mighty  warrior.  In 
matters  of  state  as  well  as  war  he  was  great,  and  was  equal 
to  the  Earls  of  Pembroke  and  Chester  and  the  king  of  the 
Scots.  He  died  in  1240,  honored  and  mourned  by  the  whole 
Welsh  nation. 


236 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  LAST  LLEWELYN  AND  THE  CLOSING  SCENES  OF  THE 
WELSH  PRINCES. 

Llewelyn  the  Great  longed  to  see  harmony  established 
between  England  and  Wales.  He  may  have  been  influenced 
in  this  direction  by  his  wife,  Joan,  who  was  the  daughter  of 
King  John.  He  thought  this  could  be  secured  by  having  his 
son  David,  who  was  a  nephew  to  King  Henry  III,  succeed 
him  as  Prince  of  Wales.  But  Llewelyn's  eldest  son,  Griffith, 
by  a  former  Welsh  wife,  was  the  nominee  of  the  Welsh  people. 
Though  the  people  favored  Griffith,  Llewelyn's  judgment  pre- 
vailed and  David  was  chosen  his  successor,  and  for  a  few 
years,  1240  to  1246,  he  reigned  in  his  father's  place,  but  not 
with  his  dignity  and  authority.  From  David's  death,  in  1246, 
till  1282  the  most  prominent  figure  in  all  Wales  was  Llewelyn 
ab  Griffith,  or  the  last  Llewelyn.  He  was  a  grandson  of 
Llewelyn  the  Great.  In  1247  he  did  homage  to  Henry  III  of 
England,  and  the  terms  show  clearly  how  the  Welsh  had  lost 
ground  since  the  glorious  days  of  the  Great  Llewelyn.  Only 
the  region  of  Snowdon  and  Anglesey  was  under  his  control. 
The  rest  of  WTales  had  gone  to  the  invaders.  Petty  quarrels 
between  Welsh  chieftains  made  it  impossible  for  them  to  with- 
stand the  English.  In  1277  Llewelyn  conquered  all  of  Gwynedd  ; 
then  he  set  his  mind  to  win  back  the  whole  territory  of  his 
grandfather.  But  this  was  not  to  be;  the  other  princes  were 
too  jealous  of  his  power.  In  1256  he  was  in  open  rebellion 
against  the  English,  and  conquered  Powys  and  South  Wales. 
He  met  successfully  all  the  advances  of  the  English  king,  but 
he  had  great  trouble  with  his  own  countrymen.  Jealousy 
broke  out  everywhere,  and  treachery  was  rampant  on  all 
hands;  but  he  managed  to  improve  conditions  by  the  follow- 
ing year,  then  he  fought  and  conquered  in  all  directions.  In 
1265  he  could  regard  Wales  once  more  an  independent  princi- 
pality. In  1272  Henry  III,  King  of  England,  died  and  Edward 
I  succeeded  him.  Llewelyn  refused  homage  to  the  king,  and 
this  convinced  Edward  that  he  had  a  dangerous  foe  to  con- 
tend with  in  Wales.  So  we  find  in  1276  the  king  declaring 
war  against  Llewelyn,  and  the  following  year  the  invasion 
of  Wales  began.  Three  formidable  armies  poured  into  Wales, 
and  Llewelyn  found  it  hopeless  to  attempt  to  withstand  such 
a  force.  He  left  South  Wales  and  went,  with  his  army,  to 
the  wilds  of  Snowdon;  but  he  was  compelled  by  the  barren- 
ness of  the  district  to  come  to  more  fertile  valleys.  This 
forced  him  to  accept  certain  conditions  that  were  imposed 
upon  him  by  his  suzerain.  These  were  signed  by  Llewelvn, 
November  19,  1276,  and  were  ratified  by  Edward  I  at  Rhuddlan 

237 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


the  following  day.  After  this  there  was  a  season  of  peace 
between  England  and  Wales,  but  Llewelyn  was  growing  im- 
patient. Edward's  officials  pressed  his  claims  with  force  and 
brutality,  and  this  was  the  real  cause  of  the  final  quarrel 
between  the  prince  and  the  king.  The  Welsh  were  treated 
abominably  by  the  servants  of  the  king,  and  men  of  spirit 
preferred  death  to  this  form  of  slavery.  All  parties  came 
together — even  the  foolish  and  traitorous.  David  came  to 
his  brother  Llewelyn's  side.  A  plan  was  formed  and  the 
Welsh  plunged  recklessly  into  the  last  revolt.  In  1282  Llewelyn 
took  possession  of  the  Castles  of  Flint,  Rhuddlan  and 
Hawarden,  and  marching  into  Perveddwlad  (the  region  between 
Chester  and  Conway)  was  welcomed  everywhere  as  a  deliverer. 
Then  he  turned  towards  Builth,  and  having  posted  his  army 
of  six  thousand  on  a  mountain  in  the  neighborhood,  went  alone, 
unarmed,  to  an  appointed  spot  to  discuss  matters  with  Cam- 
brian partisans  and  English  lords,  who  had  entered  into  a  con- 
federacy against  Edward  I.  But  before  he  returned  to  his 
army,  an  English  knight,  named  Adam  Francton,  ran  a  spear 
through  him  and  he  died.  He  did  not  know  him  as  the 
prince,  but  as  a  soldier  of  the  Welsh  army.  But  when  the 
English  knew  him  to  be  Llewelyn  there  was  great  rejoicing 
in  all  their  army.  A  minute  description  of  the  last 
days  and  hours  of  the  greatest  and  noblest  prince  at  that 
time  on  earth  is  given  by  Mr.  Stephens  in  the  literature  of 
the  Kymry ;  but  rather  than  quote  his  pathetic  words,  we  draw 
a  veil  over  the  last  acts  of  the  British  king  towards  a  worthy 
foeman  and  a  great  leader,  simply  adding  the  words 
of  a  great  historian,  "That  to  insult  the  remains  of  a 
of  a  fallen  enemy,  and  a  sovereign  prince,  by  devices 
which  were  mean  and  vindictive,  was  more  suited  to 
the  leader  of  a  tribe  of  Arabs  than  a  great  monarch." 
When  the  death  of  this  noble  prince  became  known  the 
other  leaders  of  the  Welsh,  except  David,  made  their 
submission  to  Edward.  David  alone  held  out,  but  was 
soon  captured,  tried  and  sentenced  to  death  at  Shrewsbury, 
September  30,  1283.  "Ilion  was  gone,  for  Hector  was  no 
more."  The  shedding  of  blood  is  over.  It  would  be  well  to 
forget  the  enmity  and  the  strife.  Both  kings  thought  they 
were  right.  Edward  wanted  a  united  kingdom;  Llewelyn 
thought  Wales  ought  to  be  free;  we  have  both  now,  to  a  cer- 
tain extent.  The  Welsh  submitted  to  the  English  king  on 
conditions  that  their  own  laws  be  continued,  and  that  the  king 
himself  should  come  to  live  in  Wales;  or  if  that  could  not  be, 
he  must  appoint  some  Welsh  nobleman  as  his  lieutenant  to 
administer  the  government,  who  must  be  a  man  of  good 
moral  character.  This  stipulation  led  to  the  birth  at 

238 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 

Carnarvon  town  or  castle  of  Edward  II,  who  was  made 
prince  of  Wales,  1300.  Llewelyn  was  the  last  prince  of  inde- 
pendent Wales,  and  Edward  II  was  the  first  prince  of  united 
England  and  Wales;  and  from  this  on  the  title  is  conferred 
by  the  king  of  England  on  his  eldest  son,  who  becomes  the 
heir  to  the  throne  and  crown.  The  country  was  ruled  from 
1284  by  the  king's  sheriffs  and  justices  instead  of  the  chiefs 
of  the  Welsh  princes.  The  conquest  of  Wales  tended  to 
raise  the  serf  to  the  level  of  the  freeman.  Commerce  im- 
proved; laborers  became  scarce,  and  claimed  higher  wages. 
The  lords  tried  to  drag  them  back  to  serfdom,  but  there 
were  revolts  which  were  termed  in  English  "peasant  revolts," 
and  the  peasant  war  in  Wales  is  sometimes  called  the  revolt 
of  Owen  Glendower.  With  the  assassination  of  Owen  of 
Wales,  in  1378,  the  last  of  Llewelyn's  near  relatives  to  dream 
of  restoring  the  independence  of  Wales,  the  rebellions  against 
the  King  of  England  came  to  an  end.  The  remainder  of  the 
history  of  Wales  and  the  Welsh  is  taken  up  by  the  quarrels 
that  took  place  between  the  English  barons  and  the  Welsh 
squires  or  freemen.  These  were  of  frequent  occurrence.  One 
of  the  most  brilliant  to  defend  his  own  rights  and  those  of  the 
peasant  against  the  encroachments  of  the  barons  was  Owen 
Glendower.  He  is  known  as  one  of  the  most  striking,  popular 
characters  in  the  history  of  Wales.  His  spirit  more  than  that 
of  other  heroes  of  the  past  seems  to  give  stamina  to  his  de- 
scendants on  their  onward  march,  not  so  much  on  account  of 
his  political  ideals,  as  for  his  courage  to  champion  the  cause  of 
the  peasant  and  education.  He  died  some  time  around  1415, 
but  his  grave  is  unknown,  and  his  lineage  and  the  date  of 
his  death  are  matters  of  conjecture.  Wales  was  incorporated 
with  England,  with  English  laws  and  liberties,  in  1536.  In 
1689  the  lord  marchers'  surviving  jurisdiction  was  abolished; 
in  1831  the  Welsh  judiciary  court  of  session  was  incorporated 
in  the  judicial  system  of  England.  The  most  striking  features 
of  Wales'  subsequent  history  have  been  the  rise  of  Noncon- 
formity and  its  recent  intellectual  awakening. 


239 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  WELSH. 
It  is  difficult  to  do  justice  to  the  subjects  of  this 
chapter,  inasmuch  as  manners  and  customs  differ  from  age 
to  age.  The  customs  of  the  cave  man  must  of  necessity  be 
different  from  the  Iberians';  and  the  Celts,  Goidelic  and  Bry- 
thonic  had  their  peculiar  ways  of  living.  The  stone,  bronze  and 
iron  ages  had  their  differences;  their  homes  were  not  the 
same;  their  pursuits  and  diversions  differed.  Even  the  same 
people  in  the  same  country  have  their  innovations  from  time 
to  time.  There  was  and  there  is  yet  an  orthodox  evolution 
in  these  matters.  Another  fact  that  adds  to  the  difficulty  is 
that  ancient  writers  are  at  great  variance  in  their  description 
of  the  Celtic  homes  and  customs.  Historians  are  not  above 
being  prejudiced  in  one  way  or  another.  They  give  their 
own  coloring  to  the  facts  they  record,  so  that  the  descriptions 
by  different  authors  of  the  customs  and  manners  of  the  same 
people  may  not  exactly  agree.  One  of  the  most  ancient  of  all 
historians  in  regard  to  the  Britons  is  Julius  Caesar.  We  have 
reasons  to  doubt  some  of  his  pen  pictures  of  the  ancient 
Brythons.  But  if  we  are  offended  at  the  description  .and  hesi- 
tate to  believe  that  it  is  true,  we  must  bear  in  mind  that 
our  ancestors  are  not  to  be  judged  by  the  present  standard  of 
civilization.  We  deem  it  inexpedient  to  quote  Caesar  at  any 
length.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  when  the  Romans  came  to 
the  island,  he  says  that  they  found  the  ancient  natives  of 
the  interior  savage,  naked  and  houseless.  But  the  long  con- 
tinuance of  the  Roman  legions  on  the  island  improved  the 
condition  of  the  inhabitants,  and  made  them  acquainted  with 
comforts  and  even  refinements  of  life;  and  the  employment 
of  so  many  in  building  the  northern  walls,  temples,  places 
of  amusements  and  luxury,  and  above  all  in  forming  roads 
and  building  stations,  gave  the  Britons  abundant  examples  of 
the  useful  and  the  ornamental.  Then  we  come  to  a  period 
when  the  houses  were  made  of  giant  forest  trees,  their  boughs 
meeting  at  the  top  and  supporting  the  rooftree.  The  fire 
burnt  in  the  middle  of  the  hall;  and  even  in  late  years  the 
fire  is  built  in  some  parts  of  Cardiganshire  and  Carmarthen- 
shire on  the  floor  of  the  hearth.  Round  the  halls  the  family 
beds  were  arranged.  The  family  was  governed  by  the  head 
of  the  household  (pen  teulu),  whose  word  was  law.  The 
highest  family  in  the  land  was  that  of  the  king.  In  his 
hall  all  took  their  own  places,  his  chief  of  the  household, 
priest,  steward,  falconer,  judge,  bard,  huntsman,  mediciner 
and  others.  Another  historian  who  has  written  of  the  early 
period  of  the  Celt  is  Giraldus  Cambrensis.  He  was  born  in 

240 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 


1147  in  the  castle  of  Manorbeer,  about  three  miles  from 
Pembroke.  His  father  was  of  Norman  blood  and  of  knightly 
rank.  His  mother  was  a  granddaughter  of  Rhys  ab  Tewdwr, 
Prince  of  South  Wales.  He  became  a  great  scholar  and 
worked  zealously  to  reform  his  native  land,  and  wrote  ex- 
tensively about  the  Britons.  We  quote  him  from  his  history: 
"The  Welsh  people  are  light  and  active,  rather  hardy  than 
strong,  and  universally  trained  to  the  use  of  arms,  for  when 
the  trumpet  sounds  the  alarm  the  husbandman  leaves  his 
plough  and  rushes  to  the  onset  with  as  much  eagerness  as 
the  courtier  from  the  palace.  They  live  in  general  upon  the 
produce  of  their  herds,  eating  flesh  in  larger  proportion  than 
bread,  paying  no  attention  to  commerce,  and  anxiously  study- 
ing the  defense  of  their  country  and  their  liberty;  for  these 
they  fight,  endure  hardships,  and  sacrifice  their  lives,  esteem- 
ing it  a  disgrace  to  die  in  bed,  and  an  honor  to  die  on  the 
field  of  battle.  The  commonalty  use  light  arms,  small  breast 
plates,  bundles  of  arrows,  long  lances,  helmets  and  shields 
and  sometimes  greaves  plated  with  iron.  In  time  of  peace 
the  young  men,  by  penetrating  into  the  recesses  of  the  woods 
and  climbing  the  tops  of  the  mountains,  learn  to  endure 
fatigue,  and  they  acquire  the  art  of  war  by  accustoming 
themselves  to  athletic  exercise  and  to  use  the  lance.  King 
Henry  II  in  answer  to  inquiries  of  Emmanuel,  emperor  of 
Constantinople,  respecting  Britain,  replied  that  in  a  part  of 
the  island  there  was  a  people  called  Welsh,  so  bold  and  fero- 
cious that  when  unarmed  they  did  not  fear  to  encounter  an 
armed  force,  being  ready  to  shed  their  blood  in  defense  of 
their  country  and  to  sacrifice  their  lives  for  military  renown. 
They  are  not  addicted  to  gluttonv  nor  drunkenness;  simple 
and  frugal  in  food  and  dress.  No  one  of  this  nation  ever 
begs,  because  the  houses  of  all  are  open,  and  hospitality  in 
this  country  is  neither  offered  nor  requested  by  travelers, 
who,  on  entering  any  house,  only  deliver  up  their  arms.  Those 
who  arrive  in  the  morning  are  entertained  till  the  evening, 
with  the  conversation  of  young  women  and  the  music  of 
the  harp.  In  the  evening  the  chief  meal  of  the  day  is  served. 
While  the  family  are  engaged  in  waiting  on  guests,  the  host 
and  hostess  stand  up,  paving  unremitting  attention  to  every- 
one, and  take  no  food  till  all  the  company  are  satisfied,  that 
in  case  of  deficiency  it  may  fall  on  themselves.  They  make 
use  of  three  musical  instruments,  the  harp,  the  pipe  and  the 
violin  (crwth).  In  playing  they  always  begin  from  B  flat 
and  return  to  the  same,  that  the  whole  may  be  completed 
under  the  sweetness  of  a  pleasing  sound ;  and  when  they  enter 
into  a  movement  they  conclude  it  in  so  delicate  a  manner,  and 
play  the  little  notes  so  sportively  under  the  blunter  sound 

241 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


of  these  base  strings,  enlivening  with  wanton  levity,  or  com- 
municating a  deeper  internal  sensation  of  pleasure,  so  that  the 
perfection  of  their  art  appears  in  the  concealment  of  it.  They 
do  not  sing  in  unison,  like  the  inhabitants  of  other  countries, 
but  in  different  parts,  so  that  in  a  company  of  singers,  which 
one  frequently  meets  in  Wales,  as  many  different  parts  are 
heard  as  there  are  performers,  who  at  length  unite  with 
organic  melody  in  one  consonance  and  soft  sweetness  of  B. 
Their  children  from  their  infancy  sing  in  the  same  manner. 
The  bard  is  also  in  demand  in  the  Welsh  homes  and  parties. 
Rhymed  songs  and  set  speeches  are  indulged  in.  They  make 
use  of  the  alliteration  in  preference  to  all  other  ornaments 
of  rhetoric."  It  is  needless  to  state  to  a  Welshman  that  music 
and  poetry  are  the  great  diversions  of  the  nation  to  this  day. 
Give  the  Welshman  his  daily  toil  and  pay,  with  two  weeks 
at  the  wells  or  the  seashore  in  the  summertime — give  him  his 
chapel  or  church  and  Sunday  school,  give  him  his  singing 
school,  his  literary  meeting  and  eisteddfod — and  he  is  as 
happy  as  a  millionaire.  Fine  arts  are  yet  strange  to  the  Welsh, 
but  they  excel  in  literary  pursuits.  No  nation  of  its  size  has 
given  so  many  soldiers,  sailors,  professional  men  and  writers 
on  every  topic  of  literature  and  science  to  the  world.  Sons 
of  Cambria,  in  spite  of  meager  advantages,  are  found  every- 
where in  positions  of  influence  and  trust. 


242 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE   WELSH — THEIR  ACHIEVEMENTS. 

If  we  were  to  refer  to  the  achievements  of  the  individual 
sons  and  daughters  of  the  nation  we  would  have  to  demand 
a  space  much  larger  than  the  limits  of  this  story,  to  make 
even  the  briefest  notes  of  their  success.  Much  as  we  should 
like  to  mention  names  that  have  attained  prominence  in 
various  directions  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  it  is  beyond  our 
province,  inasmuch  as  it  is  our  purpose  to  treat  of  their  history 
as  a  whole.  The  achievement  of  the  Welsh  is  more  remarkable 
in  retaining  what  has  been  in  their  possession  since  days  of 
yore  than  in  acquiring  new  positions  and  advantages,  though 
their  history  is  not  entirely  void  of  progress  in  this  sense. 
They  have  succeeded  in  fulfilling  to  a  large  extent  the  prophecy 
of  Taliesin — "Eu  Ner  a  folant,  eu  hiaith  a  gadwant,  eu  tir 
a  gollant  ond  Gwyllt  Walia."  (Their  God  they  will  worship, 
their  language  they  will  keep,  their  lands  they  will  lose  save 
Wild  Wales.)  As  we  have  seen  in  previous  chapters,  they  were 
at  one  time  in  possession  of  the  greater  part  of  England,  but 
they  have  lost  one  section  after  another,  until  they  are  pushed 
to  the  westerly  part  of  the  island,  and  are  now  confined  to 
the  Principality  of  Wales  as  their  particular  and  specific  home. 
"Eu  tir  a  gollant  ond  Gwyllt  Walia."  This  is  not  strange 
when  we  consider  the  innumerable  attacks  made  upon  them. 
Nations  from  all  quarters  have  been  pilfering  their  land,  but 
to  this  day  twelve  counties  are  intact,  and  even  Monmouth- 
shire, which  makes  up  the  thirteen,  is  desirous  of  being 
treated  as  a  part  of  Wales,  and  has  been  so,  as  far  as  certain 
acts  are  concerned.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  other  nation- 
alities have  come  to  dwell  within  her  borders,  to  work  in  her 
mines  and  other  industries.  Her  mineral  counties  and  valleys, 
as  well  as  her  towns  and  villages,  are  cosmopolitan,  yet  the 
Welsh  are  more  to  the  front  in  their  own  country  than  ever 
thev  were.  Her  sons  and  daughters  are  found  among  the 
leaders  of  education,  science  and  art,  music  and  poetry, 
political  and  social,  judicial  and  ecclesiastical  circles.  During 
the  last  thirty  years  they  have  advanced  to  power  and  in- 
fluence. The  superior  advantages  given  the  country  during 
the  last  twenty-five  years  have  given  their  children  courage 
and  confidence  to  reach  after  lucrative  and  honorable  places 
within  her  own  borders,  which  were  given  to  others  in  former 
days.  A  national  awakening  has  taken  place  during  the  above 
period ;  people  in  authority  are  disposed  to  recognize  the  Welsh 
in  their  home  better  than  they  were  heretofore,  and  the 
Welsh  themselves  are  more  insistent  in  claiming  this  recog- 
nition, though  there  is  yet  room  for  improvement.  Too  many 

243 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


positions  of  trust  and  influence  in  Wales  are  given  to  English- 
men, who  are  ignorant  of  the  national  characteristics  of  the 
Welsh,  and  are  not  in  sympathy  with  the  ideals  and  aspira- 
tions of  the  nation.  Professor  O.  M.  Edwards,  in  the  closing 
chapter  of  his  larger  book  on  Wales,  says  that  the  most 
striking  characteristics  of  Wales  to-day  are  its  unity,  self- 
consciousness  and  self-reliance.  This  is  phenomenal  when  we 
study  the  crises  it  has  passed  through  and  the  jealousies 
and  divisions  of  former  days.  The  words  of  an  old  Welshman 
at  Pencader  to  the  victorious  Henry  II  are  worthy  to  be 
quoted  in  closing  this  paragraph.  "This  nation,  0  King,  may 
now,  as  in  times  of  yore,  be  troubled  and  greatly  weakened 
and  destroyed  by  your  and  other  power,  and  it  will  often 
prevail  by  its  praiseworthy  exertion,  but  it  can  never  be 
wholly  subdued  by  the  wrath  of  man,  unless  the  wrath  of 
God  shall  concur.  Nor  do  I  think  that  any  other  nation  than 
this  of  Wales,  or  any  other  tongue,  whatever  may  come  to 
pass  hereafter,  shall  in  the  days  of  severe  searching  before 
the  Supreme  Judge  answer  for  this  corner  of  the  earth." 

"Eu  hiaith  a  gadwant."  (Their  language  they  will  re- 
tain.) It  is  amazing  that  this  small  nation  has  been  able  to 
keep  its  language,  while  others,  more  numerous,  have  lost 
theirs.  It  is  one  of  the  surviving  Celtic  languages,  and  shows 
more  vigor  and  demands  more  respect  to-day  than  in  cen- 
turies gone  by.  It  is  a  most  interesting  subject,  as  it  is  a 
language  that  was  used  in  ancient  times  from  the  Baltic  to 
the  Mediterranean.  The  remnant  of  it  is  found  spoken  by 
the  Welsh  all  over  the  world.  Cornwall,  Ireland  and  Scotland, 
to  a  great  extent,  have  lost  their  vernacular,  while  in  some 
counties  in  Wales,  Welsh  is  spoken  by  the  majority  of  the 
inhabitants,  and  by  all  the  natives,  'it  is  the  Welshman's 
language  of  religion  and  poetry  whenever  choice  is  given  him. 
We  have  no  space  to  refer  to  its  beauty  nor  its  merits  com- 
pared with  others.  We  cannot  find  space  to  relate  the  use 
that  is  made  of  it  in  Wales  and  other  countries,  but  its  power 
and  usefulness  are  acknowledged  by  the  British  Parliament 
when  some  of  its  acts  are  published  in  Welsh  for  the  benefit 
of  the  monoglot  Welshman.  It  is  taught  now  in  the  elemen- 
tary schools  of  Wales,  in  the  University  of  Oxford  and  the 
university  colleges  of  Wales.  It  M-as  spoken  from  Mon  to 
the  Dee  and  the  Severn  and  far  beyond  when  King  Edward 
entered  Snowdon.  Now,  when  King  George  reigns,  it  is 
spoken  in  the  Principality  by  almost  a  million  people,  and  by 
tens  of  thousands  in  England,  America  and  other  parts  of 
the  world.  "Eu  hiaith  a  gadwant." 

"Eu  Ner-a  folant."     Some  one  called  man   a  religious 
animal.     If  this  be  true  of  any  human  being,  it  is  true  of  a 

244 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 

Welshman.  Whatever  are  his  faults,  and  they  are  many,  t"he 
true  Welshman  has  a  warm  spot  in  his  heart  for  God  and 
religion.  Religion  and  religious  fervor  are  characteristics  of 
the  Welsh.  They  take  to  religion  better  than  to  business  of  any 
kind.  No  doubt  it  is  true  that  in  all  matters  pertaining  to 
the  material  world  other  nations  have  excelled  the  Welsh; 
but  if  mind  is  superior  to  matter  and  soul  is  of  more  im- 
portance than  the  body,  then  the  Welsh  may  claim  to  have 
made  some  progress  in  civilization.  Their  country  is  known 
the  world  over  as  the  land  of  revivals.  It  may  be  true  that 
in  religion  as  in  other  directions  the  Welsh  are  prone  to 
divisions.  There  are  many  sects  and  denominations  in  their 
country,  which  sometimes  engender  bitterness  and  strife,  yet 
the  people  have  been  wonderful  as  a  body  to  retain  their  respect 
for  religious  services.  If  the  numerous  castles  seen  in  Wales 
remind  the  people  of  their  defeat  because  of  being  disor- 
ganized, and  bring  back  to  the  Welsh  mind  the  Norman 
conquest,  the  churches  and  chapels  that  are  seen  in  the 
valleys  and  on  the  hills,  in  towns  and  villages  of  Wales,  are 
proofs  of  their  zeal  for  God  and  worship.  Wherever  a  hand- 
ful of  Welsh  meet  together  at  home  or  in  foreign  lands  they 
will  find  a  place  to  meet  to  sing  Gospel  hymns,  to  hold  a 
Sunday  school  and  prayer  meeting;  and  if  a  preacher  is  not 
found  in  the  group  they  will  soon  find  one.  "Eu  Ner  a  folant." 
Then  follow  the  literary  and  competitive  meetings  and 
the  eisteddfod.  Their  love  for  education  leads  them  to  these 
institutions.  These  are  of  their  own  creation,  because  they 
are  of  a  literary  turn  of  mind.  They  thirst  for  education. 
Griffith  Jones,  of  Landdowror,  in  1730  started  the  circulating 
schools.  Then  followed  the  Voluntary,  National,  British, 
Board  and  now  the  County  schools.  Wales  has  secured  some 
recognition  as  an  independent  part  of  Great  Britain,  in  two 
acts  that  are  purely  Welsh  in  their  provisions,  viz.:  The 
Sunday  closing  act,  and  the  Intermediate  Education  act. 
Recently  a  bill  has  been  introduced  in  Parliament  for  the  dis- 
establishment and  the  disendowment  of  the  Church  in  Wales.* 
The  nation  has  been  agitating  this  question  for  forty  years. 
It  has  passed  the  first  reading  in  the  House  of  Commons,  but 
was  cast  out  by  the  House  of  Lords,  as  was  expected,  but  it 
will  be  returned  to  them  bv  the  united  efforts  of  the  gallant 
leaders  of  little  Wales.  The  Welsh  have  been  true  to  their 
God,  country,  language  and  institutions. 


*The  disestablishment  measure  virtually  became  a  law,  but  it,  with  the 
Irish  home  rule  bill,  is  at  present  held  in  abeyance  pending  the  settlement 
of  the  war. 


245 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


REV.  DAVID  JONES,  SCRANTON,  PA. 


THE  writer  of  the  successful  essay  on  "A  Brief  History 
of  the  Welsh  People,"  in  the  Pittsburgh  International 
Eisteddfod  competition,  was  born  near  the  town  of 
Brecon,  Wales.  He  spent  his  childhood  and  boyhood  days 
at  Aberdare,  Glamorganshire,  and  received  his  elementary 
education  at  the  British  Schools,  Trecynon.  He  was  the 
eldest  of  three  orphans,  whose  parents  had  died  when  the 
children  were  very  young.  When  only  ten  years  of  age  the 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  forced  to  work  in  a  coal  mine  in 
order  to  maintain  himself  and  the  other  two  children.  While 
nursing  a  fractured  limb,  the  result  of  an  accident  at  Bwllfa 
colliery,  Cwmdare,  he  was  invited  by  the  Bethel  Congrega- 
tional Church  to  devote  his  life  to  the  Christian  ministry. 
For  ten  months  he  attended  the  preparatory  school  in  the 
old  Unitarian  church.  He  was  admitted  into  the  Bala  Inde- 
pendent College,  at  the  top  of  a  class  of  fifteen.  As  a  student 
he  made  an  excellent  record.  During  the  last  year  at  college 
he  was  appointed  assistant  professor.  Six  months  before 
completing  his  course  he  was  called  to  the  strong  and  in- 
fluential church  known  as  the  "Towyn  Church,"  New  Quay, 
Cardiganshire,  as  successor  to  such  noted  preachers  as  the 
Rev.  T.  Penry  Evans  and  the  Rev.  W.  Emlyn  Jones.  Here 
he  was  ordained,  December  5,  1883,  and  for  seven  years  he 
carried  on  a  most  successful  ministry.  In  1890,  on  the 
invitation  of  the  pulpit  committee  of  his  present  charge,  he 
visited  the  United  States  and  supplied  the  church,  and  was 
unanimously  called  to  become  its  pastor.  Several  other  calls 
which  he  received  in  this  country  were  declined.  After  return- 
ing home  and  consulting  friends,  he  decided  that  God  was 
leading  and,  therefore,  accepted  the  invitation,  assuming 
charge  of  his  present  church  in  1891.  Here  he  has  labored 
faithiullv  ever  since.  Although  it  is  an  exceptionally  difficult 
field,  owing  to  the  transitory  nature  of  the  congregation,  his 
ministry  has  been  pleasant  and  fruitful.  Despite  English 
tendencies,  the  membership  is  at  present  larger  by.  one  hun- 
dred than  when  he  came  here  twenty-four  years  ago 

By  his  brethren  in  the  ministry  and  in  the  Congrega- 
tional churches  Mr.  Jones  is  held  in  the  highest  esteem.  They 
have  bestowed  upon  him  all  the  denominational  honors  at 
their  disposal.  He  has  served  as  moderator  of  the  State 
Conference,  and  for  several  years  has  been  chairman  of  the 
Welsh  Gvmanfa,  and  is  at  the  present  time  its  scribe.  In 
all  interdenominational  movements  in  his  own  city  he  has 
been  a  dominating  factor.  For  two  years  he  was  scribe  of 

246 


AUTHOR  OP  A  PRIZE  ESSAY. 


Rev.  David  Jones,  Scranton,  Pa. 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  WELSH  PEOPLE. 


the  Ministerium  of  Scranton  and  vicinity,  and  was  elected 
chairman  of  the  music  committee  of  an  evangelistic  campaign 
conducted  in  Scranton  by  the  Rev.  A.  C.  Dixon  and  Prof. 
D.  B.  Towner,  of  Chicago. 

Although  kept  busy  by  the  many  arduous  duties  of  a 
large  city  church,  and  that  in  the  most  trying  period  of  its 
history,  Mr.  Jones  has  managed  to  give  a  portion  of  his  time 
to  literature.  He  has  won  many  laurels  as  a  poet  and  prose 
writer  in  the  most  important  eisteddfods  in  this  country, 
and  has  captured  several  prizes  at  the  National  Eisteddfod 
in  Wales.  In  addition  to  composing  original  poems  and  essays, 
he  has  displayed  considerable  proficiency  in  translating 
English  hymns  into  Welsh.  Seldom  has  an  adjudicator  been 
heard  to  speak  words  of  higher  praise  than  ApMadoc  employed 
in  his  comments  upon  Mr.  Jones'  successful  essay  at  the 
Pittsburgh  Eisteddfod.  The  latter  writes  in  a  clear,  forcible 
and  dignified  style.  His  sentences  are  usually  short,  terse 
and  well-balanced.  He  says  what  he  has  to  say  and  stops. 
He  is  held  to  be  one  of  the  best  Welsh  preachers  in  America 
or  in  Wales.  Moreover,  his  preaching  in  recent  years  has 
gained  in  intellectual  energy,  spiritual  intensity  and  natural 
fluency.  A  few  years  ago  he  preached  in  more  than  one 
Gymanfa  in  Wales,  and  was  ranked  with  some  of  the  greatest 
pulpiteers  in  the  Principality.  The  sermon  he  preached  at 
the  tenth  anniversary  of  the  dedication  of  the  Dr.  Jones 
Memorial  Church,  Providence,  Scranton,  in  the  summer  of 
1914,  is  declared  to  have  been  one  of  the  finest  heard  for 
many  years.  Several  people  at  Scranton  averred  that  "Mr. 
Jones  yr  Hen  Ganel  preaches  better  than  ever."  One  of  the 
leading  poets  in  Wales  recently  said :  "Nid  oes  gwell  pregethwr 
yn  Ngwlad  y  Bryniau  na  Dafydd  Jones,  Hen  Gapel,  Scranton." 

Although  familiar  with  many  phases  of  modern  thought, 
he  steadfastly  clings  to  the  fundamentals  of  the  Christian 
faith.  One  of  his  outstanding  traits  is  his  transparent 
honesty.  He  is  an  Israelite,  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile.  His 
hatred  of  shams  and  hypocrisy  is  deep  and  genuine.  He  is 
a  man  of  convictions,  and  has  the  courage  to  express  them. 
A  true  man,  an  ardent  Welshman,  a  strong  preacher,  a  care- 
ful pastor,  an  able  writer,  a  useful  citizen,  a  faithful  friend, 
a  hospitable  dispenser  of  kindness  to  strangers  and  visitors, 
an  implacable  foe  of  wrong  and  a  trusty  champion  of  right — 
these  are  some  of  the  outstanding  characteristics  ascribed  to 
the  writer  of  "A  Brief  History  of  the  Welsh  People." 

]".  TWYSON  JONES. 


249 


A    NOVEL 


The  Career  of 
Caradog  Cadwgan 


Founded  on  Incidents  in  the  Life  of   a 
Welsh   Pioneer  in  America 


By  Rev.  Jonathan  Edwards,   Ph.  D.  (lorwerth  o  Went), 

Spokane,  Wash. 


Adjudicator:  Rev.  William  Surdival,  D.  D.,  Corner,  O. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I Voyage  to  the  New  World 

CHAPTER  II Good  Beginning  and  Bad  Ending 

CHAPTER  III Bitter  Experience  and  Better  Life 

CHAPTER  IV Starting  Anew  and  Ending  With  a  Crash 

CHAPTER  A' Fortunate  and  Unfortunate 

CHAPTER  VI Westward,  Ho  ! 

CHAPTER  VII On  the  Road  Again 

CHAPTER  VIII The  Immigrant  Wagon 

CHAPTER  IX Treating   With    Indian   Chief 

CHAPTER  X Settling  on  Virgin  Soil 

CHAPTER  XI .Mining  Era  in  the  North 

CHAPTER  XII Meeting  and  Parting 

CHAPTER  XTII Prospecting 

CHAPTER  XIV Floating  and   Affliction 

CHAPTER  XV Back  to  Wales 

CHAPTER  XVI Returning   to   America 

CHAPTER  XVII Trip  to  Alaska 

CHAPTER  XVIII Striking  It  Rich 

CHAPTER  XIX Home  Again 

CHAPTER  XX Fruition  Enjoyed 


THE-  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CAD  JVC  AN. 


THE  CAREER  OF  Cx\RADOG  CADWGAN. 


The  Story  of  a  Welsh  Pioneer  in  America. 


CHAPTER  I. 

VOYAGE  TO  THE  NEW  WORLD. 

IT  WAS  a  bright  and  clear  Monday  morning1,  and  the  dock 
at  Liverpool  was  crowded  with  people.  There  was  lively 
talking  and  laughter,  but  in  many  cases  the  tears  were 
not  far  away;  for  the  ship  "Virginia"  was  to  sail  that  day  for 
America,  and  many  were  planning  to  seek  prosperity  and 
fortune  in  the  new  land  across  the  waters. 

"Good-bye,  Caradog.     Hope  you'll  have  a  good  trip." 

The  young  man  spoken  to  was  one  of  a  group  of  Welsh 
emigrants  gathered  at  one  side  of  the  wharf.  He  laughed 
and  jested,  as  though  all  was  joy^and  gladness,  but  often  his 
eyes  turned  toward  the  quiet  girl  at  the  back  of  the  circle, 
and  presently  he  found  himself  near  her.  She  looked  down- 
cast, and  he  said,  in  a  low  tone,  "Cheer  up,  Myfanwy;  I  hope 
we  shall  not  be  long  apart  from  each  other." 

She  whispered,  "I  hope  so,  too." 

"Be  true,  my  dear;  you  will  hear  from  me  often.  Good- 
bye," and  he  had  to  run  toward  the  plank. 

Caradog  was  born  and  reared  in  the  mining  metropolis 
of  Monmouthshire,  South  Wales.  His  parents  were  counted 
among  the  most  respectable  of  the  population  of  miners, 
which  made  up  a  large  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town.  He  received  the  home  training  in  vogue  in  religious 
families  of  the  day,  and  the  educational  advantages  prevail- 
ing half  a  century  ago.  He  gave  evidence  of  eagerness  for 
knowledge  at  an  early  age,  and  read  everything  available,  both 
in  WTelsh  and  English. 

As  a  boy  of  high  spirits  he  was  a  lover  of  sports,  and 
took  his  place  among  the  leaders  on  the  school-ground  and 
the  town  play-field.  His  social  and  buoyant  nature,  and  his 
courage  and  fidelity  to  friends,  gave  him  a  place  among  the 
most  popular  of  his  set.  There  were  some  that  prophesied 
for  him  a  brilliant  future. 

The  atmosphere  of  his  home  was  such  as  not  only  to 
saturate  his  being  with  the  religious  spirit,  but  also  to  give 
him  a  high  standard  of  morality  and  a  love  of  liberty  and 
equality  of  opportunity. 

From  earliest  recollection  he  had  heard  of  America  as 
the  land  of  liberty  and  plenty,  and  where  enterprise  and 
industry  were  sure  of  their  reward.  As  with  other  millions, 

253 


THH  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


it  appealed  to  his  imagination,  and  it  became  his  ambition  to 
reach  the  new  land  of  promise  as  soon  as  possible,  there  to 
try  to  share  in  its  inexhaustible  riches. 

A  sketch  of  the  voyage  will  be  given  in  Caradog's  own 
words.  He  had  promised  two  friends  of  considerable  literary 
ability  to  send  them  a  full  account  of  the  journey,  to  be 
published  both  in  Welsh  and  English.  One  of.  them  had 
supplied  him  with  a  fine  diary  for  the  purpose. 

APRIL  4,  18. .. 

We  arrived  in  Liverpool  all  right  Sunday  night.  Stayed  during 
the  night  at  Cymro  Gwyllt's  hotel.  He's  a  wild  old  chap,  and  his 
hotel  is  nothing  to  brag  of.  Came  on  the  ship  about  11  o'clock  to-day, 
and  it  has  been  a  pretty  exciting  time.  The  ship  is  called  "Virginia," 
of  the  National  Steamship  Company.  It  is  a  bigger  ship  than  any  I 
have  ever  seen  in  Cardiff  or  Newport.  They  say  it  is  one  of  the  biggest 
there  is.  I  don't  expect  it  can  go  very  fast,  although  there  is  tremendous 
machinery  in  it.  When  one  comes  to  it,  it's  awfully  hard  to  leave  our 
native  land  and  our  loved  ones.  We  are  terribly  crowded,  and  it's  a 
real  bedlam,  with  all  sorts  of  languages  spoken.  They  didn't  give  us 
anything  to  eat  until  nearly  4  o'clock,  and  I  was  very  hungry.  The 
chunk  of  meat  and  big  potato  looked  good  to  me.  They  fed  us  as  if 
we  were  a  pack  of  hogs,  and  some  ate  as  if  they  were  hogs.  To  look 
at  them  turned  my  stomach. 

We  had  supper  about  6  o'clock,  three  crackers  and  a  cup  of  tea, 
and  the  crackers  were  as  hard  as  stones.  I  pity  the  elderly  people, 
whose  teeth  are  not  very  good,  although  it  is  amusing  to  see  them 
working  so  hard  at  it.  The  ship  started  about  dark,  and  we  couldn't 
see  much  around  us. 

APRIL  5. 

Having  lost  much  sleep  for  the  last  two  or  three  nights,  I  slept 
like  a  log  last  night  for  about  eight  hours,  and  did  not  awake  until 
about  6  o'clock.  I  ought  to  be  thankful,  I  suppose,  for  lots  of  the 
people  spent  most  of  the  night  trying  to  fill  the  ocean.  I  had  to  run 
up  to  the  deck  as  soon  as  I  could,  for  all  around  was  a  sight  to  see, 
and  enough  to  turn  one's  stomach  upside  down. 

It  is  a  beautiful  day,  and  the  sea  calm.  I  enjoy  looking  at  the 
great  sea.  Shortly  after  noon  Ireland  came  to  sight,  and,  my!  what 
a  fine  looking  country  it  is!  It  looks  to  me  too  good  for  some  of  the 
Irish  I  have  known.  I  can  see  green  fields  and  some  small  straw-roofed 
houses.  About  4  o'clock  the  ship  stopped  at  Queenstown  and  took  in 
four  hundred  or  more  of  "plant  Mari."  It  was  an  exciting  time  for 
a  while,  and  there  seemed  to  be  all  sizes  and  conditions  of  men,  women 
and  children.  I  am  told  there  are  fifteen  hundred  passengers  aboard 
now.  We  are  pretty  thick,  and  I  have  to  rub  against  some  I  don't 
want  to.  We  left  Queenstown  about  dusk,  and  were  soon  in  the  midst 
of  mighty  waves.  I  remained  on  deck  until  about  midnight,  and  was 
told  that  we  had  left  the  Irish  sea  for  the  great  Atlantic  ocean. 

APRIL  6. 

I  slept  fine  last  night  again.  Most  of  the  people  look  serious.  They 
are  getting  over  their  sea  sickness,  and  they  tell  me  it's  awful.  Every- 
one that  has  been  sick  says  that  he  came  very  near  dying,  and  some 
say  they  wished  they  had  died. 

About  1  o'clock  I  saw  a  little  blue  bird,  as  if  he  had  come  around 
to  bid  us  the  last  good-bye.  He  lighted  on  the  mast  for  a  little,  and 
after  taking  to  his  wings  he  followed  us  for  a  while,  as  if  to  show 

254 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


that  he  could  go  as  fast  as  the  ship.     I  was  sorry  when  he  left  us, 
and  wished  I  had  wings,  too. 

I  have  gotten  acquainted  with  one  of  the  crew,  a  ship  carpenter, 
and  a  Welshman.  He's  a  big,  strong,  good-natured  fellow.  He  tells 
me  that  we  .  are  going  at  the  rate  of  fifteen  miles  an  hour.  The  big 
ship  plunges  through  the  high  waves  grandly.  At  this  rate  we  shall 
make  the  voyage  in  ten  days,  all  right. 

APRIL  7. 

The  sailors  are  working  desperately  to-day.  It's  a  show  to  see 
them  handling  things,  and  shouting  together,  "Ahoy,  Ahoy!"  They 
climb  the  masts  like  a  cat  going  up  a  tree.  It's  an  interesting  life, 
if  it  is  hard  and  rough. 

We  got  our  box  of  provisions  to-day,  and,  my!  didn't  the  oatmeal 
cake  (bara  ceirch),  ham,  cheese  and  currant  bread  taste  fine!  We 
have  been  feasting  on  them.  Stormy  in  the  evening. 

APRIL  8. 

It  was  rough  all  night,  and  is  a  rough  day.  Lots  of  the  people 
frightened  almost  to  death.  There's  lots  of  praying  to  the  Virgin 
Mary.  I  didn't  know  before  that  the  Irish  depended  so  much  on  Mary 
in  time  of  danger.  I  hear  them  all  around  crying,  "Holy  Mother, 
mother  of  Jesus,  have  mercy  on  us."  Very  few  of  the  passengers 
attempted  to  go  on  deck  to-day,  and  I  was  told  that  I  had  better  keep 
down. 

APRIL  9. 

The  storm  has  ceased.  Some  showers  and  some  sunshine.  Great, 
big  animals,  the  shape  of  pigs,  plunging  in  the  ocean  around  the 
ship. 

APRIL  10. 

My  first  Sunday  on  the  sea.  Some  of  the  people  are  talking- 
to-day  about  seeing  the  Banks  of  Newfoundland.  It  would  do  my  soul 
good  to  see  anything  like  land.  Some  parts  of  the  day  nice  and  clear, 
but  it  turned  stormy  in  the  evening. 

APRIL  11. 

We  have  had  rain  and  hail  to-day,  and  it's  been  chilly.  They  say 
the  Banks  of  Newfoundland  can  be  seen  through  the  telescope.  But  I 
don't  have  any  telescope,  so  it's  all  water  with  me  yet.  It's  pretty 
foggy  and  stormy,  and  it  doesn't  seem  to  me  that  we  are  going  very 
fast.  It  is  one  of  the  lively  days,  with  the  tin  cans  rattling  and  the 
people  excited,  many  thinking  that  they  are  sinking.  It  calmed  some- 
what in  the  evening,  and  when  I  talked  to  one  of  the  sailors  he  laughed 
and  said,  "That  was  no  storm  at  all."  I  would  like  to  know  what  he 
calls  a  storm. 

Late  in  the  evening  the  news  went  around  that  an  old  woman 
had  died  of  the  cholera.  It  made  us  all  feel  sad. 

APRIL  12. 

Heard  that  a  child  was  born  on  the  ship  last  night,  and  .that  a 
second  old  woman  had  died  of  the  cholera.  I  hear  many  saying  with 
seriousness,  "What  will  become  of  us?"  I  have  seen  icebergs  rising 
like  mountains  out  of  the  sea.  They  are  a  great  sight.  The  wind  is 
in  our  favor,  and  the  sailors  tell  me  that  we  are  going  fast.  You  can't 
get  a  thing  out  of  an  officer.  They  are  the  most  stuck-up  fellows  I've 
ever  seen. 

255 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


APRIL  13. 

A  new-born  child  was  found  this  morning,  and  no  one  to  claim  it. 
All  sorts  of  accidents  on  the  ocean.  Several  died  last  night,  and  many 
are  sick.  I  hear  that  the  physicians  are  very  much  alarmed. 

APRIL  14. 

The  people  are  getting  excited  over  the  cholera.  Seven  died  last 
night  and  this  forenoon.  The  physicians  have  been  around  giving  us 
something  to  take  to  prevent  the  cholera.  People  are  taken  sick  all 
around  us.  One  hearty-looking  fellow  was  taken  sick  while  dancing, 
and  he  died  in  a  short  time. 

APRIL  15. 

Several  died  last  night.  Can't  tell  how  many,  for  the  officers  do 
not  want  to  tell  us,  and  are  rather  gruff  when  they  are  asked.  They 
are  cutting  down  our  rations  every  day.  Some  of  the  people  are  awfully 
mad  about  it.  Our  supply  holds  out,  so  far,  so  we  have  nothing  to 
complain  of.  The  sole  subject  of  conversation  is  cholera,  and  about 
everyone  expects  to  be  the  next  to  be  attacked.  I  witnessed  ten  dropped 
into  the  sea  last  night.  It  was  a  little  after  midnight.  There  was  a 
short  service.  It  was  a  solemn  scene.  More  dying  every  day,  and  it  is 
an  awful  death.  I  saw  two  dying  to-day,  and  if  made  me  sick.  But 
I  am  determined  not  to  be  afraid.  As  a  rule  it  is  the  strong  and  healthy 
that  are  taken  sick  on  the  deck.  The  most  are  sick  and  die  in  their 
bunks.  It's  certainly  well  for  a  fellow  to  be  prepared  to  die. 

APRIL  17. 

Another  Sunday  at  sea.  The  ship  is  moving  smoothly,  but  the 
cholera  continues  to  do  havoc.  There  were  twenty  dropped  overboard 
at  midnight  last  night.  Something  dreadful  happened  to-day.  A 
steward  was  taken  sick  with  cramps,  like  all  those  who  have  the 
cholera.  After  a  severe  spell,  they  took  him  to  be  dead.  As  with  all 
the  victims  of  cholera,  they  wrapped  him  hurriedly  in  rough  canvas, 
ready  for  burial  in  the  deep  sea.  When  they  picked  him  up,  he  opened 
his  eyes  and  asked,  "What  are  you  doing?"  They  hurriedly  unwrapped 
the  canvas,  began  to  bathe  him  with  brandy,  and  to  pour  it  into  him, 
and  he  has  rallied.  How  natural  it  is  that  the  people  are  suspicious 
that  if  they  could  be  so  hasty  with  a  steward,  how  much  more  likely 
to  be  so  with  a  poor  passenger! 

It  was  quite  a  change  to  have  a  fight  between  some  Germans  and 
Irish,  It  was  a  new  sort  of  excitement  that  I  rather  enjoyed.  They 
looked  wild  and  savage,  as  if  they  were  hurting  one  another.  They 
were  poor  fighters,  though,  and  no  damage  was  done. 

APRIL  18. 

The  number  dying  is  increasing  daily,  though  it  is  hard  to  find 
out  the  exact  number.  The  officers  are  gruff  when  you  ask  questions. 
I  saw  land  about  2  o'clock,  and  what  a  grand  sight  after  seeing  nothing 
but  water  for  two  weeks!  The  old  ship  can't  go  fast  enough  to  suit 
me.  A  pilot  came  on  board,  and  I  hope  he  will  make  them  hurry  up. 
Early  in  the  evening  New  York  came  to  sight,  and  what  a  turmoil  it 
makes.  Instead  of  going  right  on,  they  have  stopped  and  anchored. 
What  it  means  I  don't  know.  It  is  awfully  trying,  and  the  people 
are  cursing.  They  say  that  physicians  and  inspectors  have  come  on 
board. 

APRIL  19. 

We  are  condemned.  I  feel  like  jumping  overboard.  One  fellow 
did.  More  people  sick  and  dying  than  ever  before.  So  many  are  saying, 
"Why  did  I  leave  my  dear  old  country?"  Most  of  the  people  act  as 
if  they  were  crazy. 

256 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


APRIL  20. 

The  first  thing  I  saw  this  morning  was  a  ship  about  a  mile  away 
with  a  large  sign,  "Hospital."  They  soon  began  to  take  the  sick  people 
to  it.  Some  of  us  tried  to  count  them,  and  about  a  hundred  were  taken 
in  the  afternoon.  The  screaming  of  relatives  and  friends  was  some- 
thing awful.  My  friend,  Bill  Samuel,  was  taken  sick  to-day.  He  began 
to  groan  and  roll  on  the  deck  suddenly,  and  was  in  terrible  agony. 
He  was  taken  to  the  hospital. 

We  are  still  at  a  stand-still.  About  all  we  can  see  of  New  York  is 
the  smoke  rising.  I  feel  as  if  I  had  been  on  this  ship  an  age.  Would 
give  the  world  for  a  chance  to  take  a  run.  It  is  like  living  in  a  grave- 
yard. Our  .grub  is  all  gone,  and  we  have  to  live  on  the  ship's  fare. 
I  am  getting  hungry.  We  have  only  two  meals  a  day,  and  mostly 
hard  tack.  I  think  they  are  trying  to  starve  us. 

APRIL  21. 

Thank  God  for  some  change!  We  have  been  removed  to  another 
ship.  Some  say  it  is  an  old  American  man-o'-war.  It  beats  the  old 
"Virginia"  all  to  pieces.  Some  parts  of  it  are  just  grand.  When  I 
was  going  up  a  stairway  I  was  frightened  by  my  own  picture  as  I 
passed  a  great  looking  glass.  I  am  a  fright  to  be  seen. 

There  are  three  decks,  with  fine  parlors  for  ladies,  and  plenty  of 
comfortable  seats  all  around.  I  understand  that  we  are  about  three 
hundred  less  than  when  we  left  Queenstown  on  the  "Virginia."  It  is 
really  quiet  pleasant  here,  if  we  only  could  have  enough  to  eat.  A 
barrel  of  crackers  was  lifted  up  from  a  boat  to-day,  and  it  was  smashed 
to  splinters  and  the  contents  spread  all  along  the  deck.  I  got  into 
the  rush  and  got  as  my  reward  a  fistful  of  crumbs.  Was  glad  I  got 
out  alive. 

APRIL  23-4. 

We  have  had  an  awful  time  these  two  days.  Everybody  hungry 
and  angry.  What  comes  in  is  half  spoiled  by  the  men  rushing  at  it 
and  fighting  for  it.  To-day  an  Irishman  grabbed  a  bone  from  the 
hands  of  a  sailor  as  he  passed,  and  the  sailor  ran  after  him  with  a 
knife  and  stabbed  him  in  the  shoulder.  Then  there  was  a  time.  A  real 
fight  between  the  Irish  and  the  sailors.  The  Irish  broke  some  of  the 
railings  of  the  upper  deck  to  use  as  clubs. 

APRIL  27. 

I  haven't  written  anything  for  several  days.  A  fellow  doesn't 
feel  much  like  writing  when  he  is  hungry.  But,  thank  God,  things  have 
come  to  order  at  last.  New  officers  came  from  New  York,  and  they 
brought  a  priest  with  them,  and  between  them  they  have  made  a 
change  for  the  better.  We  have  been  divided  into  companies  of  forty, 
with  two  stewards  for  each  company.  We  have  had  the  first  good  meal 
for  a  week,  and  the  first  meat  for  a  month.  The  new  plan  works  fine. 
There's  a  great  change  every  way.  No  grumbling  or  fighting.  Most 
of  the  people  look  happy,  as  compared  with  a  week  or  two  ago.  The 
only  drawback  is  that  some  sick  ones  are  taken  to  the  hospital  daily, 
and  we  hear  of  some  dying. 

MAY  11. 

Nothing  special  during  the  last  two  weeks.  Less  people  taken  to 
the  hospital  every  day.  We  are  still  well  fed,  and  getting  to  feel  as 
if  we  were  settled  here  for  life.  The  priest  has  service  on  Sundays. 
No  sign  of  moving  on  toward  New  York. 

257 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


MAY  27. 

Still  on  the  big  ship.  We  received  some  extra  good  things  to  eat 
from  New  York  to-day.  The  cheese  tasted  so  good  to  me!  I  enjoy 
reading  the  New  York  papers. 

We  are  all  friends  now.  I  get  to  like  some  of  these  Irish  fellows, 
and  can  hold  my  own  with  them  as  a  jigger  and  boxer.  Some  of  the 
Irish  girls  are  pretty  nice,  too,  but  their  brogue  is  just  awful.  We  are 
having  some  merry  times  now.  Not  so*  much  talk  about  cholera,  or 
about  landing.  But  the  old  bach.,  John  Mathews,  asks  many  times 
a  day,  "Pryd  wyt  ti'n  meddwl  y  cawn  ni  fyn'd  ar  dir?"  (When  do 
you  think  we  shall  land?) 

MAY  30. 

Some  came  back  from  the  hospital  to-day.  What  rejoicing!  It 
makes  us  feel  hopeful  that  we  are  soon  to  land,  and  some  are  excited. 
It  is  funny  to  see  how  ragged  some  are,  and  the  best  of  us  are  pretty 
greasy. 

JUNE  2. 

Yesterday  was  a  wonderful  day.  It  would  take  a  volume  to 
describe  it.  We  moved  toward  New  York  about  ten  miles.  The  people 
acted  foolish  with  joy.  We  are  told  that  we  are  to  land  this  evening. 


258 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


CHAPTER  II. 
GOOD  BEGINNING  AND  BAD  ENDING. 

Caradog  went  through  the  usual  experiences  in  Castle 
Garden  and  New  York  City,  and  in  due  time  was  settled  in 
one  of  the  anthracite  mining  towns  of  Northeastern  Pennsyl- 
vania. Everything  on  land  looked  good  to  him  after  his 
trying  experience  on  the  ocean.  He  felt  strong  and  vigorous, 
and  capable  of  attacking  anything  in  the  way  of  work. 

A  job  as  laborer  in  one  of  the  mines  was  easily  obtained. 
That  meant  filling  seven  cars  of  coal,  of  two  tons,  more  or 
less,  each,  daily.  It  was  very  different  from  working  in  a 
four-foot  vein  of  soft  coal  in  Wales.  The  vein  was  eight  feet 
in  thickness  and  the  coal  as  hard  as  rock.  He  worked  with 
or  for  one  of  his  countrymen,  who  did  not  mean  to  treat  him 
badly,  yet  took  advantage  to  the  fullest  extent  of  his  higher 
position.  There  is  much  ignorant  inhumanity  in  the  world. 
The  miner  worked  till  noon  only,  as  a  rule,  leaving  plenty  of 
coal  for  his  laborer,  in  great  chunks,  from  half  a  ton  to  a 
ton  in  weight.  Being  young  and  a  novice  at  it,  Caradog  found 
it  hard  work  to  break  the  chunks,  and  the  cars  being  high, 
it  took  all  his  strength  to  throw  the  coal  into  them.  His 
hands  were  cut  badly  during  the  first  weeks,  leaving  the  blue 
brand  of  the  coal-miner  on  him  to  the  day  of  his  death. 

Though  the  miner's  day's  work  was  usually  about  five 
hours  (he  being  an  expert  worker,  and  having  what  they  called 
a  good  "breast"),  Caradog's  day  was  no  less  than  eleven  hours, 
at  the  close  of  which  he  was  thoroughly  exhausted.  At  night 
he  felt  as  if  his  back  was  broken,  and  literally  groaned  on 
the  floor  with  pain.  His  lot  was  not  different  from  that  of 
other  common  laborers,  only  that  he  was  a  "greenhorn"  and 
rather  young.  This  abominable  system  of  two  men  laboring 
alongside  each  other,  one  working  twice  as  hard  as  the  other 
for  half  the  pay,  prevailed  for  many  years.  Custom  blinded 
good  men  to  its  inhumanity. 

When  Caradog  had  worked  about  three  months  he  had 
what  he  always  called  his  initiation  into  the  American  life. 
He  was  on  his  way  to  his  lodging  one  night  about  10  o'clock, 
accompanied  by  an  older  person.  They  were  chatting  together 
pleasantly  when  they  met  a  drunken  man,  whose  wife  was 
struggling  to  lead  him  home.  This  man  filled  a  position  of 
some  importance  in  the  mines  where  Caradog's  companion 
worked,  and  doubtless  held  a  grudge  against  the  latter.  As 
soon  as  the  drunken  man  saw  the  miner,  he  began  to  rave 
and  swear  like  a  madman,  and,  freeing  himself  from  his  wife, 
he  rushed  at  the  older  man,  grabbed  his  cravat,  and  swore 
that  he  would  choke  him.  Though  the  assailed  was  by  far 

259 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


the  lighter,  he  dexterously  fought  himself  loose.     Then  he 
stood  before  his  assailant,  gun  in  hand,  and  said  firmly: 

"Go  home  with  your  wife.  I  don't  want  to  have  any 
trouble  with  you,  but  if  you  attack  me  again  I  will  shoot 
you  dead." 

With  an  oath,  the  man  rushed  toward  him  again,  saying : 
"I'll  choke  you." 

Before  they  came  together  there  was  a  flash,  a  report, 
and  the  scream  of  a  woman,  and  the  man  dropped.  The  thing 
was  done  so  quickly  that  all  Caradog  did  was  to  look  on  in 
astonishment.  He  saw  no  necessity  for  interference. 

The  older  man  said,  "Let's  go  on,  Caradog,"  and  they 
moved  on  about  a  dozen  blocks  farther  to  their  boarding 
house. 

In  less  than  an  hour  a  large  number  of  men  gathered 
around  the  house,  demanding  admittance.  There  was  much 
noise  and  threatening  on  the  outside,  and  much  to  indicate 
that  the  most  of  them  had  come  from  saloons,  and  were 
aroused  by  the  mob  spirit.  For  that  reason  they  were  refused 
admittance  for  a  time.  But  as  soon  as  the  inmates  of  the 
house  were  assured  that  the  officers  of  the  law  were  among 
those  outside,  they  ceased  to  make  any  resistance,  and  the 
older  man  willingly  gave  himself  up. 

When  Caradog  found  that  he  was  arrested,  too,  he  could 
not  understand  it,  and  he  was  considerably  frightened.  Both 
prisoners  were  taken  to  the  city  jail,  and  the  next  morning 
to  the  county  prison,  thirty  miles  away. 

At  the  preliminary  trial  a  great  effort  was  made  to 
prove  that  they  had  resisted  arrest,  and  that  Caradog  was 
implicated  in  the  murder.  Despite  the  most  earnest  efforts 
of  friends,  Caradog  was  held  in  prison  for  a  period  of  three 
weeks,  when  he  was  acquitted.  He  always  counted  it  as  his 
first  unique  experience  in  America,  and  was  thankful  that  he 
got  out  of  it  as  well  as  he  did. 

His  friend  had  shot  his  assailant  in  self-defense,  after 
giving  him  a  fair  warning,  although  probably  nothing  serious 
would  have  happened  if  he  had  run  away.  But  to  run  away 
from  an  enemy  was  not  an  easy  thing  for  an  old  soldier  to 
do,  only  one  year  from  the  seat  of  war.  He  was  a  splendid 
man  and  of  a  fine  family.  The  trial  was  a  red-hot  one,  and 
there  were  able  lawyers  on  both  sides.  An  old  Welshman 
said,  after  he  had  heard  the  prosecuting  attorney,  "My'n  jawl 
i,  nhw  crogan  o,  yn  shiwr  i  chi." 

Because  of  the  inexcusable  attack  made  upon  him,  and 
because  of  his  good  character  and  excellent  reputation,  the 
accused  was  acquitted,  and  Caradog  was  none  the  worse  for 
the  experience,  disagreeable  as  it  was  at  the  time. 

Caradog  was  more  fortunate  than  the  average  new  man, 

260 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

for,  by  getting  on  the  right  side  of  the  "boss,"  he  was  given 
a  "breast"  within  six  months.  It  was  an  agreeable  change, 
and  he  did  not  deem  it  expedient  to  attempt  any  revolution  in 
the  system  in  his  relations  to  the  laborer.  In  another  six 
months  he  had  become  a  fire-boss  by  choice,  deeming  it  in  the 
line  of  promotion. 

There  are  grades  and  castes  in  the  coal  mines.  The 
lowest  position  is  a  slate-picker  in  the  breaker,  where  the 
boys  then  worked  as  early  as  eight  years  old;  then  door- 
tender  in  the  mines,  beginning  to  work  as  early  as  ten  years; 
then  mule-driver,  at  about  fifteen  years;  after  that  laborer, 
miner,  track-man,  timber-man,  driver-boss,  fire-boss,  boss  or 
foreman.  To  become  a  fire-boss  at  that  time  did  not  necessi- 
tate, as  to-day,  passing  a  stringent  examination.  Neverthe- 
less, it  was  a  responsible  position,  in  a  mine  where  five  hundred 
men  worked,  and  should  have  been  filled  only  by  mature  men 
of  much  experience. 

Caradog  had  to  go  through  the  principal  parts  of  the 
mines  before  6  o'clock  every  morning,  which  necessitated 
rising  at  3  o'clock,  an  undesirable  thing  for  a  lover  of  pleasure 
and  books.  It  was  seldom  that  he  failed  to  make  the  rounds 
in  due  time,  and  during  his  incumbency  no  serious  catastrophe 
occurred.  It  is  true  that  he  had  some  narrow  escapes,  because 
of  his  lack  of  experience,  and  his  haste  to  make  the  rounds. 
One  morning  he  went  too  far  into  a  gang-way  with  his  naked 
light.  There  followed  a  terrible  blaze,  and  only  by  falling  on 
his  face  did  he  escape  serious  injury. 

There  were  also  some  amusing  incidents.  It  was  his 
duty  when  he  discovered  gas  in  a  place  to  write  with  chalk 
on  a  board,  "Gas."  One  morning  gas  was  found  in  an  unusual 
place,  and  it  was  so  indicated  on  a  board.  The  laborer  was  a 
"'greenhorn"  Irishman,  who  either  could  not  read  or  did  not 
observe  the  sign.  He  happened  to  get  into  the  place  before 
the  miner,  and  probably  walked  on  with  his  lamp  on  his  head. 
When  his  light  came  in  contact  with  the  gas  the  latter  blazed, 
frightening  the  Irishman  terribly.  He  ran  back  with  all  the 
speed  at  his  command,  yelling  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  "I  am 
burned  to  death!"  There  being  but  little  gas,  it  was  soon 
consumed,  and  the  Irishman  was  unsinged. 

His  work  beins:  of  a  light  nature  gave  Caradog  an  oppor- 
tunity to  improve  his  mind  bv  reading-  and  some  writing,  and 
this  gave  him  a  place  among  the  intelligent  of  the  community. 
Nevertheless,  he  was  not  entirely  free  from  associations  and 
influences  of  a  demoralizing  nature. 

There  existed  at  that  time  in  Northeastern  Pennsylvania 
an  organization  known  as  the  "Molly  Maguires."  Its  opera- 
tions resulted  in  a  reign  of  terror  in  the  anthracite  coal  region 
for  some  years.  It  was  a  simon-pure  Irish  institution,  having 

261 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


for  its  leaders  primarily  saloon-keepers  and  bullies,  and  others 
of  lawless  tendencies.  Its  members  were  of  the  lowest  grade 
of  mine  workers.  There  were  doubtless  some  grounds  for 
their  grievances,  namely,  favoritism  among  the  bosses  and 
some  discriminations  that  were  disadvantageous  to  the  Irish. 
But  the  principal  reasons  for  the  dissatisfaction,  enmity  and 
murderous  spirit,  were  ignorance,  drunkenness  and  jealousy, 
which  led  them  to  be  governed  by  their  brutal  tendencies.  It 
proves,  in  a  striking  manner,  the  misfortune  and  curse  that 
can  result  from  ignorant  men  being  led  by  incapable  and 
vicious  leaders. 

This  organization  attempted  to  secure  to  its  members, 
through  violence,  what  they  deemed  their  rights.  Their 
meetings  were  held  in  the  lower  saloon  dens  in  the  most 
isolated  mining  camps.  The  mining  bosses  and  others  that 
displeased  them  were  decreed  to  be  assaulted  and  beaten  half 
to  death,  or  to  be  murdered.  The  members  took  a  solemn 
oath  to  go  anywhere,  or  do  anything  bidden  by  those  in 
power.  A  committee  in  one  camp  was  appointed  to  do  the 
assaulting  or  murdering  in  another  camp.  Those  assaulted 
and  left  unconscious  on  the  roadside  were  numerous,  and  the 
number  killed,  some  in  broad  daylight,  was  no  less  than  a 
score,  nearly  all  bosses  and  mine  superintendents.  As  quite 
a  proportion  holding  such  positions  were  Welsh,  the  victims 
of  the  murderous  Mollies  were  mostly  of  that  nationality. 
No  less  than  a  dozen  Welshmen  were  killed  in  Schuylkill 
county.  It  is  a  black  page  in  the  history  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  an  evidence  that  among  the  Irish  nation  are  some  of  the 
most  vicious  of  mankind.  Clever  detective  work,  which  lasted 
for  several  years,  resulted  in  the  execution  of  twenty-one 
Mollies,  and  the  absolute  suppression  of  the  organization. 

Among  those  marked  for  punishment  by  the  Molly 
Maguires  were  often  those  holding  subordinate  positions,  and 
counted  among  the  favorites  of  the  bosses.  Caradog  had  re- 
ceived several  anonymous  letters  asking  him  to  exercise  his 
influence  in  favor  of  certain  ones.  Failure  on  his  part  to 
respond  probably  accounted  for  his  becoming  one  of  the  vic- 
tims of  the  clan.  As  he  was  on  his  way  to  the  mines,  about 
3:30  o'clock  one  Monday  morning,  three  men  jumped  out  from 
behind  a  blacksmith  shop,  and  with  clubs  beat  him  to  un- 
consciousness. He  was  satisfied  that  he  had  recognized  his 
assailants,  but  conditions  were  such  that  it  was  dangerous 
to  arrest  them  on  suspicion.  Caradog  did  not  disclose  his 
suspicion,  except  to  one  or  two  persons.  Fortunately  his 
injuries  did  not  prove  serious.  The  assailants  did  not  do  as 
good  a  job  as  they  expected.  No  bones  were  broken  or  vital 
part  injured. 

Caradog  swore  vengeance;  that  if  a  chance  ever  came 

262 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


his  way,  he  would  retaliate.  Subsequent  events  confirmed  his 
suspicion  and  made  him  absolutely  certain  that  he  was  not 
mistaken;  consequently  the  only  thing  to  do  was  to  await  his 
opportunity,  and  be  constantly  on  his  guard. 

Like  most  young  men  with  war-like  tendencies,  who 
worked  in  the  mines,  he  never  went  around  at  night  without 
his  steel  knuckles  and  slung-shof.'  About  three  months  after 
the  time  he  was  waylaid  he  was  returning  home  about  mid- 
night, and  in  rather  a  dark  spot  he  overtook  one  of  his 
assailants.  All  that  was  bad  and  beastly  in  his  nature  was 
aroused.  He  sprang  on  his  enemy  like  a  wild  tiger.  There 
was  a  desperate  struggle,  with  one-sided,  serious  effects.  In 
the  morning  paper  there  was  an  item  stating  that  Patrick 

-  had  been  found  in  an  unconscious  state  near  the 

-  lumber  yard  about  2  o'clock  in  the  morning,  with 
no  clue  to  the  assailant. 

After  reaching  his  home  Caradog  did  not  go  to  bed,  but 
took  a  lunch  and  went  to  the  shaft  earlier  than  usual.  He 
told  the  engineer,  before  being  let  down  to  the  mines,  that 
a  fine  job  was  offered  him  in  the  west,  and  that  he  wanted  to 
get  through  early  that  morning.  He  was  through  with  his 
rounds  before  his  time  was  up,  and  did  not  ring  for  a  carriage 
at  once,  but  sat  down  at  the  foot  of  the  shaft.  He  was  not 
proud  of  his  early  morning  deed,  but  rather  chagrined  by  the 
contemplation  of  it.  Before  reaching  the  top  of  the  shaft  his 
course  had  been  decided.  The  report  was  circulated  next 
morning  that  Caradog  Cadwgan  had  left  the  night  before  for 
Hie  west  to  accept  a  good  position  offered  him. 


263 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  III. 

BITTER  EXPERIENCE  AND  BETTER  LIFE. 

Caradog  took  the  advice  of  the  great  Horace  Greeley, 
"Young  man,  go  west."  His  first  move  was  not  very  far. 
After  some  rambling  and  unsuccessful  attempts  to  obtain 
suitable  employment  in  some  of  the  smaller  towns  of  Western 
Pennsylvania  he  found  himself  in  Pittsburgh,  and  not  flush 
of  money.  Not  deeming  it  prudent  to  disclose  his  identity, 
consequently  having  no  recommendations,  he  found  it  im- 
possible to  secure  a  position  of  responsibility.  He  made  some 
attempts  in  the  line  of  canvassing,  which  proved  depressingly 
unsuccessful.  His  biggest  failure  was  in  canvassing"  for 
Horace  Greeley's  book,  "What  I  Know  About  Farming."  A 
general  agent  made  him  believe  that  if  he  went  out  to  the 
rural  districts  he  would  reap  a  big  harvest  in  subscriptions 
for  Greeley's  book.  He  walked  out  to  a  country  village  about 
fifteen  miles  from  Pittsburgh,  reaching1  the  tavern  about 
sunset.  His  enthusiasm  was  such  that  he  attempted  to  get 
a  subscription  without  delay. 

He  asked  a  man,  "Are  you  a  farmer?" 

The  curt  answer  was,  "I  giiess  I  be,  and  what  is  that  to 
you?" 

Caradog  became  somewhat  flustered,  but  was  able  to 
say,  "Well,  I  have  a  book  here,  ah — ah— 

The  smoothly  prepared  speech  which  he  had  practiced 
for  days  slipped  from  his  mind  entirely. 

The  man  said,  "I  don't  care  for  your  book." 

"It's  Horace  Greeley's  book,"  said  Caradog. 

The  farmer  roared,  "To  h—  --  with  Horace  Greeley.  You 
couldn't  have  me  touch  anything  written  by  that  hypocrite. 
He  is  the  worst  enemy  of  our  country." 

Caradog  was  so  amazed  and  shocked  that  speech  failed 
him,  and  he  got  out  of  the  way  as  soon  as  he  could.  Horace 
Greeley  had  become  one  of  his  heroes,  and  he  thought 
that  all  the  people  considered  him  one  of  the  greatest  of 
Americans.  Greeley's  "Tribune"  had  been  his  teacher  since 
he  came  to  the  country.  He  thought  the  farmer  must  be 
insane. 

Having  had  quite  a  tramp,  he  retired  early  and  slept 
soundly,  and  was  up  early  the  next  morning.  It  was  a  beauti- 
ful spring  day.  The  air  was  pure  and  full  of  life.  The  village 
was  surrounded  with  green  fields,  with  the  Smoky  City  to 
the  west  and  the  magnificent  Alleghenies  to  the  east.  After 
breakfast  Caradog  felt  strong,  brave  and  courageous,  and  was 
sure  that  he  would  make  good  that  day-  He  started  out 
rather  early  for  a  canvasser.  Standing  on  the  veranda  he 

264 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

surveyed  the  land.  There  were  some  fine  farms  and  farm 
houses  in  sight.  As  he  stepped  from  the  veranda  he  saw- 
three  men  not  far  distant,  and  decided  at  once  to  begin  on 
them. 

When  he  came  to  them  and  accosted  them  he  said, 
"Gentlemen,  I  suppose  you  are  farmers?" 

One  of  them  answered,  "Yes,  we  be.    Do  ye  want  a  job?" 

"No,"  he  said,  "not  exactly  that.  I've  a  book  here  that 
I  want  to  sell  to  you.  It's  'What  I  Know  About  Farming,'  by 
the  great  Horace  Greeley." 

He  was  hardly  through  till  they  began  to  laugh. 

"An'  what  d'ye  think  of  that?"  said  one.  "Horace  Greeley 
wants  to  teach  us  how  to  farm." 

They  laughed  heartily  again.  There  was  a  Pennsylvania 
Dutchman  among  them,  who  said,  "Veil,  veil,  ish  it  bossible 
dat  old  Horash  Greeley  has  made  a  book  on  farming?  Ole 
Horash  ish  a  good  bolitician,  dat's  vat  he  is,  but  he's  no  farmer. 
We  can  tell  him  lots  about  farming  already  yet.  You  mind 
vot  I  say,  young  man;  you  can't  fool  us  farmers  to  buy  such 
a  book  as  that." 

Another  farmer  put  his  big  hand  on  Caradog's  shoulder, 
and  said,  "Young  man,  this  looks  to  me  like  a  big  joke.  Is 
there  really  such  a  book?" 

He  was  shown  the  prospectus.  Taking  it  in  his  hand  he 
read,  "What  I  Know  About  Farming,  by  Horace  Greeley, 
editor  of  the  New  York  Tribune."  Then  he  slapped  his  hand 
on  his  knee  and  laughed  again,  the  others  joining  with  him. 

"You  better  change  your  job,  my  boy,"  he  said.  You 
can't  make  your  salt  in  selling  such  a  book.  You  better  work 
for  me  and  learn  something  about  farming  yourself.  I  need 
a  hand  to  help." 

"That's  vot  I  say,  too,"  said  the  Dutchman. 

Caradog's  face  burned,  and  he  was  dumfounded.  He 
never  felt  so  cheap  in  his  life  and  would  have  been  glad  to 
have  the  earth  swallow  him.  The  consequence  was  that  he 
threw  away  the  prospectus  and  accepted  the  offer  of  a  job 
as  a  farm  hand  at  $20.00  a  month  and  board.  He  knew 
nothing  about  farming,  but  being  a  quick  learner  and  a  will- 
ing worker,  he  got  along  fairly  well.  After  three  months 
of  experience  he  thought  he  knew  enough  about  farming  and 
omit,  and  went  back  to  Pittsburgh  with  $50.00  in  his  purse. 
It  was  his  purpose  to  go  farther  west  in  a  day  or  two,  unless 
something  opened  up. 

The  morning  of  the  second  day  he  was  at  the  depot 
making  inquiries  about  trains.  Here  he  saw  a  man  manipu- 
lating dice.  Caradog  stood  before  him.  while  another  man 
was  betting  on  a  certain  dice  and  winning  every  time,  until 
he  won  about  one  hundred  dollars  in  a  few  minutes.  As  the 

265 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


winner  left  the  dice  man  swore,  and  said,  "That  fellow  has 
about  broke  me,  but  I'll  keep  going  as  long  as  I  have  a  dollar. 
Don't  you  want  to  try  your  luck,  young  man  ?" 

He  covered  one  of  the  dice  and  asked,  "Will  you  bet  on 
it?"  Caradog  did,  and  won.  And  again  he  won.  The  third 
time  he  lost;  also  the  fourth,  fifth,  sixth,  and  so  on, 
until  all  he  had  was  gone  except  sixty-five  cents.  Then  he 
left  and  walked  down  the  street  with  bitterness  in  his  heart. 

There  was  nothing  to  do  but  to  hunt  a  job.  He  thought 
himself  lucky  in  finding  work  in  a  puddling  mill,  although  it 
was  a  new  experience  to  him.  He  had  to  work  hard  as  a 
helper,  and  it  was  hot-  During  all  the  months  of  his  wander- 
ings he  had  been  in  a  nervous  state  of  mind,  somewhat  appre- 
hensive of  being  arrested  any  day.  He  had  not  only  been 
reticent  as  to  his  home  and  connections  with  those  with  whom 
he  had  come  in  contact,  but  had  also  avoided  revealing  his 
whereabouts  to  his  relatives  and  friends.  Before  he  had 
finished  his  second  month  in  the  mill  he  was  taken  sick  with 
typhoid  fever.  He  was  taken  to  a  hospital,  where  he  was 
seriously  ill  and  delirious  for  some  weeks;  but  he  rallied,  and 
after  he  began  to  convalesce,  as  he  lay  on  his  cot,  he  saw  on 
another  cot  on  the  other  side  of  the  ward  a  paper  with  the 
heading,  "Y  Drych."  He  improved  the  first  opportunity  to 
look  it  over. 

It  was  a  Welsh  paper  published  at  Utica,  N.  Y.,  which 
he  had  been  reading  during  his  residence  at  Russel.  It  was 
a  feast  to  his  soul,  for  he  had  not  seen  it  for  nearly  a  year. 
As  he  read  every  part  of  it  with  care,  he  was  surprised  to 
find  an  item  as  follows: 

"An  inquiry  for  Caradog  Cadwgan.  He  went  to  America  two  years 
ago  from  Dregartown,  S.  W.,  and  settled  at  Russel,  Penna.  He  left  the 
latter  place  for  the  West  some  eight  or  nine  months  ago,  and  has  not 
been  heard  from  by  his  relatives  and  friends  since.  A  word  from  him 
would  greatly  please  Miss  Daniels,  care  of  Cross  Keys  Hotel,  Dregar- 
town, Mon.,  S.  W.,  G.  B." 

It  gave  him  an  indescribable  feeling  of  emotional  exalta- 
tion. When  the  nurse  came  she  told  him  that  he  was 
too  weak  to  read ;  that  it  made  him  feverish-  When  big  drops 
of  perspiration  appeared  on  his  forehead  she  was  afraid  that 
he  was  going  to  have  a  chill,  and  dosed  him  to  prevent  it. 
The  good  woman  did  not  guess  the  root  of  the  trouble. 

"Poor  child,"  she  said,  "your  heart  flutters  as  if  you  had 
been  frightened."  Then  she  tucked  the  blanket  around  him 
carefully,  and  said,  "Just  rest  like  a  good  boy,  and  you'll  soon 
be  all  right." 

She  was  making  a  great  mistake,  due  to  her  failure  to 
diagnose  his  trouble.  He  closed  his  eyes  in  meditation.  The 

266 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


thoughts  that  went  through  his  mind  were,  "Poor  girl,  she's 
thinking  of  me  yet.  She's  faithful,  and  I  guess  about  broken- 
hearted. Too  bad  she  hasn't  heard  from  me  for  many  months. 
What  if  she  knew  the  time  I  have  had!  Why  did  I  not  go  to 
New  York  and  take  a  ship  for  dear  Wales  and  dear  Myfanwy? 
I  didn't  like  that  old  ocean  after  the  awful  experience  I  had 
coming  over,  or  else  I  would  have  gone.  I  wish  I  could  write 
to  her,  but  I  can't  yet.  I  can't  tell  her  that  I'm  sick  and  broke. 
I  won't  write  to  her  till  I  have  made  a  strike." 

This  excitement  was  really  the  cause  of  a  relapse,  which 
prolonged  his  stay  in  the  hospital  for  three  or  four  weeks. 
His  treatment  at  the  hospital  was  of  the  first  order,  but  it 
took  more  than  every  cent  he  had  to  pay  the  bills,  and  he 
faced  the  world  again,  in  a  great  city,  penniless. 

His  trunk  was  taken  from  the  hospital  to  a  lodging  house, 
and  he  began  at  once  to  hunt  for  a  job.  It  was  necessary 
that  he  should  have  something  light  at  first.  He  tried  to 
find  something  in  the  line  of  clerking,  but  lack  of  anything  in 
the  nature  of  a  recommendation  made  his  attempts  futile- 
It  was  a  time  of  general  business  depression,  and  many  men 
of  experience  were  seeking  positions.  His  courage  began  to 
fail  him  after  some  days  of  fruitless  effort  to  find  employ- 
ment. He  only  made  a  few  dollars  in  four  weeks,  and  that  by 
helping  women  to  carry  their  burdens,  and  he  lived  on  two 
dime  meals  a  day.  He  got  behind  two  weeks  for  his  room, 
and  was  asked  to  pay  or  vacate.  The  latter  course  was  in- 
evitable, and  he  had  to  leave  without  his  trunk. 

It  was  a  Saturday  evening  when  he  found  himself  on  the 
street  with  an  empty  stomach,  without  a  place  to  lay  his 
head,  and  without  friends.  He  walked  aimlessly  in  a  certain 
direction  and  soon  left  the  business  part  behind  him.  He 
continued  to  walk  faster  and  faster,  until  the  houses  became 
few  and  far  between,  and  the  shadows  of  night  had  gathered 
around  him.  Suddenly  he  came  to  himself  and  began  to  ask, 
"What  am  I  doing?  Where  am  I  going  and  where  am  I?" 
Then  he  said,  "I  care  not."  He  proceeded  on  his  course,  taking 
off  his  cap  to  cool  his  hot  forehead.  As  he  looked  up  to  the 
bright  stars  above,  he  said,  "If  there's  a  God  up  there,  why 
doesn't  He  help  me  ?"  He  wished  he  could  pray,  as  once  he  did. 
He  tried  to  sing  one  of  his  mother's  hymns.  It  soon  made 
him  sob.  He  stood  still  and  faced  the  heavens  with  open  arms, 
and  cried  aloud  in  his  native  tongue,  "Duw  fy  mam  dduwiol, 
dyro  i  mi  dy  gynorthwy,  dy  nerth  a'th  arweiniad."  (Lord  of 
my  godly  mother,  grant  me  thy  help,  strength  and  guidance.) 

It  gave  him  relief.  The  sensation  of  hunger  passed  away 
and  he  felt  strong.  He  felt  urged  to  continue  on  his  journey, 
and  tried  to  run,  until  he  came  to  a  place  where  thick  bushes 
grew  on  the  roadside,  when  a  dizziness  overcame  him  and  he 

267 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


plunged  into  them.  There  he  slept  several  hours  and  awoke  in 
pain.  At  dawn  a  farmer  passed  by  and  proved  to  be  a  good 
Samaritan.  He  took  Caradog  to  his  home  and  fed  him,  and 
the  next  day  carried  him  back  to  Pittsburgh,  and  gave  him  a 
dollar  to  start  in  the  world. 

His  experiences  for  a  week  are  indescribable.  It  was  a 
week  of  struggle  with  hunger  and  conscience,  when  God 
seemed  to  hide  His  face  from  him.  His  lodging-place  for 
several  nights  was  in  a  barn  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city. .  His 
meals  were  mostly  crackers  and  herring.  On  a  Saturday  night 
he  stood  in  front  of  a  gilded  saloon,  hungry.  A  drunken  man 
reeled  toward  the  door  and  took  his  arm,  saying,  "Come  and 
get  a  drink."  He  made  no  resistance  and  found  himself  before 
a  saloon  bar  for  the  first  time  in  his  life.  How  funny  he  felt! 
A  new  sense  of  depression  overcame  him,  and  for  a  time  he 
hardly  knew  where  he  was  or  Avhat  he  was  doing.  The  second 
drink  made  him  dizzy,  and  he  moved  to  the  farthest  end  of 
the  long  room  and  sat  on  a  chair.  He  was  soon  dozing,  and 
when  he  awoke  there  was  music  in  the  room.  Some  of  the 
men  began  to  sing.  After  a  while  a  drunken  man  came  to 
Caradog  and  said,  "By  G — ,  you  must  sing.  If  you  sing  a 
song,  by  G — ,  it  will  be  my  treat." 

For  the  first  time  he  sang  a  song  in  a  saloon,  although 
he  had  been  a  good  singer  from  childhood,  and  knew  many 
songs  and  ballads.  He  was  cheered,  and  sang  again.  The 
same  man  that  invited  him  to  sing  came  to  him  and  said, 
"By  G — ,  my  boy,  that's  worth  a  dollar  and  a  treat."  Caradog 
drank  sparingly,  but  was  glad  to  have  a  bowl  of  soup,  which 
made  him  feel  fine. 

His  singing  led  to  his  being  engaged  to  sing  every  night 
for  a  dollar  and  all  the  drinks  and  lunches  he  wanted.  How 
could  he  help  himself,  he  thought.  "It's  better  than  starving," 
he  said.  "My  friends  and  folks  will  never  know  it." 

His  occupation  was  far  from  being  pleasant  to  him, 
though  apparently  inevitable.  At  times  the  conflict  between 
self  and  conscience  was  terrific.  Excessive  indulgence  in 
strong  drink  was  often  necessary  to  enable  him  to  sleep.  He 
found  it  easy  to  make  extra  money  daily,  and  was  able  to 
live  in  comparative  luxury.  In  a  month  he  was  able  to  redeem 
his  trunk,  and  fix  himself  up  in  first-class  order.  After  some 
weeks  the  thunders  of  his  conscience  subsided  in  a  measure, 
yet  life,  when  not  in  the  vortex  of  revelry,  continued  to  be 
one  of  conflict  with  his  best  nature.  The  ease,  luxury  and 
excitement  sweetened  the  bitterness  of  it,  and  the  fact  that 
he  made  more  money,  and  made  it  easier  than  ever  before, 
made  it  harder  to  quit  it-  Though  doing  his  very  best  to  be 
reconciled,  and  to  justify  himself  to  his  conscience,  his  whole 
nature  revolted  against  his  occupation  when  in  his  right  mind. 

268 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


He  was  frightened  when  he  thought  of  continuing  in  it,  and 
yet  began  to  think  there  was  no  way  out  until  he  had  made 
a  little  stake. 

The  turning-point  came  in  an  unexpected  way.  As  he 
walked  the  streets  one  afternoon,  he  saw  large  posters  in  the 
windows,  with  the  picture  of  John  B.  Gough,  announcing  his 
lecture  at  a  certain  theater.  Caradog  had  heard  of  Gough 
from  his  childhood  as  a  great  temperance  lecturer,  and  wanted 
very  much  to  hear  him.  After  quite  a  struggle  with  himself 
he  decided  to  take  in  the  lecture,  for  his  night's  work  did  not 
really  begin  until  10  o'clock. 

The  lecture  and  lecturer  were  a  revelation  to  him. 
Gough's  eloquence  charmed  him,  and  his  dramatic  delineation 
of  the  saloon  and  the  drunkard  made  him  feel  as  if  his  hair 
stood  straight  up  on  his  head.  The  realistic  portrayal  and 
passionate  presentation  of  a  man  who  was  a  slave  to  the 
appetite  for  strong  drink,  willing  to  sell  his  health,  good  name, 
family  and  soul  for  it,  made  Caradog  dizzy  with  a  sense  of 
condemnation.  When  Gough  straightened  up  and  pointed  to 
the  gallery  where  Caradog  was,  and  shouted  in  a  penetrating 
voice,  "Young  man,  give  up  the  damnable  drink  that  drags 
you  down  to  hell,"  Caradog  thought  that  he  was  talking  to 
him  personally.  He  wondered  how  the  lecturer  had  heard  all 
about  him.  Perspiration  and  tears  dropped  from  his  face  as 
he  held  himself  to  the  seat. 

Gough  described  the  bartender  and  all  the  attractions  of 
the  saloon — the  music  and  singing — and  then  shouted  in  ring- 
ing tones,  "I  would  rather  be  a  wanderer  on  the  face  of  the 
earth,  a  beggar  from  door  to  door,  dig  my  fingers  out  in  the 
depth  of  the  earth,  toil  night  and  day  on  the  wild  ocean ;  yea, 
and  die  with  hunger  on  the  roadside,  than  to  have  any  part 
in  making  drunkards,  or  add  in  any  way  to  the  attractions  of 
the  gilded  saloon."  Caradog  was  sure  then  that  the  lecturer 
knew  all  about  him. 

When  Gough  in  his  pleading  and  pathetic  manner  closed 
up  by  asking,  "Who  will  to-night  take  an  oath  in  his  mother's 
name,  and  in  God's  name,  'I  will  never  taste  the  cup  that 
biteth  like  a  serpent  and  stingeth  like  an  adder?' '  Caradog 
answered  audibly,  "I  will."  And  he  followed  many  other  men 
to  the  platform  to  take  the  lecturer  by  the  hand  and  to  sign 
the  pledge- 


269 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

STARTING  ANEW  AND  ENDING  WITH  A  CRASH. 

The  Gough  lecture  made  a  profound  impression  on  Cara- 
dog's  mind.  His  resolution  and  pledge  were  not  superficial, 
but  genuine  and  purposeful.  It  changed  the  course  of  his 
life-  By  noon  of  next  day  he  was  on  the  train  on  his  way  to  a 
mining  town  in  Ohio.  He  reached  his  destination  on  Saturday 
afternoon.  By  Monday  morning  he  had  been  employed  in  a 
mine  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  town,  and  settled  in  a 
boarding  house  with  about  thirty  other  young  men  and  some 
older  ones.  The  surroundings  were  not  alluring,  and" those  with 
whom  he  was  to  associate  did  not  strike  him  as  especially 
attractive,  yet  he  was  determined  to  start  life  anew  and  make 
all  possible  effort  to  prove  himself  a  man  worthy  of  his  godly 
parents,  his  early  training  and  advantages. 

It  was  a  new  mining  camp,  and  mostly  inexperienced  men, 
of  several  nationalities,  were  employed  in  it.  It  being  a  soft 
vein,  of  about  the  same  thickness  as  the  one  Caradog  worked 
in  Wales,  he  found  the  work,  on  the  whole,  agreeable.  The 
wages  were  also  quite  satisfactory,  being  $3.00  a  day  and  up- 
It  was  only  a  short  time  until  he  was  working  an  air-way  by 
the  yard,  which  augmented  his  wages.  He  felt  daily  that 
he  was  regaining  the  consciousness  of  self-respect,  as  well 
as  impressing  others  that  he  was  worthy  of  their  confidence 
and  esteem.  His  better  nature  was  asserting  itself  whole- 
somely, and  he  began  to  think  of  a  prosperous  future. 

Not  yielding  to  the  temptation  of  going  to  town  on  Satur- 
day nights,  and  spending  a  good  part  of  his  wages,  as  most 
of  the  young  men  did,  made  him  somewhat  unpopular  with 
some  of  them.  Indeed,  he  was  at  times  the  butt  of  ridicule, 
especially  because  he  went  to  town  to  church  on  Sundays. 
From  the  beginning  he  made  his  position  as  a  teetotaler 
known,  and  was  ready  at  any  time  to  defend  it.  Neither  did 
he  hesitate  in  making  clear,  by  word  and  deed,  his  sympathy 
with  religion  and  the  church.  No  one  doubted  his  inde- 
pendence and  courage  of  conviction. 

This  created  a  respect  for  him  even  on  the  Dart  of  those 
who  differed  with  him,  and  caused  some  to  look  up  to  him. 
The  mining  boss  was  not  a  man  of  much  experience  or 
knowledge,  and  the  manager  and  owner  were  absolutely 
ignorant  in  the  mining  line.  This  gave  Caradog  an  oppor- 
tunity to  give  some  valuable  suggestions  to  the  boss  that  were 
appreciated,  especially  in  the  line  of  ventilation.  At  the  peril 
of  his  life,  some  would  think,  Caradog  worked  an  airhole  out 
into  the  croppings,  which  proved  of  great  benefit.  The  result 
was  that  he  found  favor  with  those  in  power — so  much  so 

270 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

that  he  could  have  anything  he  wanted  within  reason.  This 
added  to  his  wages  materially.  It  also  tended  to  quicken  his 
ambition,  and  he  gave  himself  more  and  more  to  reading  and 
writing. 

The  esteem  that  the  young  men  at  the  boarding  house 
had  for  him  was  mixed  with  jealousy  and  envy,  and  some  of 
them  accused  him  of  having  a  "swelled  head."  He  had  frequent 
tilts  with  them,  some  of  them  good-natured,  others  rather 
rough  and  tumble  in  character.  Some  of  his  fellows  were 
mean  enough  to  do  their  best  to  arouse  him  to  anger,  knowing 
that  his  sanguine  temperament  gave  him  no  small  measure  of 
temper-  This  came  very  near  precipitating  physical  combat 
many  times.  But  by  severe  discipline  he  became  daily  more 
capable  of  governing  himself,  and  when  dubbed  "Deacon"  or 
"Preacher"  he  was  able  to  appear  as  if  he  enjoyed  it. 

Following  his  return  from  church  on  Sunday  night  there 
would  often  be  a  very  interesting  time.  It  would  be  a  hot 
argument  on  some  religious  subject,  or  something  pertaining 
to  the  church  or  Christians.  Some  of  the  men  were  clever; 
had  seen  better  days  and  been  better  men.  Sam  Perkins,  the 
bookkeeper,  was  called  the  "Yankee,"  and  he  professed  to 
be  an  infidel  and  fond  of  debate.  His  attacks  on  Caradog 
were  frequent,  and  the  latter  was  spurred  by  them  to  reading 
and  thinking. 

One  Sunday  night  as  Caradog  entered  the  sitting-room, 
Sam  asked  him  in  harsh  tones,  "Did  you  get  a  sermon  on  Hell 
to-night?  I've  no  use  for  such  tomfool  doctrine  as  Hell. 
There  is  no  such  thing  as  Hell." 

Pat  Mulligan,  an  ardent  Catholic,  as  his  name  indicates, 
fired  up  at  once,  and  shouted,  "Sam,  ye  dun  know  what  ye're 
talking  about.  No  Hell,  did  ye  say?  There's  a  Hell  where 
ye  are  anny  time  and  anny  day.  I've  seen  ye  a  comin'  home 
from  town  manny  a  night  an'  makin'  a  hell  of  a  noise.  Shut 
up,  ye  blackguard  ye,  or  I'll  punch  ye  in  the  nose  an'  give  ye 
hell  right  here.  I've  seen  ye  as  black  an'  sulky  as  hell  manny 
a  time,  Sam.  Don't  ye  tell  me  there's  no  Hell  when  ye're 
around." 

Sam  could  argue  with  any  of  them  and  hold  his  own 
pretty  well,  but  Pat  Mulligan  was  always  too  much  for  him, 
and  the  debate  would  close  abruptly. 

There  was  among  them  one  by  the  name  of  Jack  Garland, 
who  prided  himself  on  being  a  liberalist.  To  be  prepared  to 
meet  him  and  Sam  Perkins  made  it  necessary  for  Caradog  to 
obtain  some  books.  He  purchased  some  and  borrowed  some 
from  the  minister  in  town,  with  whom  he  had  made  pleasant 
acquaintance-  After  many  of  the  earnest,  extemporaneous 
debates,  it  was  decided  to  have  a  real  one,  with  time  to  pre- 
pare. The  subject  was:  "Resolved  that  the  Bible  is  not  an 

271 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


inspired  book."  Perkins  was  to  take  the  affirmative  and  Cara- 
dog  the  negative,  and  two  weeks  were  given  for  preparation. 

Caradog  spared  no  pains  to  prepare  himself  for  the  debate. 
He  read  Nelson  on  Infidelity,  Alexander  on  Christian  Evi- 
dences, and  several  answers  to  Col.  Ingersoll,  etc.  He  had 
several  interviews  with  his  ministerial  friend.  His  speech  was 
written  with  care  and  practiced  in  the  woods. 

The  night  of  the  debate  came,  and  it  was  held  in  the 
dining-room  of  the  boarding  house.  The  tables  were  piled 
one  on  top  of  the  other,  and  the  room  filled  with  chairs  and 
seats  improvised  from  long  boards  with  kegs  at  each  end.  It 
was  crowded  with  people. 

The  debate  was,  of  course,  opened  by  Perkins  on  the 
affirmative.  He  was  very  confident  and  almost  pompous.  He 
declared  with  great  positiveness  that  no  scholars  believed  the 
Bible  to  be  inspired,  or  even  a  superior  book,  but  really  in- 
ferior, and  some  of  it  unfit  to  read.  His  authorities  were 
Thomas  Paine  and  Robert  Ingersoll.  He  attempted  to  make 
a  display  of  oratory,  and  to  ridicule  the  Bible  and  Christians, 
and  also  to  belittle  Caradog.  Yet  it  was  plain  that  he  had  not 
succeeded  in  carrying  the  audience  with  him. 

Caradog  was  nervous  at  the  outset,  and  found  it  hard 
to  govern  himself.  But  he  felt  his  way  cautiously,  until  he 
gained  self-possession.  He  complimented  his  opponent  for 
his  eloquence  and  earnestness,  and  gave  him  credit  for  sin- 
cerity. Then  he  began  to  refute  his  opponent's  arguments. 

He  said,  "My  worthy  opponent  has  declared  that  scholars 
do  not  believe  in  the  inspiration  of  the  Bible,  or  even  in  its 
superiority,  etc."  Then  he  took  a  small  book  out  of  his 
pocket,  and  continued, 

"This  little  book  came  to  my  hand  a  short  time  ago,  and 
it  has  interested  me  greatly.  The  author,  or  compiler,  is 
a  professor  in  one  of  the  great  univerities  of  this  country. 
It  contains  the  testimonials  of  about  a  hundred  men  of  note 
regarding  the  Bible.  I  can  only  refer  to  a  few.  John  Milton, 
the  great  poet,  is  one.  This  is  what  he  says:  There  are 
no  songs  to  be  compared  to  the  songs  of  Zion ;  no  oratory  equal 
to  that  of  the  prophets;  no  politics  like  those  the  Scripture 
teaches.'  I  find  the  testimony  of  John  Ruskin  here,  saying: 
'I  attribute  all  my  vigor  of  thought  and  exDression  to  the 
fact  that  my  mother  taught  me  the  Bible.'  There's  a  testi- 
mony from  John  Adams,  the  second  President  of  the  United 
States.  He  was  a  Massachusetts  man,  like  my  worthy  oppo- 
nent, who  is  doubtless  proud  of  him.  He  declares  the  Bible 
to  be  the  best  moral  teacher,  and  exhorts  his  son  to  study  it. 
I  find  the  words  of  the  lajnented  Abraham  Lincoln  here,  who 
says,  The  Bible  is  God's  best  gift  to  man,'  and  saying  further, 
'I  am  profitably  engaged  in  reading  the  Bible.'  I  find  the 

272 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


great  General  Grant  saying,  'To  the  influence  of  the  Bible  we 
are  indebted  for  all  the  progress  we  have  made,  and  we  must 
look  to  it  as  our  guide  in  the  future.' ' 

After  reading  a  few  more  such  testimonials,  Caradog 
asked,  with  a  good  deal  of  energy,  "Does  that  look  as  if 
scholars  did  not  believe  in  the  Bible  as  a  superior  book?" 

Pat  Mulligan  shouted,  "By  the  holy  Mary,  no." 

By  this  time  Caradog  had  been  thoroughly  aroused  and 
was  able  to  speak  with  remarkable  fluency.  He  continued, 
"The  Bible  is  not  a  book  fit  to  read!  says  my  opponent,  when 
it  can  be  seen  that  the  greatest  and  best  men  of  the  past  and 
present  have  made  it  a  study  and  commend  it  as  the  best !  The 
authors  my  opponent  has  quoted  are  but  pigmies  as  compared 
with  the  ones  I  have  referred  to.  Milton  and  Ruskin,  Adams 
and  Lincoln,  and  others  I  might  mention,  if  time  allowed, 
such  as  Carlyle  and  Gladstone,  Daniel  Webster  the  statesman, 
and  Bryant  the  poet,  and  scores  of  like-minded  men.  The 
Bible  a  book  not  worth  reading!  No  one  familiar  with  it  can 
say  such  a  thing.  Read  the  1st  Psalm,  and  the  23rd  Psalm, 
and  the  19th.  No  such  beautiful  and  helpful  words  can  be 
found  outside  of  the  Bible. 

"Read  the  words  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount — 'Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see 
God.'  'Blessed  are  the  meek,  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth.' 
'Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.'  'Do  unto  others  as  ye  would 
have  them  do  unto  you.'  Are  not  such  words  fit  to  read?  Is 
there  anything  better  in  all  the  world's  literature  ?  I  challenge 
my  opponent  to  show  it." 

"An'  ye're  right,  my  bye,"  shouted  Pat. 

Caradog  had  surprised  the  audience,  and  they  were  really 
moved.  When  it  was  put  to  vote,  the  decision  was  unanimous 
in  favor  of  the  negative.  It  resulted  in  making  Caradog  and 
Sam  Perkins  bosom  friends,  and  the  latter  became  in  after 
years  a  believer  and  an  earnest  worker  in  the  church- 

Although  things  went  in  favor  of  Caradog  on  the  whole, 
he  had  more  to  contend  with  than  tongue  can  tell  or  pen 
picture.  He  suffered  agonies  as  the  result  of  his  saloon  ex- 
perience, and  the  appetite  for  strong  drink  which  it  had 
created.  His  conflicts  with  the  flesh  were  terrific,  and  only 
by  the  exercise  of  all  his  powers  and  God's  grace  was  he  able 
to  conquer. 

One  illustration  will  indicate  what  he  had  to  contend 
with.  He  went  to  town  one  Saturday  night  to  attend  lodge. 
As  he  was  passing  a  saloon,  where  things  were  pretty  lively, 
one  fellow  made  a  leap  towards  him,  and  almost  hugged  him 
as  he  said,  "By  G — ,  and  here's  Jimmy  Dole.  I'm  d —  glad  to 

273 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOPt. 


see  you,  and  where  in  H —  have  you  been?  By  G — ,  we  all 
lost  sight  of  you  as  if  the  earth  had  swallowed  you." 

He  then  called  out  loudly  to  a  fellow  who  was  inside  the 

door,  "Come  here,  Bill.  By  the  L —  G —  A ,  here's  Jimmy 

Dole  that  we  thought  was  dead." 

He  again  shook  Caradog's  hand  vigorously,  and  went 
through  about  the  same  performance  again,  until  Bill  came 
out  of  the  saloon,  and  also  greeted  Caradog  effusively.  Both 
of  them  urged  him  to  go  in  for  a  drink,  and  taking  an  arm 
each,  said,  as  they  moved  in,  "We'll  have  a  H —  of  a  time." 

Caradog  was  dumfounded,  and  before  he  quite  realized 
it  he  was  before  the  bar  and  the  drinks  were  ordered.  A  mist 
appeared  before  his  eyes,  and  he  began  to  tremble  and  felt 
as  if  his  breath  failed  him.  When  asked,  "What  in  H —  is 
the  matter  with  you,  Jimmy?"  he  was  aroused,  and  called  all 
his  energies  to  his  aid,  saying,  "Boys,  I  don't  drink." 

This  was  followed  by  a  series  of  the  most  blasphemous 
oaths  that  men  and  devil  ever  invented,  by  which  his  com- 
panions tried  to  express  their  feelings.  One  declared  by  God 
and  heaven,  the  devil  and  hell,  that  Caradog  had  to  drink. 
When  the  latter  faced  them  boldly  and  positively  declared  that 
he  had  quit  drinking,  they  took  hold  of  him  and  attempted 
to  force  him  to  drink.  He  being  sober,  strong  and  determined, 
they  failed,  but  not  without  a  desperate  struggle.  When  he 
extricated  himself  from  their  clutches  and  got  outside,  he 
found  his  coat  ripped  and  his  hat  jammed  to  a  pancake.  After 
he  came  to  himself  he  was  too  thankful  for  his  deliverance 
to  think  much  of  the  damage  done.  The  two  men  were  the 
fiddlers  with  whom  Caradog  had  associated  during  his  career 
as  a  saloon-singer,  and  the  name  "Jimmy  Dole"  the  one  he  had 
adopted  at  that  time. 

Things  went  along  pleasantly  at  the  mining  camp,  and 
Caradog  would  have  been  voted  the  most  popular  young  man 
any  day.  He  had  become  the  right  hand  man  of  the  mining 
boss,  and  was  practically  "running  things."  It  was  his  duty 
to  see  that  the  men  were  at  work  on  time ;  that  the  machinery 
and  cars  moved  with  unfailing  regularity;  and  also  to  keep  the 
time  of  those  who  worked  by  the  day.  Having  worked  steadily 
at  good  wages  for  over  a  year,  he  had  saved  several  hundred 
dollars.  His  passion  for  knowledge  had  become  intense,  and 
he  was  thinking  seriously  of  entering  some  institution  of 
learning  and  pursuing  a  course  in  mine  engineering.  He  had 
also  pleasant  dreams  of  a  new  home  for  the  loved  one  beyond 
the  deep  sea. 

But  as  he  was  building  fine  air-castles,  they  were  suddenly 
dissipated  as  the  dark  cloud  hides  the  sunshine  from  our  view. 
On  the  first  of  the  month  the  timber-men  and  track-men 
demanded  higher  wages,  and  they  were  peremptorily  dis- 

274 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


charged.  These  were  responsible  positions,  and  demanded 
expert  workmen  to  avoid  serious  trouble.  The  mining  boss 
came  around  and  fussed  and  fumed,  taking  matters  in  hand 
in  an  unusual  manner,  and  in  an  authoritative  way  he  said: 

"Caradog,  you  go  inside  and  take  the  place  of  the  track- 
man. That  must  be  attended  to." 

Caradog  did  not  like  the  spirit  which  the  boss  revealed. 
In  fact,  he  was  considerably  aroused,  for  at  heart  he  was  in 
sympathy  with  the  strikers  in  their  demand,  but  had  not 
been  consulted  in  the  matter.  So  he  said  calmly,  but  positively, 
"Mr.  Dean,  I  can't  take  the  place  of  the  track-man." 

Conditions  were  such  that  it  was  easy  for  the  boss  to 
lose  control  of  himself.  He  became  enraged  and  shouted, 
"What  do  you  mean?  I've  given  you  credit  for  some  sense, 
and  willing  to  help  when  you're  called  upon-  I  hope  you  are 
not  in  sympathy  with  those  fools.  If  you  are — well,  that's 
enough.  You  can  go.  I've  done  more  for  you  than  for  any 
living  man,  and  here's  the  thanks  you  give  me." 

Caradog  found  it  hard  to  have  a  chance  to  put  in  a  few 
words,  as  follows :  "Mr.  Dean,  it's  not  a  matter  of  sympathy 
or  no  sympathy,  nor  of  wages,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned.  It's 
a  matter  of  principle  with  me.  I  have  not  been  engaged  to 
take  the  place  of  men  that  are  asking  for  higher  wages.  I 
will  not  do  that  for  anybody,  or  under  any  circumstances." 

The  boss  flew  into  a  terrible  passion,  and  yelled  at  the 
top  of  his  voice,  "If  that's  what  you  call  principle,  you  can  go 
to  the  office  and  take  your  time.  I  don't  want  to  see  you 
again." 

Without  saying  a  word,  Caradog  moved  toward  the  office, 
grinding  his  teeth  as  he  went.  In  a  few  moments  two  men 
that  had  become  bosom  friends  were  alienated. 


275 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  V. 
FORTUNATE  AND  UNFORTUNATE. 

Caradog  was  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  the  second  day  after  his 
rupture  with  the  mine  boss.  He  was  chagrined  and  greatly 
puzzled  by  recent  events.  He  did  not  regret  the  course  he 
had  taken,  although  not  quite  sure  that  it  had  been  the  wisest 
in  every  respect.  There  was  satisfaction  in  the  consciousness 
that  he  had  acted  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  conscience, 
irrespective  of  personal  interest,  and  he  felt  that  he  had  in  a 
measure  made  himself  a  martyr  to  principle-  He  felt  himself 
a  stronger  and  better  man  than  ever  before,  as  if  he  had 
come  out  of  a  great  battle  a  conqueror.  A  new  vision  of  life 
had  been  vouchsafed  him. 

But  what  to  do  was  the  question  confronting  him.  He 
was  in  a  great  dilemma,  struggling  with  diverse  inclinations. 
One  moment  he  felt  like  taking  the  train  for  New  York  and 
thence  a  steamer  for  the  "old  country."  Another  moment 
he  thought  the  only  thing  to  do  was  to  enter  some  institution 
of  learning  and  realize  his  early  ambition;  and  again  he  was 
strongly  impressed  that  the  best  thing  to  do  was  to  plunge 
westward  into  the  great  land  of  opportunity. 

In  two  days  more  he  was  five  hundred  miles  farther  west, 
in  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  expecting  to  go  farther.  Circum- 
stances led  him  to  settle  down  in  a  town  of  three  thousand 
people,  where  he  found  congenial  souls  among  his  own  country- 
men. Coal  mining  \vas  the  principal  industry  of  the  town 
and  the  surrounding  country,  consequently  it  attracted  the 
Welsh  people  as  naturally  as  the  magnetic  pole  draws  the 
needle  of  the  compass.  Like  himself,  the  miners  were  mostly 
"hwntws,"  and  of  kindred  spirits.  He  found  himself  agreeably 
employed,  making  good  wages  without  unduly  consuming  his 
physical  energies,  consequently  having  time  to  improve  his 
mind.  Having  made  a  favorable  impression  from  the  start, 
he  had  an  opportunity  within  a  few  months  to  attract  special 
attention.  When  the  Christmas  "Eisteddfod"  came  he  was 
fortunate  enough  to  win  two  prizes,  one  for  a  poem  and  one 
for  a  ten-minute  address.  This  gave  him  a  place  among  the 
litterateurs.  According  to  Welsh  custom,  he  was  given  a  nom 
de  plume,  a  "ffugenw,"  Caradog  Gwent. 

Finding  that  his  lines  had  fallen  in  pleasant  places,  his 
stay  was  prolonged  beyond  His  expectation.  He  made  an  im- 
portant place  for  himself  in  the  church,  lodge,  and  miners' 
union.  Favorable  conditions  cured  him  for  a  time  of  his 
western  fever,  and  he  began  to  think  seriously  of  settling 
down  permanently  and  making  a  home.  His  plans  developed 
far  enough  for  him  to  buy  a  lot  in  a  desirable  location  for 

276 


THE,  CAREER  OP  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


$500-00.  He  could  almost  see  another  $1,000.00  in  sight,  when 
he  would  erect  a  house  and  send  for,  or  go  after,  the  one  he 
was  sure  would  fill  to  overflowing  his  cup  of  bliss.  He  had 
untold  happiness  in  the  anticipation,  and  it  made  industry 
a  luxury  and  self-denial  a  delight. 

He  gave  himself  to  reading  with  more  diligence  day  by- 
day,  and  was  led  into  the  field  of  economics,  sociology  and 
social  questions.  He  read  Bellamy's  "Looking  Backward," 
Henry  George's  "Progress  and  Poverty,"  Kidd's  "Social  Evo- 
lution," and  some  of  the  works  of  the  radical  socialists.  They 
opened  a  new  world  of  thought  to  him,  and  made  him  an  ardent 
union  man.  He  was  no  labor  agitator,  but  an  intelligent  and 
active  promoter  of  labor  organization.  He  could  write  in- 
formingly  and  speak  effectively  on  subjects  pertaining  to 
human  welfare,  and  the  elevation  of  the  workingman,  or  any 
of  the  so-called  "social"  questions. 

Accordingly,  it  was  only  natural  that  he  should  be  pro- 
Vnoted  in  the  miners'  organization  from  office  to  office, 
until  he  became  the  president  of  the  local,  and  then  of  the 
district  union.  He  was  one  of  the  few  good  speakers  in  the 
district  and  was  in  frequent  demand  to  deliver  addresses,  and 
had  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  most  level-headed 
among  the  leaders  of  the  workingmen.  More  than  once  was 
he  approached  by  those  in  authority,  relative  to  accepting 
positions  of  trust  in  the  mines,  but  conscientious  scruples  led 
him  to  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  all  such  inducements.  He  felt  that 
by  accepting  he  would  prove  himself  derelict  to  his  fellow 
workmen  who  had  placed  confidence  in  him. 

His  red  blood,  hard  work,  high  thinking,  noble  purpose, 
pleasant  anticipations,  and  flattering  prospects  made  his  life 
a  perennial  joy.  Day  by  day  he  felt  that  life  was  more  and 
more  worth  living,  and  his  conviction  that  he  had  found  his 
sphere  of  greatest  usefulness  deepened. 

When  he  was  about  prepared  to  establish  a  home,  and 
all  arrangements  practically  made  to  be  united  to  the  one 
he  had  long  loved,  there  came  one  of  those  periodical  "strikes" 
in  the  coal  region.  All  his  plans  were  frustrated.  Despite 
all  hopes,  it  was  a  state  of  uncertainty.  To  leave  would  be 
disloyalty  to  the  cause  he  loved.  To  attempt  the  completion 
of  his  plans  was  inadvisable.  There  was  nothing  to  do  but  to 
await  developments.  His  position  in  the  union  kept  Caradog 
busy.  Much  of  his  time  was  devoted  to  caring  for  the  needy 
ones.  Months  passed  by  with  no  prospect  of  settlement.  Had 
he  acted  as  most  of  the  union  officers  did,  he  might  have  held 
his  own  financially,  but  conscientious  scruples  interfered, 
resulting  in  materially  diminishing  his  bank  account.  Day  by 
day  he  looked  forward  hopefully  to  the  end  of  the  strike  and 
the  establishment  of  a  happy  home,  but  it  was  becoming 

277 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


harder  and  harder  to  govern  the  miners  and  prevent  depreda- 
tions, and  feeding  the  needy  families  was  a  great  problem  for 
the  officers  of  the  union. 

Garadog  did  his  utmost  to  persuade  the  radical  element 
among  the  miners  that  violence  was  not  the  way  to  victory, 
but  they  were  growing  more  and  more  impatient  daily,  and 
among  them  were  some  irresponsible  ones.  Finally,  as  too 
often  is  the  case,  there  was  an  outbreak.  A  few  of  the  most 
ignorant  interfered  with  those  guarding  the  mines,  and  there 
was  conflict.  It  led  to  a  riot  with  serious  consequences.  As 
usual,  by  the  next  day  the  mine  owners  had  all  the  military 
powers  of  the  commonwealth  to  protect  their  so-called 
"rights."  An  effort  was  made  to  place  the  whole  responsibility 
for  the  trouble  on  the  union  organization  and  its  officers,  and 
although  Caradog  and  other  officers  had  spared  no  pains  to 
check  the  unruly  ones,  they  were  arrested  and  put  in  jail 
without  bond.  The  ablest  legal  counsel  was  employed  to 
prove  that  they  had  been  abettors  in  the  riot. 

The  trial  and  incarceration  of  Caradog  lasted  for  more 
than  a  month,  every  effort  being  made  to  blacken  his 
character.  His  intelligence  and  ability  as  a  leader  were  made 
to  appear  as  making  him  one  of  the  most  dangerous  of  men. 
Although  acquitted,  he  found  the  whole  affair  expensive  and 
very  humiliating. 

In  the  meantime  colored  men  from  the  south  had  been 
brought  in  to  take  the  places  of  the  striking  miners,  and 
many  of  the  latter  had  been  ejected  from  their  homes.  Thus 
the  strike  was  practically  ended  and  the  miners'  union  thor- 
oughly demoralized. 

To  Caradog  the  situation  was  inextricable  and  terrible. 
He  found  it  exceedingly  hard  to  sustain  his  equilibrium  and 
courage.  Fate  seemed  to  be  against  him.  That  it  was  a  lost 
fight  was  evident.  He  was  also  certain  that  his  chance  for 
employment  in  that  district  was  hopeless,  and  was  mightily 
aroused  and  embittered  by  this  consciousness.  What  could  he 
do?  Whither  should  he  go?  When  all  human  sources  failed 
to  bring  light  and  relief,  he  did  not  look  in  vain  to  Him  who 
has  promised  help  in  every  time  of  need,  and  who  brought 
light  out  of  darkness. 


278 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADIVGAN. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

WESTWARD,  Ho! 

Caradog  and  a  few  intimate  friends,  who,  with  him,  were 
blacklisted  by  the  mine-owners'  association,  realized  the 
necessity  of  moving  far  away  from  the  scene  of  the  conflict 
in  which  they  had  been  engaged.  In  the  far  west,  they 
'thought,  were  to  be  found  their  best  chances  for  employment. 
Correspondence  with  acquaintances,  and  what  they  read  in 
labor  organs,  led  them  to  decide  on  the  mining  district  of 
Idaho  as  their  destination.  The  journey  was  a  long  one,  but 
Caradog  was  glad  to  move  on  to  any  new  country  where  there 
was  prospect  that  he  could  exercise  his  personal  liberty  and 
assume  his  manhood. 

Though  in  some  respects  tedious,  he  enjoyed  the  trip  im- 
mensely as  he  traveled  over  the  prairies  of  Iowa  and  Nebraska, 
over  the  mountains  of  Colorado,  the  plains  of  Wyoming,  the 
valleys  of  Utah.  His  horizon  was  extended  and  he  received 
a  new  vision  of  the  breadth  and  magnificence  of  the  country. 
This  was  enhanced  as  he  went  through  southern  Idaho,  eastern 
Oregon  and  eastern  Washington,  witnessing  a  great  variety 
of  land  and  scenery,  and  again  through  narrow  canyons  and 
over  rugged  mountains  to  northern  Idaho  and  into  the  famous 
mining  region  of  the  Coeur  d'Alene  Valley.  It  was  then  in 
its  infancy,  but  has  now  become  the  greatest  silver-lead  pro- 
ducing district  in  the  country. 

In  due  time  Caradog  was  settled  down  in  a  mining  camp 
on  Canyon  Creek,  and  was  employed  in  one  of  the  mines  at 
$3.50  a  day.  The  work  was  new  to  him,  but  he  found  no 
great  difficulty  in  adjusting  himself  to  it.  He  found  the 
mines  real  hot-beds  of  unionism  of  the  most  radical  sort,  with 
the  Irish  element  predominating.  Notwithstanding  his  in- 
tense union  spirit,  he  was  not  favorably  impressed  with  the 
union  atmosphere  and  some  of  the  leaders.  But  joining  the 
union  was  inevitable  under  the  circumstances,  though  he  was 
prompted  to  assume  a  more  conservative  attitude  than  was 
natural  to  him. 

It  did  not  take  him  long  to  commend  himself  to  the 
foreman  as  a  sober,  reliable  and  capable  workman,  and  he 
was  made  a  timberman,  with  advanced  wages.  The  saloons 
were  plentiful,  and  were  the  rendezvous  of  a  large  number  of 
the  miners;  hence  he  had  to  exercise  both  strategy  and  will- 
power to  avoid  temptation.  It  was  a  great  trial  to  him  to  be 
deprived  of  all  religious  privileges,  as  well  as  the  intellectual 
and  social  ones  he  had  so  much  enjoyed  for  the  last  few  years. 
Being  employed  every  day  (including  Sundays)  and  providing 
himself  with  papers  and  magazines,  he  was  able  to  make  him- 

279 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


self  comparatively  contented,  though  out  of  his  element.  In 
time  he  found  among  the  members  of  the  union  a  few  men 
of  kindred  spirit,  especially  one  of  the  officers,  an  Irishman 
of  genuine  worth,  like  himself  avoiding  profanity,  whiskey 
and  revelry.  It  tended  to  change  gradually  his  attitude  toward 
the  union,  and  led  him  to  attend  the  meetings  and  become  in- 
terested. 

Being  at  heart  and  in  convictions  a  strong  believer  in 
the  necessity  of  labor  organization,  as  a  defense  against 
organized  corporations,  it  was  only  reasonable  that  he  should 
sooner  or  later,  as  a  true  union  man,  resume  his  activity. 
After  once  beginning  to  attend  the  meetings  with  regularity, 
his  interest  increased  and  his  spirit  was  aroused;  his  former 
enthusiasm  for  justice  asserted  itself  and  he  became  active. 
It  was  only  necessary  for  him  to  have  an  opportunity  to  show 
his  capacity  to  have  a  place  among  the  leaders  of  the  miners' 
union.  After  taking  the  floor  at  the  meetings  a  few  times 
he  was  greeted  with  enthusiasm  as  a  union  man  of  the  right 
stamp.  His  moral  standard  was  the  only  thing  that  prevented 
his  rapid  promotion  in  office. 

One  of  his  speeches  one  night  created  so  much  interest 
that  some  of  the  members  were  bound  to  show  their  apprecia- 
tion in  the  usual  way — a  treat  in  the  saloon.  At  the  close  of 
the  meeting  he  was  carried  bodily  to  the  "Last  Chance" 
saloon.  After  arranging  themselves  in  front  of  the  bar,  a 
score  or  more  in  number,  one  of  the  leaders  took  his  glass 
and  held  it  up,  saying  in  a  clear  Irish  brogue: 

"Drink  to  the  hanor  av  the  silver-tongued  arator  of 
Canyon  Creek." 

While  all  the  others  had  their  necks  stretched  and  were 
looking  at  the  ceiling,  making  it  certain  that  they  were  drink- 
ing the  dregs  of  their  glasses,  Caradog  emptied  his  glass  into 
the  spittoon.  This  ceremony  was  repeated  times  enough  to 
make  some  of  the  party  more  than  boisterous,  but  through  it 
all  Caradog  escaped  the  adulterated  whiskey,  and  only  in- 
dulged in  two  or  three  cigars,  so  that  he  was  able  to  return 
to  his  room  with  a  clear  head,  having  scored  another  victory 
over  the  devil,  his  agents,  and  the  flesh. 

Although  Caradog  was  often  suspicious  that  some  of  the 
members  of  the  union  were  permeated  with  the  Molly  Maguire 
spirit,  which  he  still  abhorred,  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  be  true 
to  the  cause  he  loved  and  for  which  he  had  sacrificed.  He  was 
confident  that  an  inner  circle  existed,  which  was  the  ruling 
power  of  the  local  union.  But  his  love  of  the  cause  covered 
a  multitude  of  faults.  He  came  to  understand  that  there  was 
a  conflict  in  the  district,  and  that  it  had  developed  into  a  bitter 
feeling  on  the  part  of  the  union  toward  the  H.  B.  &  S.  Co., 

280 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAX. 

operating-  a  mine  twenty  miles  away.  But  he  could  not  realize 
the  gravity  of  the  situation. 

The  manager  of  the  company  mentioned  was  accused  of 
having  taken  a  strong  stand  against  some  of  the  laws  of  the 
union,  and  with  having  violated  some  of  them  by  reducing  the 
wages  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  men  to  fifty  cents  a  day  less 
than  the  union  scale.  Filling  a  subordinate  office  in  the  local 
union,  Caradog  felt  that  he  was  not  aware  of  all  its  inner 
workings,  and  was,  of  course,  still  more  ignorant  of  the  secrets 
of  the  district  officers.  Inflammatory  speeches  in  the  meetings 
were  not  uncommon,  which  came  perilously  near  inciting 
violence,  always  with  reference  to  one  particular  company  and 
the  manager  thereof.  Though  not  in  sympathy  with  the 
sentiments  expressed,  yet  Caradog  felt  that  they  were 
extenuated  by  the  spirit  exhibited  by  mine-owners  and  man- 
agers as  he  had  known  them.  His  bitter  experiences  had 
developed  his  radical  tendencies. 

Some  speeches  he  heard  from  district  officers  surprised 
him,  and  were  in  a  measure  mysterious  to  him.  They  were 
fierce  denunciations  of  certain  unnamed  managers,  the  enemies 
of  the  union  and  the  oppressors  of  the  workingmen.  They 
seemed  in  a  subtle  way  to  be  calling  the  men  to  battle,  earnestly 
exhorting  them  to  be  true  to  the  cause  whatever  might  come : 
to  be  ready  to  go  and  do  whatever  was  commanded,  having  all 
confidence  in  their  leaders.  He  could  not  at  the  time  fully 
comprehend  the  significance  of  the  speeches. 

A  special  meeting  was  called  when  he  was  on  the  night 
shift.  On  coming  home  early  the  next  morning  he  was  met 
by  three  men,  who  told  him  that  all  the  members  of  the  union 
were  to  meet  that  day  at  a  certain  place  and  at  a  certain  time. 
Like  many  others,  he  did  not  know  what  it  meant,  but  was 
on  hand  promptly.  He  found  several  hundred  men  congre- 
gated. Many  of  them  were  red-faced  vdth  whiskey,  but 
there  was  no  disclosure  of  the  purpose  of  the  gathering.  A 
remarkable  reticence  prevailed.  Several  placards  were  carried, 
with  the  words,  "Be  true  to  the  cause  and  follow  your  leaders, 
and  victory  is  yours."  There  was  no  order,  the  majority 
following  one  another  blindly. 

The  locomotive  which  was  on  the  railroad  track  was  taken 
possession  of,  and  the  ore  cars  and  two  passenger  cars  were 
filled  with  men.  As  the  train  moved  on  the  number  was 
augmented  at  every  mine.  At  one  place  fifty  or  more  kegs  of 
powder  were  taken  on  the  train.  By  the  time  they  had  reached 
their  destination  they  were  a  thousand  strong,  and  many  of 
them  armed.  There  was  no  resistance  anywhere,  although 
they  passed  the  county  seat  and  were  witnessed  by  hundreds. 
The  train  stopped  in  sight  of.  but  about  half  a  mile  distant 
from,  the  big  reduction  mill  of  the  H.  B.  &  S  Co.  About  half 

281 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


a  hundred  men,  each  with  a  keg  of  powder  on  his  shoulder, 
walked  deliberately  toward  the  mill  and  inside.  Fortunately 
all  the  workmen,  as  well  as  the  officers  of  the  mine,  had  vacated 
the  buildings,  having  been  warned  of  their  danger.  After 
depositing  the  powder  in  certain  parts  of  the  mill,  and  placing 
the  fuses  in  order,  the  men  walked  back  to  the  train. 

In  a  few  minutes  there  was  a  terrible  explosion,  and  the 
half-a-million  dollar  mill  was  scattered  in  all  directions.  The 
army  of  miners  returned  to  their  respective  camps  on  Canyon 
Creek,  the  most  of  them  imbibing  freely  at  the  saloons  on 
the  way.  The  declaration  was  often  made  that  the  non-union 
mill  had  been  "blown  to  Hell."  The  balance  of  the  day,  and 
up  till  midnight  and  later,  many  of  the  miners  celebrated  the 
event  in  the  saloons. 

All  through  the  trip  Caradog  and  others  of  his  friends 
were  dazed-  He  went  to  his  room,  and  that  night  to  work, 
where  he  noted  many  of  the  men  were  missing.  He  thought 
seriously  on  the  consequences,  and  was  tempted  to  do  what 
some  others  did — cross  the  mountains  to  Montana.  Believing 
that  would  be  cowardly,  he  held  his  ground  and  waited  develop- 
ments. He  knew  nothing  of  what  was  going  on  in  the  outside 
world  for  several  days,  and  did  not  see  the  glaring  headlines 
in  the  daily  papers:  "RIOTS  IN  THE  COEUR  d'ALENES. 
Blowing  up  of  H.  B.  &  S.  Co.'s  Mill  by  the  Canyon  Creek- 
Miners.  Many  Lives  Lost.  State  Troops  Called  by  Gov- 
ernor," etc. 

The  fourth  day  after  the  catastrophe  Caradog  was  in  his 
room  preparing  to  get  up,  late  in  the  forenoon,  when  he  heard 
a  disturbance  and  screams  of  women  below  him.  He  soon 
found  out  what  the  trouble  was  when  two  colored  soldiers 
came  up  the  stairs  and,  rushing  toward  him,  grabbed  him 
roughly.  A  company  of  negroes  had  entered  the  boarding- 
house  and  were  handling  the  men  all  around  as  roughly  as 
they  knew  how,  pulling  some  of  them  out  of  bed.  After 
every  room,  closet  and  garret  had  been  searched,  the  men 
were  marched  down  the  canyon  with  bayonets  behind  them, 
and  were  put  under  guard  with  many  more.  Every  house 
and  every  room,  garret  and  cellar,  and  every  cabin  and  hole 
in  the  ground  in  the  canyon  were  searched  by  the  soldiers,  and 
all  the  miners  that  did  not  escape  over  the  mountains  were 
brought  together,  taken  down  in  sight  of  where  the  catas- 
trophe occurred,  and  placed  in  a  bastile,  which  became  famous 
in  history  as  the  "bull  pen." 

Over  a  thousand  were  huddled  together  like  cattle  in  a 
corral.  Words  are  inadequate  to  convey  Caradog's  experience 
in  this  horrible  pen,  and  the  agony  he  suffered.  It  was  un- 
sanitary and  dirty,  the  sleeping  bunks  uncomfortable,  the 
"grub"  sloppy  and  indigestible,  the  treatment  abominable,  the 

282 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


associations  depressing,  and  the  whole  situation  unspeakably 
humiliating-.  It  brought  vividly  to  Caradog's  memory  his 
experiences  on  the  ocean,  although  far  more  exasperating. 
He  had  never  heard  such  oaths  in  his  life,  and  never  thought 
that  men  could  act  as  beastly,  or  be  treated  so  much  like 
beasts.  He  was  desperate  and  yet  helpless.  Neither  God  nor 
man  could  help  him.  He  was  an  unfortunate  victim  of  cir- 
cumstances, with  no  way  of  deliverance  apparently  possible. 
He  could  not  join  in  the  laughter  and  revelry  which  bolstered 
up  most  of  the  men,  but  often  felt  like  giving  up  in  despair. 

Deliverance  came  in  a  manner  unexpected.  One  day  he 
noticed  two  men  standing  on  a  knoll  outside,  looking  down 
on  the  pen  and  its  occupants-  They  were  talking  loudly,  and 
something  in  their  manner  and  actions  attracted  Caradog's 
special  attention.  By  going  as  near  to  them  as  he  could  and 
listening  attentively  he  discovered  that  they  were  talking 
Welsh,  and  it  sounded  like  music  in  his  ears.  Yea,  it  made 
his  heart  burn  within  him.  He  shouted  through  the  crevice 
of  the  thick  timber,  "Os  mai  Cymry  ydych  chwi,  deuwch  yma." 
(If  you  are  Welsh,  come  here.) 

They  approached  as  near  him  as  they  could,  so  they  could 
converse.  Though  interrupted  by  others  in  the  "bull  pen," 
Caradog  was  able  to  make  them  understand  that  he  was  an 
Odd  Fellow  and  a  Mason,  but  did  not  have  his  badges  with 
him.  It  proved  that  blood  is  thicker  than  water,  for  the 
Welshmen  interfered  and  implored  in  his  behalf.  It  led  to  a 
visitation  and  an  interview  with  Caradog  on  the  part  of  one 
of  the  officers  of  the  mines.  The  latter  was  convinced  that 
Caradog  was  innocent,  as  well  as  a  fellow-Mason,  and  he  was 
liberated.  It  had  to  be  done  secretly  and  probably  involved 
bribing  some  of  the  guards.  However,  about  midnight  he 
was  taken  out  and  led  down  the  railroad  track  about  a  mile, 
and  told  to  go  on  in  the  same  direction  as  speedily  as  he  could, 
and  to  be  sure  to  keep  away  from  the  track  during  the  day. 

As  he  moved  along  in  the  quiet  of  the  night,  stepping 
from  tie  to  tie,  hearing  no  sound  save  his  own  foot-steps  and 
the  murmur  of  the  river  flowing  near  him,  strange  thoughts 
occupied  his  mind.  He  was  thankful  for  his  deliverance,  yet 
it  was  depressing  to  think  of  leaving  all  he  had  behind  him. 
Yet,  what  could  he  do?  It  was  folly  to  think  of  turning  back 
and  facing  an  army  of  soldiers. 

At  dawn  he  was  crossing  the  bridge  at  the  mouth  of  the 
"North  Fork."  On  the  farther  end  of  the  bridge  he  found 
a  gray-haired  man,  the  bridge  watchman,  who  had  just  walked 
over  the  bridge  before  the  coming  of  the  train.  The  old 
gentleman,  who  was  a  Bostonian  and  had  seen  better  days, 
greeted  him  cordially,  and  following  a  brief  conversation 
invited  him  to  his  log  cabin  by  the  riverside.  Caradog  was 

283 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


surprised  when  he  entered  the  rough  cabin,  to  find  there  an 
organ  and  a  typewriter.  It  did  not  take  them  long  to  discover 
that  they  were  of  kindred  spirit,  which  led  to  a  free  exchange 
of  thoughts.  Caradog  had  found,  providentially,  a  friend 
indeed,  who  was  a  friend  in  need;  one  who  could  serve  him 
as  few  could,  for  he  was  a  lawyer  and  a  notary  public. 

They  talked  of  literature  and  music,  and  played  and  sang 
through  the  day  and  evening.  In  the  meantime  arrangements 
were  made  for  the  Judge — for  he  had  been  a  Probate  Judge — 
to  go  the  next  day  to  get  Caradog's  effects  from  the  board- 
ing house,  and  also  to  arrange  matters  satisfactorily  with  the 
bank  at  Callawe.  On  the  third  day  the  Judge  returned, 
Caradog  during  the  interim  looking  after  the  bridge  and 
accomplishing  in  good  shape  all  that  was  required. 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
ON  THE  ROAD  AGAIN. 

The  Judge  gave  Caradog  ample  supply  of  food  for  three 
days  and  directed  him  across  the  mountains  and  through 
Fourth  of  July  Canyon  to  Fort  Sherman,  sixty  miles  away. 
He  also  arranged  that  Caradog's  effects  would  be  there  in 
due  time,  taken  by  rail  and  river  and  lake. 

Caradog  found  it  hard  walking,  but  his  strong  limbs  and 
full  chest  served  him  well.  His  first  point  was  one  of  the 
highest  peaks  in  a  region  of  high  mountains.  He  was  to 
leave  it  on  the  left,  but,  for  some  reason,  he  became  possessed 
with  a  desire  to  attempt  to  climb  to  the  top  of  it,  not  having 
any  idea  that  it  was  as  high  as  he  found  it  to  be.  After  some 
hours  of  hard  climbing  he  reached  the  top  of  Kellogg  peak, 
7,000  feet  above  sea  level.  It  was  a  beautiful  morning  late  in 
the  spring.  He  felt  rewarded  for  the  hard  climb,  for  he  saw 
several  deer  on  the  way.  When  he  reached  the  top  all  mists 
had  vanished  from  prairies,  valleys  and  hills,  and  a  vast 
empire  opened  before  him  like  a  grand  panorama  of  beauty 
and  magnificence.  He  was  charmed  and  enchanted — yea,  in- 
spired— by  the  scene.  He  thought  of  Moses  on  Mount  Pisgah 
having  a  view  of  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  he  could  hardly 
contain  himself. 

Nearly  all  the  region  round  about  him,  two  hundred  miles 
each  way,  was  virgin  soil,  the  home  of  wild  Indians.  He  could 
hardly  realize  that  so  much  of  the  world  was  unoccupied  by 
white  people.  He  was  looking  at  what  is  now  known  as  the 
famous  "Inland  Empire."  It  is  the  vast  and  marvelous  region 
of  country  between  the  Rockies  and  the  Cascades,  an  area 
three  times  as  large  as  the  Empire  State.  There  were  less 
than  ten  thousand  white  people  in  it  at  the  time  Caradog 
viewed  it  from  the  mountain  peak,  but  it  has  a  million  to-day. 
He  was  viewing  a  region  with  hardly  a  rival  in  enchanting 
scenery  and  picturesque  sublimity  and  variable  forms  of 
beauty.  In  it  are  found  all  the  inspiring  phenomena  that  any 
lover  of  nature  can  desire.  He  could  see  broad  and  rolling 
prairies  stretching  in  all  directions,  verdure-clad  plateaus, 
bordered  by  hills  crowned  with  sturdy  pines;  and  in  the 
distance  lofty  and  rugged  peaks,  pile  on  pile,  the  towering, 
majestic  tops  wrapped  in  eternal  snow.  He  witnessed  with 
wondering  awe  the  results  of  awful  upheavals  of  primeval 
days,  when  the  earth  was  twisted  and  tossed  into  a  shapeless 
mass.  .  He  could  look  into  yawning,  abysmal  canyons  and  deep 
gorges  worn  out  by  rushing  and  foaming  and  ceaseless  torrents 
for  ages  unknown,  or  upon  massive  glaciers  whose  origin  his- 
tory fails  to  record. 

As  a  lover  of  nature  he  reveled  in  the  enjoyment  of  an 

285 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


every-changing  landscape  amid  scenes  which  the  Almighty 
alone  could  design  and  frame.  He  could  see  plains  and 
prairies,  valleys  and  thick  forests,  a  region  not  only  where 
nature  had  spread  her  banquets  of  health  and  beauty,  but 
also  one  hardly  paralleled  in  diverse  resources,  and  doubtless 
capable  of  maintaining  a  population  of  many  millions. 

No  wonder  he  was  enchanted  by  the  matchless  scene.  It 
revealed  to  him  a  new  world  and  opportunities  he  had  never 
imagined.  A  vision  of  the  future  was  vouchsafed  him.  Won- 
derful transformations  were  materialized  to  his  view.  He 
could  see  the  wild  and  unsubdued  paradise  of  the  red  man, 
who  occupied  it  as  a  hunting-ground,  becoming  the  objective 
point  toward  which  thousands  directed  their  steps,  seeking 
new  homes  and  new  fields  of  wealth.  He  could  see  the  deserts 
turned  to  fertile  fields,  the  prairies  covered  with  waving-  grain 
bending  before  the  breeze,  the  waters  of  the  rivers  turning  a 
million  wheels  and  cogs,  and  brick  blocks  taking  the  place  of 
Indian  tepees.  It  seemed  as  though  he  could  almost  hear 
the  tramp  of  millions  coming  to  occupy  the  land. 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  Caradog's  vision  has  been 
materialized  to  a  great  extent  by  the  present  time. 

Before  descending  from  the  mountain  to  the  valley  below, 
a  new  desire  and  purpose  had  possessed  Caradog.  He  had 
said  in  his  heart,  "God's  world  is  superb,  grand,  limitless, 
inexhaustible,  and  the  opportunities  are  boundless.  All  I  need 
and  want  are  mine  for  a  price,  and  I  can  and  will  pay  it." 
The  resolve  meant  that  he  was  to  be  independent  of  all  cor- 
porations and  money  powers;  that  he  was  not  going  to  be  a 
slave  to  any  one,  or  any  organization;  that  he  was  going  to 
live  nearer  to  mother  earth,  and  be  as  much  as  possible  his 
own  master.  He  had  become  imbued  with  the  pioneer  spirit 
and  was  determined  to  establish  a  home  on  some  virgin  soil 
and  also  prepare  the  way  for  others. 

In  the  late  afternoon  of  the  next  day  he  had  reached 
Lake  Coeur  d'Alene  and  could  see  Fort  Sherman  in  the 
distance.  Here  again  he  felt  that  nature  had  been  lavish  in 
spreading  her  beauty  all  around.  He  hastened  toward  the 
fort,  which  he  found  a  delightful  spot.  The  garrison  build- 
ings were  hid  amid  the  pine  trees,  yet  had  a  view  of  the  lake 
for  many  miles.  There  was  a  small  settlement  consisting  of  a 
store,  tavern  and  saloon,  almost  joining  the  garrison,  doing 
business  mostly  with  the  Indians  and  prospectors  on  the  way 
east  and  north  to  the  mining  regions  of  Montana  and  the 
Kootenay  country.  He  met  with  a  new  and  unexpected  tempta- 
tion here.  He  was  favorably  impressed  with  the  garrison  and 
its  equipment  and  accommodations,  and  a  strong  influence  was 
brought  to  bear  upon  him  to  enlist-  The  experience  on  the 

286 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


mountain  and  the  vision  had  much  to  do  in  enabling-  him  to 
overcome  the  temptation. 

He  decided  to  purchase  an  Indian  pony  and  explore  the 
country.  It  was  his  first  experience  in  dealing  with  Indians. 
By  the  aid  of  Mike  Carrigan,  the  owner  of  the  trading 
establishment  and  the  great  "muckamuck"  among  the 
aborigines,  he  was  able  to  make  what  he  thought  to  be  quite 
a  bargain  by  buying  a  thickset  blanket  cayuse. 

The  Indian  said,  "Skkokum  cayuse.  No  buckie.  He  go 
like  Hellie."  Poor  Lo's  contact  with  the  soldiers  had  given 
him  more  swear  words  than  anything  else  in  English. 

The  Indian  jumped  on  the  pony's  back  and  the  animal 
trotted  along  and  then  loped  as  easily  and  lightly  as  a  cat, 
with  nothing  but  a  rope  in  his  mouth  for  a  bridle.  Then  the 
Indian  gave  the  bridle  into  the  hands  of  Caradog,  aided  him 
to  mount,  and  then  ran  before  the  pony,  which  followed  him 
in  a  very  easy  trot  and  returned  in  a  lope  equally  easy.  The 
bargain  was  consummated  without  any  interference  on  the 
part  of  the  proprietor  of  the  establishment,  for  it  was  im- 
portant for  him  to  keep  on  the  right  side  of  the  Indians.  He 
was  a  "squaw-man;"  that  is,  living  with  an  Indian  woman  as 
his  wife. 

The  next  thing  in  order  was  to  purchase  a  saddle  and 
other  paraphernalia.  It  took  Caradog  two  or  three  days  to  get 
ready  for  his  explorations,  during  which  time  the  pony  was  in 
the  barn  and  well  fed,  which  was  not  conducive  to  improving 
his  disposition.  Caradog's  experience  with  horses  of  any  sort 
had  been  somewhat  limited,  although  he  had  learned  to  ride 
horse-back  in  early  life.  But  this  was  the  first  time  for  him 
to  have  anything  to  do  with  a  scrub  of  a  horse  of  the  Indian 
tribe.  When  he  took  the  saddle  in  sight  of  the  animal,  it 
jumped  backward  with  such  velocity  that  the  rope  broke  and 
the  pony  ran  away.  Caradog  found  it  no  easy  job  to  catch 
him,  and  could  not  have  done  so  without  the  aid  of  several 
Indians. 

With  the  help  of  two  or  three  men,  and  only  after  a 
desperate  struggle,  during  which  he  thought  it  a  miracle  that 
he  was  not  killed,  Caradog  succeeded  in  placing  the  saddle  on 
the  horse.  A  more  frightened  beast  could  hardly  be  imagined. 
It  trembled  all  over  from  head  to  hoof,  and  was  sweating  pro- 
fusely. With  two  men,  one  on  each  side  holding  the  cayuse, 
Caradog  was  able  to  mount,  but  as  soon  as  the  men  let  go,  the 
pony  made  a  desperate  leap  forward,  with  his  head  down,  and 
the  rider  alighted  on  the  sand  several  feet  away. 

Caradog  had  nerve,  and  gritting  his  teeth  he  tried  it 
again,  feeling  that  he  had  learned  something  by  his  experience. 
This  time  the  pony  again  plunged  headlong,  throwing  his  heels 
into  the  air  and  giving  a  splendid  exhibition  of  the  Indian 

287 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


pony's  bucking  capacity.  Somehow  the  rider  kept  his  seat 
this  time,  and  used  the  spurs  vigorously.  The  cayuse  began 
to  run  faster  and  faster,  out  of  the  woods  into  the  open 
prairie  a  few  miles  away,  across  the  level  land  mile  after  mile, 
and  almost  plunged  headlong  into  the  river.  Wheeling  around, 
it  ran  back  with  equal  speed,  until  its  breath  began  to  fail. 
When  horse  and  rider  returned  to  the  starting  place  the  sweat 
was  literally  dripping  down  the  body  of  the  former,  and  he 
was  as  docile  as  an  animal  could  be.  Caradog  had  mastered 
the  situation  and  had  subordinated  the  wild  Indian  brute, 
which  served  him  well  from  that  time  on,  as  long  as  he 
owned  it. 

Caradog  began  his  explorations  by  crossing  the  valley 
of  Spokane  on  the  east  end,  where  it  is  nearly  twenty  miles 
wide.  The  bunch-grass  grew  knee-deep,  and  a  river  of  many 
rapids  flowed  through  it.  At  the  close  of  the  day  he  found 
a  primitive  cabin  on  the  shores  of  a  small  lake,  occupied  by  a 
family  of  half-breeds.  The  father  was  a  Canadian  by  birth, 
rough  in  exterior,  but  kind  of  heart.  He  gave  the  traveler 
the  privilege  of  sleeping  on  the  wild  hay  in  the  corral,  and 
corn-bread  and  fish  to  eat. 

On  the  following  day  Caradog  traveled  northward  for  some 
hours,  through  a  thickly-timbered  country,  and  found  no  evi- 
dence of  the  work  of  human  hands.  Retracing  his  steps  to  the 
valley,  he  followed  the  river  westward  for  thirty  miles,  until 
he  came  to  an  Indian  rendezvous,  near  as  grand  a  falls  as 
man  ever  looked  upon.  The  river  flowed  through  channels 
of  basaltic  rocks,  the  fall  within  a  mile  being  nearly  two 
hundred  feet.  The  river  had  its  source  in  the  great  Coeur 
d'Alene  Lake,  in  Idaho,  and  came  wandering  down  the  plain 
and  valley,  at  first  breaking  into  laughing  ripples,  then  speed- 
ing away  through  the  various  channels  for  a  mile  race  of  flash- 
ing and  jeweled  beauty,  and  then  leaping  and  rushing  into 
the  deep  basaltic  chasm  to  a  depth  of  a  hundred  feet. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  where  he  reached  it,  at 
the  falls,  there  was  an  Indian  mission  and  the  embryo  of  a 
white  settlement.  By  going  below  the  falls  Caradog  was 
able  to  ford  the  river.  There  he  found  a  missionary  and  his 
family  living  in  a  log  house,  with  another  log  building  for  an 
Indian  school.  Also  an  Indian  family,  and  the  brave  so  far 
civilized  as  to  cultivate  some  acres  of  land.  Nearer  the  river 
were  two  other  families,  living  in  rough  buildings  and  pre- 
paring to  put  up  a  saw-mill.  There  were  also  several  immi- 
grant wagons  and  pack-horses,  on  their  way  to  the  north, 
to  the  upper  Columbia  country,  British  Columbia,  and  Cariboo, 
where  rich  strikes  of  gold  were  reported.  There  were  a  few 
of  the  staple  necessaries  of  life  for  sale  in  one  of  the  rough 
buildings. 

288 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


Here  Caradog  obtained  much  information,  highly-colored, 
regarding  the  whole  region.  He  heard  of  its  resources  from 
men  of  vision  and  visionary  men.  He  explored  some  of  the 
country  around  daily,  returning  to  the  settlement  at  night. 
He  was  more  than  delighted  with  what  he  saw — some  of  the 
finest  land  under  the  heavens  and  never  touched  with  plow 
or  spade.  The  Indians  impressed  him  as  peaceful  but  uncom- 
municative. How  he  did  enjoy  the  open  life  and  the  discovery 
that  there  was  plenty  of  room  in  the  world !  How  he  regretted 
that  he  had  burrowed  in  the  ground  so  long,  and  that  all  his 
friends  could  not  see  and  feel  as  he  did! 

He  was  unconscious  of  danger,  but  found  himself  in 
straits  in  a  manner  unexpected.  Because  of  the  folly  of  a 
white  man,  the  peaceful  Spokane  Indians  were  exasperated, 
and  not  without  reason.  There  was  a  sudden  uprising  against 
the  whites.  At  an  Indian  council  it  was  decided  that  all  the 
white  people,  except  the  missionary,  were  to  be  driven  out 
of  the  country,  and  perhaps  killed.  They  were  warned  by  a 
good  Indian,  and  took  as  much  of  their  effects  as  they  could  to 
an  island  in  the  midst  of  the  channels  of  the  river.  It  was 
thick  with  underbrush,  so  they  were  able  to  keep  in  hiding. 
There  they  were  in  suspense  for  several  days,  while  two  men 
walked  during  the  night  to  Fort  Sherman  and  brought  back 
soldiers  to  protect  them.  The  Indian  uprising  ended  without 
casualty. 


289 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  IMMIGRANT  WAGON. 

Caradog  found  work  for  several  weeks  on  the  foundation 
of  the  saw-mill  which  was  in  process  of  erection  near 
the  Spokane  Falls.  He  had  been  impressed  by  the  representa- 
tions of  the  town-siter,  and  had  become  interested  in  the 
embryo  city,  toward  which  the  Northern  Pacific  Railway  was 
building,  having  reached  within  a  hundred  miles  from  both 
east  and  west.  There  were  also  several  adjacent  locations 
which  he  was  seriously  considering. 

One  day  as  he  strolled  around  viewing  the  magnificent 
falls,  he  saw  under  the  pine  trees  a  team  of  horses  and  a 
wagon  in  a  dilapidated  condition.  A  long-haired  and  full- 
bearded  man  sat  by  the  side  of  the  wagon  smoking  a  cob 
pipe-  He  had  driven  from  western  Oregon,  and  was  dis- 
couraged. After  the  ordinary  salutation,  the  man  asked: 

"Cap'n,  don't  ye  want  to  buy  this  here  outfit  of  mine?  I 
reckon  they'll  take  you  north  to  the  mines." 

Caradog  was  skeptical  as  to  their  ability  to  go  much 
farther  in  any  direction,  for  the  horses  were  mere  frames  of 
bones.  He  was  astonished  when  the  man  said,  "Ye  can  have 
the  whole  outfit  for  $100.00." 

The  only  response  Caradog  gave  him  was  that  he  had 
not  thought  much  of  going  north,  and  didn't  think  he  needed 
a  team  just  then;  that  his  riding  horse  served  him  well.  He 
looked  the  wagon  over,  however,  and  saw  that  the  foundation 
work  was  in  good  order,  and  that  the  owner  did  not  falsify  in 
saying  it  was  new  when  he  left  Oregon  City,  in  the  Willamette 
Valley.  The  most  dilapidated  part  was  the  covering,  the 
result  of  terrific  winds  during  the  last  days  of  the  journey. 
The  only  damage  to  the  wheels  was  that  the  tires  had  become 
loose.  Caradog  was  also  impressed  with  the  fact  that  all  the 
horses  needed  was  rest  and  good  feeding,  for  they  were  young. 
He  knew  that  if  he  settled  anywhere  on  land,  which  was  his 
purpose,  he  would  need  a  team,  but  did  not  think  the  time  had 
yet  come  to  buy.  In  that  attitude  of  mind  he  left  the  man. 

During  dinner  that  day  he  heard  three  men  saying  that 
they  would  give  $50.00  each  for  wagon  conveyance  to  the 
Columbia  River,  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  away.  He 
found  by  conversation  with  them  that  they  were  willing  to 
provide  supplies  for  men  and  horses.  Finding  that  the  trip 
could  be  made  in  a  week,  he  decided  to  purchase  the  team. 
One  of  the  travelers  was  a  blacksmith,  and  with  the  latter's 
aid,  and  the  tools  found  around  the  prospective  mill,  Caradog 
was  able  to  repair  the  wagon  in  a  satisfactory  manner.  With 
a  week's  good  feeding  and  care  the  horses  improved  wonder- 

290 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADIVGAN. 

fully,  and  he  was  ready  to  start.  He  was  to  follow  the  Indian 
trail,  and  whatever  wagon  roads  had  been  made  by  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company  and  the  Government  troops.  This  course  led 
him  along-  the  Spokane  River,  which  flowed  in  a  northwesterly 
direction,  for  twenty  miles  or  more. 

The  first  point  of  interest  was  an  old  post  of  the  North- 
west Fur  Company,  established  at  the  beginning  of  the  cen- 
tury, near  the  mouth  of  the  Little  Spokane  River.  The  spot 
impressed  him  as  a  choice  one;  an  ideal  place  for  a  home. 
Leaving  it,  he  traveled  through  thick  woods,  and  then  a 
narrow  canyon,  and  after  turning  directly  north,  away  from 
the  river,  he  entered  a  prairie  of  several  miles  in  length  and 
about  two  miles  in  width.  Here  he  found  a  settler  living  in 
a  log  house  of  considerable  dimensions,  with  several  other 
buildings  scattered  around.  This  settler  was  a  "squaw-man," 
having  an  Indian  woman  for  a  wife,  and  there  were  half  a 
dozen  sturdy  half-breed  children  around  the  cabin.  The 
prairie  had  been  a  favorite  camping-ground  of  the  upper 
Spokane  Indians,  and  was  called  "Tish-a-ma-im"  (place  of 
high  grass).  Caradog  found  that  some  of  the  old  buildings 
in  the  valley  had  been  built  by  two  Protestant  missionaries 
forty  years  before,  who  had  had  to  abandon  them  during  an 
Indian  uprising. 

Having  found  that  he  and  his  companions  had  traveled 
forty  miles  in  two  days,  over  some  rough  ground,  and  some 
of  it  sandy  and  hilly,  Caradog  gave  the  horses  a  day's  rest. 
When  they  resumed  the  journey,  limestone  was  in  evidence 
on  all  sides,  and  after  entering  a  canyon  and  following  a 
stream  for  some  little  distance,  they  saw  indications  of  gold. 
Two  of  his  companions  were  experienced  placer  miners,  and 
they  spent  one  day  "panning,"  which  proved  profitable,  in 
addition  to  giving  the  horses  another  rest  where  the  grass 
was  abundant.  Caradog  had  studied  geology,  and  the  men 
with  him  were  expert  prospectors,  so  that  he  found  the  jour- 
ney increasingly  interesting  and  informing  day  by  day.  They 
discovered  not  only  limestone,  but  also  granite  in  abundance; 
marble,  lead,  copper,  silver  and  gold. 

After  about  sixty  miles  of  travel  they  came  to  a  great 
valley.  It  came  in  sight  in  the  evening  after  they  had 
ascended  a  hill,  before  camping,  to  overlook  the  land.  When 
Caradog  awoke  next  morning,  and  looked  out  of  the  wagon- 
cover,  he  witnessed  a  scene  indescribable.  It  filled  him  with 
awe,  and  he  hardly  knew  whether  he  was  in  or  out  of  the 
flesh.  There  opened  before  him  what  was  apparently  a  great 
lake,  extending  as  far  as  the  eye  could  see,  fringed  with  pine 
trees  decorated  in  white.  The  lowest  trees  seemed  to  have 
their  roots  in  the  water,  and  away  up  high  on  each  side  they 
were  mantled  in  white.  He  rubbed  his  eyes  vigorously  to  be 

291 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


sure  that  it  was  not  a  dream.  Where  it  had  come  from  he 
could  not  tell.  He  looked  all  around  and  could  not  see  the 
valley  of  the  night  before.  It  was  quite  a  while  before  he 
understood  that  the  valley  had  been  transformed  into  a  seem- 
ing lake  by  the  thick  fog  which  overcovered  it.  To  him  it 
was  a  never-to-be-forgotten  scene. 

The  valley  was  over  fifty  miles  in  length,  and  from  five 
to  ten  miles  in  width.  In  the  stream  which  flowed  through  it 
they  found  the  most  delicious  salmon  trout.  Finer  and  higher 
native  grass  never  grew  outdoors.  There  were  a  few  settlers, 
far  apart;  all  of  them  squaw-men.  Some  of  the  heads  of 
families  were  half-breeds,  but  the  majority  were  French- 
Canadians  who  had  been  at  one  time  employes  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company.  They  cultivated  the  land  sparingly  and  had 
some  cattle  and  more  horses.  Near  the  upper  end  of  the  valley 
they  found  a  grist-mill  on  the  Colville  River,  one  of  the  first 
built  in  the  Northwest  by  the  Hudson  Bay  Company.  Here 
they  were  supplied  with  flour  and  feed. 

They  soon  reached  the  post  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company, 
on  a  level  piece  of  land  on  the  banks  of  the  Columbia  River. 
It  was  quite  an  institution,  with  about  a  dozen  buildings  and 
no  less  than  a  score  of  men  and  women,  the  latter  all  Indians 
and  half-breeds,  including  the  wives  of  the  officers.  Some  of 
the  buildings  were  of  log,  others  of  sun-burned  brick  blocks. 
The  valley  and  hills  were  covered  with  cattle  and  horses.  The 
Hudson  Bay  Company  dealt  with  and  controlled  the  Indians, 
and  monopolized  the  country. 

Caradog  had  fulfilled  his  contract  with  his  passengers, 
and  they  regretfully  parted.  He  had  become  so  interested  in 
the  country,  and  had  enjoyed  the  new  revelations  day  by  day 
so  thoroughly,  that  he  was  loath  to  continue  the  journey 
alone.  The  Hudson  Bay  Company  officials  were  all  Britishers, 
and  proved  themselves  kind,  social  and  hospitable,  and  his  stay 
of  a  week  \vith  them  was  enjoyed.  They  had  abundance  of 
provisions  for  man  and  beast,  as  well  as  facilities  for  repairs. 

With  ample  supply  of  provisions,  Caradog  resumed  his 
journey  up  the  river,  through  a  country  grand,  awful  and 
romantic — so  much  so  that  a  traveler  gave  it  the  name  of 
the  "Seven  Devils  Country."  For  many  miles  he  had  on  one 
side  the  river,  often  hundreds  of  feet  below  him,  and  on  the 
other  the  precipitous  rocks  a  thousand  feet  high.  When  he 
came  to  the  open  he  entered  a  valley  which  impressed  him  as 
surpassing  in  beauty  and  fertility  all  he  had  seen.  He  made 
his  own  road  for  ten  miles  or  more,  finding  no  evidence  that 
aught  had  been  touched  by  the  hand  of  man. 

After  camping  over  night  he  ascended  a  hill,  and  could  not 
in  any  direction  see  a  sign  of  human  habitations  or  hear  any 
sound  save  the  echo  of  the  bark  of  coyotes.  It  seemed  as  if  a 
voice  whispered  in  his  ear,  "This  is  your  home." 

292 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

The  valley  did  not  average  more  than  two  miles  in  width, 
and  the  immediate  hills  did  not  rise  high.  The  latter  were 
covered  with  grass,  and  there  -were  patches  of  fine  timber  here 
and  there  along  the  little  stream.  The  first  night  after  enter- 
ing the  valley  he  spent  in  a  natural  grove  of  fir,  tamarack  and 
pine  trees,  beside  a  spring  of  crystal  water,  and  in  the  midst 
of  a  profusion  of  green  grass.  He  never  slept  better  in  his 
life  than  he  did  that  night  under  the  wagon  tent.  When  he 
awoke  in  the  morning  he  felt  wonderfully  refreshed,  as  if  he 
had  breathed  the  elixir  of  life.  When  he  looked  around  he 
reveled  in  the  superbness  and  exuberance  of  the  scene.  For 
the  first  time  in  his  life  he  had  a  consciousness  that  he  was 
the  monarch  of  all  he  surveyed.  He  felt  that  he  was  in  sweet 
communion  with  nature  and  her  God.  He  was  constrained 
to  say  audibly,  "Here  I  will  make  my  home,  God  helping  me." 

A  sense  of  satisfaction  almost  overwhelmed  him.  And 
why  not?  What  more  could  a  man  ask?  Fertile  soil;  grass 
knee-high;  crystal  water  with  luscious  trout;  timber  in 
abundance;  a  great  variety  of  game— pheasants,  geese,  ducks 
and  deer.  It  only  took  him  a  few  minutes  to  have  a  meal  of 
trout  for  breakfast,  and  the  first  shot  brought  him  a  duck  for 
dinner. 

Caradog  spent  the  day  in  reconnoitering,  climbing  the  hills 
on  each  side  of  the  valley.  The  more  he  saw  the  more  satisfied 
he  was  that  he  had  made  the  right  choice.  It  was  a  day  of 
deep  thinking  and  serious  resolving.  He  selected  the  spot 
whereon  to  build  a  house,  and  where  he  would  erect  a  barn- 
He  also  marked  a  choice  spot  for  a  garden.  He  could  not 
fail  to  realize  in  a  measure  what  tremendous  toil  awaited  him 
— a  cabin  to  build,  and  a  barn,  and  land  to  be  tilled,  all  single- 
handed.  In  the  face  of  all  these  he  was  not  afraid  or  dis- 
mayed. It  was  well  that  he  could  not  see  all  that  was  before 
him  as  a  pioneer  and  frontiersman. 

The  world's  indebtedness  to  the  pioneer  has  not  yet  been 
recorded.  His  sacrifices  have  not  been  adequately  painted  on 
the  canvas;  the  poet  has  not  sung  his  praises,  nor  the  orator 
pronounced  his  eulogy  as  he  deserves.  But  the  fruits  of  his 
labors  are  his  imperishable  monument.  The  pioneer  has  given 
evidence  of  an  iron  will,  superb  courage,  unwavering  faith, 
unfailing  optimism,  and  conscious  assurance  of  final  victory. 

Caradog  proved,  after  his  diverse  experiences,  that  he 
possessed  the  essential  qualifications  of  a  pioneer,  which  en- 
abled him  to  hold  on  doggedly  and  work  indefatigably,  never 
failing  to  look  on  toward  the  goal  of  success. 

After  spending  two  days  under  the  trees,  resting,  think- 
ing, exploring  and  planning,  Caradog  thought  it  best  to  go 
to  see  the  officers  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  and  find  out 
all  he  could  relative  to  taking  possession  of  the  land  he  had 

293 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


chosen.  By  consulting  his  compass  he  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  stream  flowed  to  the  Colville  Valley,  through  which 
he  had  traveled,  and  that  he  could  reach  the  post  by  a  new 
way,  which  he  did. 

He  had  not  traveled  over  five  miles  before  he  came  to 
buildings,  and  ruins  of  buildings,  which  was  a  surprise  to  him. 
They  proved  to  be  the  remains  of  an  abandoned  United  States 
garrison,  known  once  as  "Fort  Colville."  It  had  been  built 
following  an  Indian  uprising,  and  had  cost  the  Government 
over  $100,000.00.  He  found  on  examination  that  some  of  the 
buildings  had  been  finished  luxuriously  in  the  interior.  There 
were  some  expensive  fireplaces  and  mantels.  There  were 
accommodations  for  two  companies  of  cavalry,  which  meant 
no  less  than  a  dozen  buildings  in  all.  He  also  found  evidences 
that  some  of  the  land  had  been  cultivated.  He  felt  apprehen- 
sive lest  it  meant  the  frustration  of  his  hopes  and  plans.  When 
he  reached  the  post  and  consulted  the  officers,  he  found  that 
the  valley  which  had  so  enchanted  him  was  unsurveyed  Indian 
land,  but  he  was  encouraged  to  settle  on  it.  He  was  advised 
to  deal  with  the  Indian  chief  in  order  to  avoid  any  possible 
trouble,  and  was  also  promised  any  service  that  they  could 
render  in  his  behalf. 


294 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADIVGAN. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

TREATING  WITH  AN  INDIAN  CHIEF. 

Caradog  took  the  advice  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company 
officials,  and  prepared  to  visit  the  chief.  According  to  instruc- 
tions, he  purchased  a  good  supply  of  knives,  rings,  beads,  pipes 
and  tobacco  to  take  with  him.  He  and  a  guide  crossed  the 
Columbia  River,  with  a  horse  for  each  and  a  strong  pack-horse 
to  carry  the  supplies  and  the  gifts. 

After  crossing  the  river  and  proceeding  a  few  miles,  they 
reached  the  Kettle  River,  and  he  had  his  first  view  of  the 
mighty,  majestic,  magnificent  Kettle  Falls,  in  all  their  splendor 
and  grandeur.  They  were  to  him,  as  to  all  who  witnessed  them, 
impressive  in  their  awful  sublimity  and  indescribable  massive- 
ness  and  immensity.  He  stood  on  a  plateau  where  he  could 
see  the  river  for  miles  above  the  falls,  flowing  imperially 
through  the  valley,  over  half  a  mile  in  width.  And  as  it  came 
nearer  the  falls,  increasing  in  velocity  until  it  finally  plunged 
down  into  the  seething  chasm  a  hundred  feet  below,  with  the 
white  foam  rising  high  on  the  rocks  and  a  mist  ascending  like 
white  smoke  from  a  furnace,  the  awe-inspiring  scene  and 
thundering  roar  gave  him  a  sensation  of  dizziness  and  com- 
pelled him  to  draw  a  long  breath. 

On  the  rocks,  amid  the  turmoil  of  the  waters,  he  could  see 
long  poles,  with  large  woven  baskets  hanging  at  the  end  of 
each.  He  found  that  this  was  the  Indian  method  of  salmon- 
fishing,  which  was  very  successful.  As  the  salmon  leaped  in 
their  attempt  to  make  the  ascent  of  the  falls,  many  of  them 
failed  and  fell  into  the  baskets.  Some  of  the  Indians  were 
making  a  profitable  business  of  it. 

Following  the  river  for  some  miles,  they  came  to  a  place 
where  Chinese  were  engaged  in  placer  mining.  The  Orientals 
had  a  great  wheel  in  the  river,  with  tin  cans  all  around  it  on 
the  shore.  The  water  turned  the  wheel,  and  emptied  the  water 
into  a  flume  about  twenty  feet  above  the  river,  into  which 
the  gravel  was  emptied  and  the  gold  dust  dropped  below  it. 
Chinese  labored  industriously  in  this  way  for  half  a  century, 
and  no  one  but  themselves  knew  how  profitable  were  their 
operations. 

At  the  close  of  the  first  day's  travel  they  came  to  a  Roman 
Catholic  Mission  and  Indian  schools  at  the  mouth  of  the  San 
Foil  River.  There  were  two  large  buildings,  one  for  a  boys' 
school  and  the  other  for  a  girls'  school.  Jesuits  had  charge  of 
the  former  and  Franciscan  Sisters  of  the  latter.  It  was  sur- 
rounded by  a  splendid  country  and  some  hundreds  of  acres 
under  cultivation,  managed  by  the  Dominican  Brothers.  The 
travelers  were  treated  hospitably  by  the  Italian  Jesuits. 

295 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


A  scene  he  witnessed  at  noon  the  next  day  interested 
Caradog  immensely.  They  took  dinner  at  the  house  of  a 
comparatively  young  married  Indian  who  had  a  family  of 
three  or  four  children.  The  half-breed  guide  was  acquainted 
with  the  husband  and  wife,  who  had  been  at  the  Indian  school. 
They  were  bright  and  ambitious  young  people,  earnestly 
striving  to  adopt  civilized  methods  of  living.  The  house  they 
lived  in  was  equal  to  the  ordinary  house  of  a  white  man  on 
the  frontier.  It  had  three  rooms,  with  ordinary  furniture, 
consisting  of  cook-stove,  table,  chairs,  bedsteads,  etc.  The 
food  was  fairly  cooked  on  this  occasion,  and  they  all  sat  in 
order  at  the  table,  using  cups  and  saucers  and  knives  and  forks. 
It  was  a  great  contrast  to  the  four  old  people  on  the  outside, 
the  grandfathers  and  grandmothers,  who  had  the  ground  for 
their  table  and  their  fingers  for  knives  and  forks.  It  was 
their  choice,  for  the  son  said  that  every  effort  had  been  made 
to  have  them  share  the  conveniences  of  the  home,  but  they 
persisted  in  living  in  the  old  way,  and  had  never  eaten  at  the 
table  or  left  their  tepees  for  a  bed-room  and  bedstead. 

After  a  hard  journey  of  three  days,  Caradog  and  his  guide 
reached  the  camping-ground  of  Chief  Tonasket,  on  the  shores 
of  Osooyroos  Lake.  Tonasket  was  a  good  Indian,  although  his 
father,  Chief  Skolaskin,  was  a  very  bad  one-  The  father  hated 
the  whites,  but  the  son  was  friendly  to  them;  the  father  was 
savage,  vindictive,  revengeful;  the  son  honorable,  reliable, 
friendly. 

Tonasket,  when  a  young  man,  was  a  packer  for  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company,  and  did  many  favors  to  the  early 
settlers.  On  one  of  his  trips  from  British  Columbia  to  Walla 
Walla,  near  the  Snake  River,  he  found  a  number  of  white  men 
captured  by  his  father.  The  savage  old  chief  had  ordered  his 
prisoners  to  be  put  to  death,  and  the  execution  was  about  to 
take  place.  When  Tonasket  understood  the  situation,  he  in- 
terceded earnestly  in  behalf  of  the  prisoners.  He  did  his 
utmost  to  persuade  his  father  to  release  them,  but  to  no  avail, 
for  revenge  was  sweet  to  the  old  warrior.  When  Tonasket 
found  that  reason  and  persuasion  would  not  move  his  father, 
he  grasped  the  gun  from  the  latter's  hand  and  knocked  the 
old  man  senseless.  He  then  terrorized  the  other  Indians,  and 
with  the  aid  of  friends  drove  them  away  and  took  the  white 
men  under  his  protection. 

Tonasket,  at  the  time  Caradog  visited  him,  had  become 
known  throughout  the  Northwest  as  one  of  the  best  Indians, 
and  a  just  and  wise  chief.  He  was  ambitious  to  adopt  civilized 
methods  and  to  have  his  people  do  so,  and  he  was  a  success 
as  a  farmer.  He  had  been  a  powerful  man  in  his  youth.  It  is 
said  that  at  one  time  he  came  in  contact  with  a  Chinese,  which 
led  to  a  conflict.  He  lifted  the  Mongolian  up  by  his  queue  and 

296 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

shook  him,  and  gave  him  a  kick  as  he  said,  "Kalatwa  hyack" 
(travel  quick).  He  had  the  rare  qualification  for  an  Indian 
that  enabled  him  to  enjoy  a  joke  in  his  grim  way.  A  tourist 
going  through  the  country  saw  an  Indian  taking  a  sweat  bath, 
and  was  so  much  taken  with  the  idea  that  he  insisted  on  having 
a  wickiup  bath-house  put  up  for  him.  After  having  a  lot  of 
stones  heated  and  put  into  the  hole  in  the  wickiup,  he  took 
his  blanket  and  bucket  of  water  inside  to  take  his  steaming. 
Instead  of  pouring  the  water  on  the  stones  gradually,  he 
poured  the  whole  at  once.  In  less  time  than  it  takes  to  write 
it,  wickiup  and  tourist  went  up  together,  and  the  latter  was 
badly  scalded  from  his  hips  up.  Tonasket  witnessed  the  scene, 
and  grinned,  saying,  "Wake  kumtuks"  (He  did  not  under- 
stand). At  the  same  time  he  hastened  to  grease  the  victim 
of  folly  with  bear  grease. 

Tonasket  received  Caradog  pleasantly,  especially  for  an 
Indian  chief,  who  invariably  feels  his  importance  and  feels 
that  he  must  assume  much  dignity,  without  the  least  exhibi- 
tion of  emotion.  He  had  grown  stoical  with  age,  and  had 
always  been  averse  to  much  talking. 

Caradog  was  introduced  as  a  "Bostonman,"  the  Chinook 
for  American,  and  as  a  "sihks"  (friend). 

The  chief  said  gruffly,  "Klahowaya?"     (How  do  you  do?) 

The  guide  said,  "Klosh  Bostonman  kopa  hyas  tyee  pot- 
latch"  (The  good  American  has  brought  gifts  to  the  great 
chief) . 

Tonasket  responded  with  an  Indian  grunt,  saying,  "Na 
witka  hyu  ikta?"  (Yes?  or  Is  that  so?  How  much  and  what?) 

He  was  given  two  knives  with  fine-looking  handles,  two 
dazzling  rings,  an  imposing  pipe,  and  several  packages  of 
tobacco.  Then  Caradog  gave  bracelets  to  the  two  squaws  near 
by,  the  wife  and  daughter,  and  a  shawl  and  silk  handkerchiefs 
to  each.  There  was  as  much  exhibition  of  emotion  as  could 
be  expected  from  an  Indian. 

The  chief  then  said,  "Bostonman  klosh  mohwitch  sihks 
mika  milita"  (The  American  is  my  good  friend  and  he  can 
stay) . 

It  meant  that  the  visitor  was  welcome  and  could  have  any 
favor.  There  was  no  difficulty  in  treating  with  the  old  chief, 
and  the  right  was  given  to  settle  anywhere  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Columbia,  and  a  fine-looking  spotted  pony  was  given  to 
Caradog  as  a  present.  The  fart  is,  the  old  man  was  very  much 
taken  with  Caradog,  which  led  to  an  embarrassing  situation. 
As  the  strongest  expression  of  friendship  that  he  could  make, 
he  offered  Caradog  his  daughter.  This  was  more  than  the 
young  man  expected,  and  was  exceedingly  embarrassing.  If 
it  was  a  momentary  temptation,  it  was  speedily  overcome,  as 
a,  vision  appeared  before  him  of  the  rosy-cheeked  lassie  on  the 

297 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Elyrch  River,  as  he  last  saw  her  with  pearly  tears  on  her 
cheeks.  By  strategy  he  escaped  without  taking  with  him  the 
Indian  girl,  and  also  without  losing  the  good-will  of  the  chief. 

The  next  thing  was  to  see  the  Indian  agent  and  arrange 
matters  satisfactorily  with  him-  This  was  again  a  journey 
of  over  a  hundred  miles,  which  he  made,  as  he  had  the  other, 
on  horse-back. 

He  found  the  agent  a  well-kept,  pompous  Virginian,  who 
had  been  dubbed  "Major"  when  he  first  came  west,  as  a  fitting 
designation  to  one  filling  such  a  position.  Caradog  had  under- 
stood that  he  was  about  as  good  and  no  better  than  the  average 
Indian  agent.  They  nearly  all  had  the  reputation  of  making 
far  more  out  of  their  offices  than  the  salaries  the  Government 
gave  them. 

Caradog  had  heard  an  interesting  story  about  the  agent 
in  question,  in  relation  to  Chief  Tonasket.  When  the  agent 
first  came  to  the  country,  he  called  together  all  the  chiefs  and 
Indian  tribes  over  which  he  was  to  have  jurisdiction,  for  a 
conference.  After  the  Indians  had  been  arranged  in  order, 
with  the  chiefs  in  front,  the  agent  began  to  tell  them  what 
a  good  man  he  was,  something  as  follows: 

"I  am  a  good  man."    The  chiefs  made  a  slight  groan. 

Then  he  said,  "I  have  come  to  do  you  good."  There  was 
a  louder  grunt  from  the  chiefs.  Speaking  in  a  louder  voice, 
the  agent  said: 

"I  am  an  honest  man,  and  you  can  trust  me."  There  was 
a  deeper  grunt  from  the  chiefs.  Then  the  agent  said  with 
great  emphasis : 

"I  am  so  good  that  you  could  trust  your  squaws  with  me 
alone  in  your  tepees."  This  was  followed  by  a  chorus  of  deep 
groans  from  all  the  Indians,  and  Chief  Tonasket  said,  "Wak-ke 
klosh  chiee  tumtum  wanwauka  chahko  klatawa"  (He  is  no 
good — is  sick,  or  out  of  his  mind.  Only  talk,  talk,  talk.  Let 
us  go),  and  the  chief  led  the  way  out,  all  the  Indians  follow- 
ing him. 

Caradog  had  no  difficulty  in  making  things  right  with  the 
agent,  whether  for  a  consideration  or  not  is  immaterial  here. 
The  agent  not  only  granted  him  the  right  to  settle  in  the 
valley,  but  also  the  privilege  of  taking  all  he  wanted  from  the 
old  garrison,  for  the  Major  had  never  taken  the  trouble  to  so 
much  as  go  to  see  it. 

The  material  of  the  garrison  buildings  had  contributed 
more  or  less  to  nearly  all  the  buildings  in  the  Columbia  valley. 
Some  of  the  most  temporary  of  its  log  buildings,  such  as 
barns  without  solid  foundations,  had  been  undermined  by 
gophers,  badgers  and  coyotes,  and  had  partly  fallen  in,  yet 
the  logs  were  in  fairly  good  condition  because  the  bark  had 
been  taken  off  before  they  were  put  in  place.  All  the  buildings 

298 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADIVGAN. 

had   suffered  more   or  less   from   the   ravages   of  time   and 
storms. 

Caradog  returned  to  his  chosen  home,  which  he  had 
named  "Glynant,"  in  the  Echo  valley,  a  name  also  of  his 
choosing-,  with  a  glad  heart  and  full  of  expectation.  He  felt 
that  so  far  everything  had  worked  in  his  favor,  and  the  next 
thing  was  to  go  to  work.  He  took  with  him  from  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company  post,  where  he  changed  from  saddle  to  wagon, 
some  vegetables,  wheat,  rye,  barley,  and  also  a  plow  and 
other  implements.  He  went  to  work  with  a  will,  enthusiasm 
and  faith.  Rich  patches  of  land  easily  cultivated  were  selected, 
and  although  late  in  the  season,  he  plowed  and  sowed  several 
acres. 


299 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  X. 

SETTLING  ON  VIRGIN  SOIL. 

"/  am  the  plow, 

Master  of  life; 
Where  my  sharp  coulter  leads, 

Ceases  sterility; 
And  by  my  largesses 
Gladdened  and  satisfied, 

Follow  the  peoples." 

— W.  G.  HOE. 

It  was  a  surprise  as  well  as  a  gratification  to  Caradog  to 
see  how  quickly  the  vegetation  sprang  from  the  ground  and 
grew  to  maturity.  The  weeds  grew  also,  and  it  kept  him 
hustling  to  prevent  them  from  having  the  mastery.  But  it 
was  a  pleasure  to  work  hard,  early  and  late,  under  such  condi- 
tions, when  he  could  behold  nature  co-operating  so  generously. 

He  was  able  to  live  in  comparative  luxury,  for  he  had 
plenty  of  trout,  ducks,  geese  and  venison  to  eat.  The  deer 
•came  in  sight  of  his  cabin  to  drink  early  every  morning.  He 
lived  in  the  wagon-box  and  cooked  on  the  ground  for  the  first 
two  months,  then  began  to  haul  logs  from  the  old  garrison, 
all  hewed  in  fine  shape;  and  by  the  aid  of  two  half-breeds,  he 
Tiad  a  cabin  16x18  feet  in  size,  and  in  fairly  good  condition, 
before  the  winter.  He  also  had  a  decent  shelter  for  his  horses 
and  some  of  his  hay  under  cover.  The  amount  of  vegetables 
he  raised,  and  the  dimensions  of  some  of  them,  seemed  to 
him  incredible.  His  crop  of  wheat,  rye  and  barley  also 
astonished  him.  His  winter  supply  of  hay  led  him  to  go  to 
the  lower  end  of  the  Colville  valley  to  buy  a  dozen  head  of 
young  cattle.  The  weather  continued  almost  rainless  during 
the  fall,  and  moderate  far  on  into  the  winter,  so  that  he  was 
able  to  work  outside  almost  every  day.  He  sowed  some  timothy 
seed  and  fall  grain. 

A  few  prospectors  camped  with  him  in  the  early  winter, 
on  their  way  south,  bringing  tales  of  wonder  from  the  north- 
land.  Though  it  was  a  mild  winter,  there  came  a  very  heavy 
fall  of  snow  late  in  March,  and  the  cattle  in  the  Colville  valley 
were  dying  for  want  of  feed,  for  the  old  settlers  made  no  pro- 
vision for  their  live-stock,  but  let  them  live  or  die  outside. 
Some  of  the  squaw-men  came  to  Caradog  for  hay,  which  he 
exchanged  for  young  cattle.  He  was  employed  during  much 
of  the  winter  in  felling  trees  and  splitting  them  into  rails  for 
fences.  By  spring  he  had  about  sixty  acres  enclosed,  by 
building  two  fences  across  the  valley  from  crag  to  crag,  the 
only  fence  within  sixty  miles. 

During  the  coming  spring  and  early  summer,  prospectors 

300 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CAD  JVC  AN. 

on  the  way  north  became  quite  numerous,  and  were  glad  to 
have  the  privilege  of  camping  at  "Glynant."  The  discovery  of 
gold  in  the  Rossland,  B.  C.,  region  had  changed  the  course  of 
travel,  and  made  a  demand  for  a  ferry  on  the  Columbia  at  the 
north  end  of  Echo  valley.  Before  he  fully  realized  it,  Cara- 
dog's  place  became  a  popular  camping-ground.  He  could  not 
avoid  serving  meals  and  feeding  horses  at  reasonable  prices. 
He  became  buried  in  work  and  business,  being  a  rancher, 
hotelkeeper  and  merchant,  for  he  found  it  necessary  to  keep 
the  staple  provisions  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  public.  The 
prospectors  were  glad  to  be  fed  for  fifty  cents  a  meal  and 
to  have  their  horses  fed  for  a  dollar  a  night.  Caradog  was 
making  money  fast,  often  $10.00  a  day. 

By  fall  he  had  extended  his  accommodations  so  that  the 
men  could  sleep  inside  if  they  so  desired.  He  made  good 
profit  on  flour  by  selling  it  for  ten  cents  a  pound,  and  also 
on  bacon,  coffee,  tobacco,  potatoes,  grain  and  hay.  Had  not 
conscientious  scruples  prevented,  he  might  have  made  a  snug 
competence  in  a  short  time  selling  whiskey.  He  continued  to 
extend  his  cultivated  land,  sowing  more  grain  and  timothy 
and  enlarging  his  garden.  Some  of  the  prospectors,  who  had 
to  remain  two  or  three  days  to  recuperate  their  horses,  proved 
very  helpful  to  him,  both  in  cultivating  the  land  and  improving 
the  house  and  barn.  One  of  them  stayed  with  him  during  the 
winter,  and  he  was  able  to  hire  half-breeds  during  the  summer 
as  he  needed  them.  Some  of  these  last  were  fairly  good 
farmers,  having  been  under  the  tutelage  of  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company's  officers  or  Dominican  Brothers.  Great  progress 
was  made  season  by  season. 

The  results  of  his  efforts  surprised  Caradog,  and  kindled 
his  enthusiasm,  for  the  soil  yielded  marvelously  and  his  stock 
increased  beyond  anything  he  had  dreamed  possible.  He  could 
hardly  understand  how  one  so  inexperienced  in  farming  could 
achieve  so  much,  and,  in  fact,  did  not  give  credit  to  himself, 
but  rather  to  the  favors  of  mother  earth,  and  the  smiles  of 
heaven.  His  love  for  his  work  was  intensified  day  by  day,  and 
he  was  thankful  for  his  deliverance  from  the  mines  and  for 
the  new  life  to  which  he  had  been  led.  Though  not  reading 
as  much  as  he  once  did,  and  not  able  to  give  as  much  time  to 
literary  culture,  he  knew  that  he  had  never  learned  faster 
than  at  that  time.  He  was  sure  that  his  life's  horizon  was 
extending. 

It  is  only  natural  that  he  should  feel  keenly,  at  times, 
the  loss  of  social,  intellectual  and  religious  privileges.  Never- 
theless he  was  confident  that  his  gain  was  greater  than  his 
loss,  for  he  believed  in  the  law  of  compensation. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  our  purpose  to  record  in  detail  the 
process  of  his  operations.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  after  five 

301 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


strenuous  years,  thorough  attention  to  business  and  good 
management,  he  had  become  surprisingly  prosperous,  and  had 
accumulated  in  value  far  beyond  his  most  sanguine  expecta- 
tions. He  had  no  less  than  three  hundred  head  of  cattle  and 
more  than  a  hundred  horses;  he  had  fully  two  hundred  acres 
of  his  land  fenced,  fifty  acres  in  timothy,  one  hundred  in 
grains,  and  a  choice  garden  spot  that  yielded  bountifully.  He 
was  enjoying  the  best  of  health,  was  in  high  spirits,  and  was 
stimulated  to  greater  effort  week  by  week  as  he  observed  the 
results  and  meditated  upon  the  prospects. 

He  would  often  ascend  one  of  the  surrounding  hills  to 
view  the  wondrous  scene,  and  to  see  in  imagination  his  present 
humble  home  replaced  by  a  spacious  and  tastefully  arranged 
mansion,  lavishly  furnished,  with  fruit  trees  and  flowers  add- 
ing to  the  beauty,  and,  more  than  all,  one  of  the  best  and 
sweetest  of  women  sharing  it  all  with  him.  For  with  all  the 
prosperity  and  prospects,  he  had  many  lonely  hours,  when  he 
longed,  and  would  readily  give  all,  for  the  only  one  on  earth 
who  could  fill  his  cup  of  happiness.  When  he  considered  the 
matter  seriously  he  would  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  would 
be  cruel  to  bring  her  to  where  conditions  were  so  different 
from  her  home.  His  love  kept  them  apart.  He  preferred 
sacrificing  himself  to  sacrificing  her.  Notwithstanding  his 
possessions,  it  was  too  soon.  But  he  hoped  and  prayed  for  the 
propitious  time  to  come. 

The  sixth  winter  proved  to  be  a  very  severe  one;  much 
more  so  than  any  one  he  had  so  far  experienced.  The  Hudson 
Bay  Company  lost  fully  fifty  per  cent,  of  its  cattle,  and  the 
half-breeds  and  Indians  a  larger  proportion  of  their  horses. 
Caradog  was  perpared  for  it,  and  turned  it  into  a  rich  harvest 
by  exchanging  hay  for  cattle.  Having  his  barn  full  of  hay, 
and  several  stacks  in  addition,  he  was  able  to  feed  his  horses 
and  stock  for  three  months,  while  the  snow  was  on  the  ground ; 
and  in  the  spring,  when  the  green  grass  was  springing  up  on 
the  hills,  he  had  five  hundred  head  of  cattle  and  a  hundred  and 
fifty  horses  to  turn  out,  all  in  splendid  condition.  The  greatest 
problem  now  was  to  find  competent  help.  This  need,  and  his 
longing  for  congenial  companionship,  led  him  to  send  for  a 
nephew  from  Wales. 

This  nephew  arrived  in  New  York  early  in  May,  which 
necessitated  a  trip  to  Spokane.  It  was  Caradog's  first  visit 
to  the  new  town  since  he  left  it  six  years  before.  The  growth 
and  development  was  a  revelation  to  him,  for  the  five  families 
had  increased  to  a  population  of  five  thousand.  He  found 
graded  streets  and  brick  blocks  where  he  had  left  pine  groves. 
The  falls  were  now  utilized  in  turning  the  wheels  of  two 
grist  mills,  a  saw  mill,  and  a  foundry,  and  it  was  evident  that 
their  possibilities  had  only  begun  to  be  revealed.  The 

302 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


Northern  Pacific  Railway  had  not  only  been  built  to  the  town, 
but  all  the  way  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  the  people  were 
carried  by  the  thousand  to  the  new  towns,  the  prairies  and 
the  Coast.  Spokane  Falls  was  receiving  its  share  of  the 
travelers.  The  town  was  in  all  respects  full  of  life,  with  evi- 
dence of  enterprise  and  progress  on  every  hand,  and  the  ad- 
vance in  real  estate  was  astounding.  Real  estate  agents, 
promoters  and  boomers  were  in  evidence  everywhere. 

It  did  not  take  these  gentlemen  long  to  find  out  that 
Caradog  had  some  money  to  invest,  and  some  of  them  stuck 
to  him  like  leeches.  The  opportunities  for  profitable  invest- 
ment were  so  many  that  it  puzzled  him  to  know  what  to  choose. 
He  was  soon  faced  by  a  great  temptation.  An  affable,  smooth- 
tongued and  clever  "get-rich-quick"  promoter  camped  with 
him  night  and  day.  This  man  had  the  best  proposition  for 
quick  returns  ever  known.  It  was  a  block  of  land  on  the  river 
front,  where  it  was  proposed  to  erect  inexpensive  buildings 
that  would  bring  enormous  profits,  and  yield  at  least  fifty  per 
cent,  on  the  investment.  Caradog  did  not  understand  at  first 
for  what  purpose  they  were  to  be  rented,  until  all  arrange- 
ments had  been  made  for  him  to  invest.  He  discovered,  how- 
ever, in  the  nick  of  time,  that  it  was  to  be  a  "red-light"  district. 
He  was  truly  "up  against  it,"  and  now  the  pull  came. 

He  naturally  recoiled  against  the  idea.  But  his  prosperity 
had  developed  his  love  of  gain.  The  devil  had  found  a  new 
way  to  test  him.  He  consulted  the  wise  ones,  and  without 
exception  they  declared  it  a  money-making  proposition  and 
advised  him  to  invest.  When  he  suggested  his  conscientious 
scruples  as  a  reason  for  hesitation,  they  smiled.  The  old 
plausible  arguments  were  presented:  "We  must  have  it,  you 
know,  in  a  frontier  town  like  this,  where  so  many  miners  will 
spend  the  winter.  The  best  people  believe  that,  you  know, 
and  there's  money  in  it.  It  will  help  to  build  the  town.  If  we 
don't  provide  it,  somebody  else  will,  and  we  may  as  well  make 
the  money  as  they.  If  you  invest  in  it,  there's  no  need  for 
anybody  to  know  that  you  have  any  interest  in  it.  Some  of 
our  best  citizens  are  interested  in  our  saloons.  There  isn't 
anybody  here  for  his  health." 

Caradog  spent  a  sleepless  night  over  the  problem.  It  was 
a  great  struggle,  and  it  is  pleasant  to  record  that  he  came 
out  triumphant.  The  proposition  was  turned  down,  and  his 
investment  made  in  another  part  of  the  city. 

While  in  town  Caradog  attended  religious  services  for  the 
first  time  in  seven  years.  He  enjoyed  them  immensely,  and 
it  increased  his  pleasure  to  find  that  the  preacher  was  a  Welsh- 
man. 

Words  are  inadequate  to  convey  his  pleasure  in  meeting 
his  nephew,  a  bright,  rosy-cheeked  young  man,  who  brought 

303 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


him  news  from  his  native  town,  his  relatives  and  friends  whom 
he  had  left  more  than  a  decade  before.  Many  things  fired 
him  with  a  desire  to  return,  to  witness  old  scenes  and  associate 
with  loved  ones.  How  could  he  leave?  He  had  too  much  to 
care  for.  His  possessions  had  become  a  burden  and  embarrass- 
ment. It  came  to  his  mind  that  he  might  be  able  to  leave  after 
a  while  when  his  nephew  had  become  acquainted  with  affairs. 

The  most  important  news  of  all  was  from  his  sweetheart. 
She  was  true.  No  one  at  home  doubted  it.  They  were  sur- 
prised at  her  fidelity.  She  wanted  to  come,  and  would  have 
done  so  if  the  way  had  been  open.  It  made  Caradog  feel 
desperate,  saying  to  himself,  "Why  did  I  not  send  for  her?" 
He  must  do  something  speedily.  He  improved  the  opportunity 
to  send  her  a  new  ring,  which  made  the  girls  in  Wales  open 
their  eyes  with  wonder.  She  was  in  his  mind  in  many  of  the 
purchases  he  made  to  take  with  him.  He  bought  his  first 
cook-stove,  bureau,  bedstead,  rocking-chair  and  some  other 
things. 

The  journey  homeward  was  full  of  interest,  talking  about 
things  and  people  in  "dear  old  Wales."  Caradog  went  a  new 
way,  opened  by  increasing  travel.  The  road  went  directly 
north  from  Spokane  Falls.  It  took  them  fully  a  week,  because- 
of  the  roughness  of  the  road  and  the  muddy  places  they 
encountered.  When  camping  over  night  at  the  Little  Spokane 
River  they  were  threatened  by  Indians.  It  looked  serious 
for  a  time,  until  a  half-bred  among  them  recognized  Caradog. 
The  Indians  had  been  able  to  get  whiskey  at  Spokane  Falls, 
and  were  having  a  big  time  at  the  river. 

Caradog  and  his  nephew  also  had  narrow  escapes  when 
going  through  the  Loon  Lake  country,  where  the  tall  trees 
were  falling  all  around  them.  There  was  a  terrific  gale,  and 
it  was  found  afterwards  that  thousands  of  trees  had  fallen 
within  a  few  miles,  and  it  seemed  a  miracle  that  they  had 
escaped  uninjured. 


304 


CAREER  OP  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


CHAPTER  XI. 
MINING  ERA  IN  THE  NORTH,  AND  RESULTS. 

There  was  a  real  mining  boom  in  the  northern  and  north- 
western country  in  the  early  eighties.  It  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  the  whole  country  and  brought  to  that  region  all  sorts 
and  conditions  of  men ;  miners,  prospectors,  promoters,  specu- 
lators, gamblers  and  others.  There  was  news  of  wonderful 
discoveries  of  silver  and  gold  in  various  places  from  the 
Columbia  to  the  Yukon.  Among  the  special  discoveries  that 
pertain  to  our  narrative  were  the  "War  Chief"  in  Chewelah, 
"Old  Dominion"  and  "The  Eagle"  in  Colville;  "Bonanza"  and 
"Young  American"  on  the  Columbia;  "The  Republic"  and 
"Boundary"  in  the  Okanogan,  and  "Le  Roy,"  "Nelson,"  "Green- 
wood" and  others  in  British  Columbia.  There  was  consider- 
able excitement  incident  to  some  of  these  discoveries,  and 
hundreds  of  them  were  staked  and  recorded.  Some  of  them 
proved  especially  profitable,  and  by  this  time  have  produced 
many  millions. 

It  also  led  to  the  opening  to  settlement  of  a  region  of 
country  one  hundred  miles  square  that  had  been  an  Indian 
reservation.  In  some  respects  it  changed  the  face  of  the 
country  by  bringing  into  it  people  of  pluck  and  enterprise.  It 
is  true  that  speculators  platted  some  towns  as  money-making' 
schemes,  and  advertised  them  extensively,  but  much  of  the 
growth  was  wholesome  and  normal,  and  many  were  made 
prosperous,  and  more  improved  their  condition. 

Much  of  this  worked  to  the  benefit  of  Caradog,  for  he  was 
practically  in  the  center  of  it.  It  gave  him  a  splendid  market 
for  all  he  had  at  his  own  price.  He  sold  cattle  for  20c  a  pound 
standing,  and  beef  for  from  30c  to  40c  a  pound.  Horses  also 
were  in  great  demand  at  high  prices.  He  was  unable  to  supply 
the  demand  for  vegetables,  for  there  were  campers  around 
almost  daily. 

He  also  found  settlers  pressing  upon  him,  and  it  became 
necessary  for  him  and  his  nephew  to  make  sure  that  they 
were  safe  on  their  claims.  It  was  necessary  to  exercise  some 
strategy  in  order  to  prevent  undue  encroachment.  The  lumber 
of  the  old  garrison  was  disappearing  rapidly,  and  it  became 
necessary  for  him  to  make  haste  to  obtain  what  he  deemed  his 
share.  The  transformation  which  took  place  in  two  years 
seemed  like  a  dream,  and  would  be  impossible  anywhere  but 
in  a  new  country. 

This  new  life  and  civilization,  and  people  settling  within 
a  few  miles  of  him,  made  Caradog  feel  that  the  time  had 
come  for  a  great  change  on  his  part.  Conditions  justified  him 

305 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


in  thinking  of  making  the  real  home  which  had  been  his  aim 
all  through  the  years.  There  was  now  a  saw  mill  within  a 
few  miles,  and  he  could  build  such  a  house  as  he  desired. 
Finding  two  carpenters  in  the  nearest  town,  he  built  a  six-room 
house,  both  attractive  and  convenient.  It  was  built  nearer 
the  public  road  than  his  cabin.  By  this  time  he  had  a  few 
acres  in  orchard.  He  had  also  done  what  he  could  in  the 
cultivation  of  flowers,  and  with  reasonable  success.  Every- 
thing indicated  that  the  time  had  come  to  have  with  him 
the  one  for  whom  he  had  toiled,  suffered  and  sacrificed.  After 
much  thought,  he  sat  down  in  the  silence  of  the  night,  and 
wrote  the  following  letter: 

My  Dearest  Myfanwy: 

It  would  be  easier  for  me  to  gather  together  the  sand  scattered 
by  the  wind  on  the  desert  than  to  convey  to  you  in  words  my  feelings 
and  my  affection  for  you.  My  darling,  you  cannot  imagine  how  I  have 
longed  for  you,  and  how  my  heart  has  ached  for  your  presence  and  com- 
panionship. It  has  been  impossible  for  you  to  understand  me,  and  know 
why  I  have  not  come  to  this  point  before.  I  have  been  led  in  ways 
mysterious,  and  circumstances  have  been  beyond  my  control.  No  one 
could  have  made  me  believe  it  possible  for  us  to  be  kept  apart  so  long, 
but  it  seemed  to  be  God's  will.  The  moments  have  been  few  that 
you  have  not  been  in  my  mind,  and  the  great  end  of  all  my  endeavors 
has  been  to  make  you  happy.  I  feel  very  sure  now  that  the  time  has 
come  for  us  to  live  together,  and  I  ask  you;  yes,  I  implore  you,  to 
come  and  make  me  happy.  My  dear  angel,  do  not  disappoint  me.  I 
would  be  glad  to  come  for  you,  but  circumstances  which  I  cannot  ex- 
plain make  it  impossible.  You  will  understand  it  all  if  you  come. 
Your  answer  will  make  me  unspeakably  happy,  or  sink  me  into  the  black- 
ness of  despair.  I  want  you  to  imagine  me  on  my  knees  begging  you  to 
come,  for  I  would  be  glad  to  do  it.  Come,  my  darling,  my  heart,  my  all, 
without  delay.  I  feel  sure  that  you  will  not  disappoint  me,  and  am  en- 
closing enough  so  that  you  can  take  first-class  passage.  May  God  lead 
you  to  take  the  first  steamer,  and  I  sincerely  hope  and  trust  that  it 
will  be  my  unspeakable  pleasure  to  welcome  you  to  my  new  home,  as  my 
dear  little  wife,  in  five  or  six  weeks.  Paid  a'm  siomi,  fy  Myfanwy  anwyl. 

Your  devoted  lover,  C.  C. 

The  letter  was  taken  to  the  postoffice,  ten  miles  away, 
as  fast  as  his  speediest  horse  could  cover  the  distance.  He 
prayed  aloud  in  his  mother's  tongue  on  his  way  back  that 
God  might  influence  the  mind  of  his  loved  one  in  his  favor, 
and  care  for  her  while  traveling  over  ocean  and  continent, 
and  bring  her  safely  to  his  bosom.  Days  and  weeks  of  anxiety 
followed.  Seasons  of  joy  and  seasons  of  despair.  Nights  of 
pleasant  dreams  and  also  of  horrible  nightmares.  He  had  to 
work  almost  night  and  day  in  order  in  any  degree  to  content 
himself.  He  was  thinking  of  her  every  moment,  and  striving 
in  all  the  ways  he  could  think  of  to  do  something  that  would 
add  to  her  comfort  after  she  came. 

As  he  was  busily  engaged,  he  would  say  to  himself,  "I 

306 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

think  this  will  please  her.  I  do  hope  she  will  enjoy  herself 
and  like  everything  as  1  do.  I  wonder  will  she?  She  ought 
to  feel  as  rich  as  Lady  George  at  home,  for  I  have  about  as 
much  land  as  Sir  George  has.  She  can  have  anything  she 
asks  for.  I  think  the  house  will  please  her,  and  she  can  have 
a  better  one  if  she  wants  it.  She  can  have  a  horse  to  ride, 
and  a  carriage  if  she  wants  it. 

"She  can  dress  like  a  queen.  I'll  have  a  squaw  to  help 
her  in  the  work  if  we  can't  do  any  better.  I  wonder  will  she 
be  lonesome  ?  I  don't  see  why,  when  she  can  live  most  of  the 
time  in  the  open.  And  there  are  lots  of  people  passing  daily. 
I  think  I  can  make  her  happy." 

He  meant  well,  but,  like  so  many  other  men,  he  did  not 
realize  that  the  life  of  a  woman  on  the  frontier  is  very  differ- 
ent from  that  of  a  man.  The  difference  has  led  many  a 
woman  to  the  insane  asylum,  and  caused  many  suicides. 
Neither  did  he  realize  that  he  had  become  a  new  man  during 
the  twelve  years  they  had  been  apart — that  they  had  inevi- 
tably been  growing  apart  in  thought,  sympathy  and  ambition 
year  by  year.  He  had  almost  forgotten  some  of  his  own 
struggles,  and  had  no  idea  how  commercial  he  had  become. 
With  him,  to  a  great  extent,  old  things  had  passed  away  and 
all  things  had  become  new.  She,  in  thought,  purpose  and 
ambition,  was  about  the  same  as  when  he  left  her.  She  had 
lived  in  the  same  groove,  among  the  same  people,  enjoying  the 
same  things  all  through  those  years. 

In  about  five  weeks  from  the  time  Caradog's  letter  left, 
he  found  a  letter  at  the  postoffice  which  made  his  heart  beat 
faster.  His  hands  trembled  slightly  as  he  opened  it.  He  soon 
came  to  the  good  news:  "I  am  coming.  Will  leave  in  about 
a  week."  She  was  anxious  to  come,  and  full  of  hope  and 
courage. 

Who  can  express  his  joy?  He  sang  and  shouted  in  Welsh 
on  his  way  home,  and  felt  as  if  he  was  riding  in  the  air.  There 
was  need  of  haste,  for  she  might  arrive  at  Spokane  Falls  in 
four  or  five  days,  and  it  would  take  him  three  days  to  get 
there.  Preparations  for  the  journey  were  made  in  a  hurry, 
and  he  was  starting  within  ten  hours  of  the  time  the  letter 
was  received. 


307 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  XII. 
MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

Caradog  reached  Spokane  Falls  in  a  little  less  than  three 
days.  He  found  that  it  had  doubled  in  population  since  he 
had  visited  it  about  three  years  before.  It  had  assumed  some 
metropolitan  aspects,  and  building  operations  were  in  evidence 
on  every  hand.  This  interested  him,  but  there  was  something 
far  more  important  on  his  mind,  and  that  was  to  see  his  dear 
Myfanwy. 

He  was  disappointed  not  to  find  her  on  the  first  train, 
but  she  arrived  safe  and  sound  on  the  second  day.  It  was  a 
happy  meeting,  though  devoid  of  outward  sentimentality. 
There  was  something  in  their  demeanor  that  indicated  that 
each  had  received  a  degree  of  shock.  It  was  interesting  to 
the  observer  to  see  them  looking  at  each  other  with  a  mixture 
of  pleasure  and  surprise.  It  is  well  that  both  refrained  from 
expressing  in  words  their  first  impressions,  for  it  was  evident 
to  the  two  interested  friends  who  witnessed  the  scene  that 
they  were  in  a  measure  disappointed  in  each  other's  outward 
appearance.  The  change  that  had  taken  place  in  this  respect 
was  more  than  they  could  have  anticipated.  Myfanwy  had 
lost  the  girlish,  sweet,  vivacious  and  smiling  expression  Cara- 
dog had  last  seen.  She  impressed  him  as  staid,  over-substan- 
tial, almost  old-maidish,  and  something  suggesting  melancholy. 
She  had  lost  that  entrancing  something  that  bewitched  him 
in  his  youth.  Myfanwy  also  missed  in  Caradog  the  fair  com- 
plexion that  she  had  last  seen,  the  cheerful  countenance  and 
buoyancy  that  had  made  her  idolize  him.  He  was  horribly 
tanned  from  ear  to  ear;  rugged,  serious,  almost  stern  in  his 
mien. 

Caradog  was  able  to  sustain  his  equilibrium  and  adjust 
himself  to  the  situation  better  than  Myfanwy,  therefore  he 
did  all  the  talking.  She  expected  him  to  talk  Welsh,  but  in- 
stead he  talked  English  so  glibly  and  with  such  a  twang  that 
she  could  hardly  understand  him.  It  did  not  sound  natural  to 
her.  She  had  lived  all  her  life  in  a  Welsh  rural  district  and 
turned  in  a  Welsh  circle,  about  three  miles  from  the  town  in 
which  Caradog  had  been  reared.  Welsh  was  the  language 
of  her  home,  church  and  street,  and  her  educational  ad- 
vantages had  been  limited.  She  could  not  read  English  readily, 
and  she  did  not  like  to  talk  in  that  language. 

Caradog  had  learned  to  be  business-like  in  everything, 
therefore  all  preparations  for  the  wedding  had  been  made.  He 
was  chagrined  to  find  Myfanwy  hesitating  and  disposed  to 
postpone  it  until  the  morrow.  However,  he  was  able  to  per- 
suade her  and  bring  her  to  his  way  of  thinking,  and  within 

308 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

three  hours  of  her  arrival  they  were  standing  before  a  Welsh 
minister  of  the  Gospel,  and  two  witnesses,  to  be  united  in 
holy  wedlock.  The  minister  closed  the  ceremony  by  offering 
a  prayer  in  Welsh,  which  gratified  her  greatly.  The  occasion 
was  made  as  pleasant  for  Myfanwy  as  could  be  expected  under 
the  circumstances,  among  strangers  and  in  a  strange  land. 
She  was  fortunate  enough  to  receive  the  good  wishes  of,  and 
to  dine  with,  half  a  dozen  of  her  country-folks.  This  doubt- 
less helped  her;  nevertheless,  it  was  evident  to  those  present 
that  she  was  not  a  very  happy  bride. 

The  fact  is,  she  was  miserable,  for  she  was  homesick,  a 
disease  that  is,  with  some  people,  for  a  time  at  least,  incurable. 
She  stood  the  trip  across  the  ocean  very  well,  for  she  found 
congenial  company  of  her  own  people.  Across  the  continent 
she  rode  alone  for  six  days  without  making  the  acquaintance 
of  one  person.  For  days  she  suffered  from  a  sinking  sensation 
in  the  stomach.  Only  those  who  have  experienced  it  can 
appreciate  what  it  means.  Some  people  make  light  of  it,  and 
think  that  it  is  something  that  can  be  easily  overcome.  This 
is  a  mistake,  for  it  undermines  the  strongest,  and  turns  the 
bravest  into  cowards.  There  are  strong  and  sensible  people 
that  can  no  more  overcome  it  than  they  can  the  smallpox  or 
typhoid  fever,  or  any  other  dreaded  disease.  It  has  worked 
havoc  on  many  good  people,  and  those  who  are  its  victims  are 
to  be  pitied. 

And  Myfanwy  was  homesick,  and  very  homesick;  that 
was  all  the  trouble  with  her,  but  it  was  enough  to  make  it 
impossible  for  her  to  be  happy.  She  had  lived  in  hope  of 
seeing  Caradog  for  twelve  years,  and  it  had  made  her  happy. 
He  had  been  all  in  all  to  her;  she  was  exceedingly  glad  to  see 
him;  she  wanted  to  leave  everything  behind  her,  and  think 
only  of  him  and  of  being  happy  with  him.  But  she  could  not, 
and  if  she  had  only  expressed  her  feelings  she  would  have  said 
that  nothing  would  please  her  so  much  as  to  take  the  train  at 
once  for  the  home  she  had  left  in  Wales.  She  did  not  know 
why,  but  it  was  the  fact  just  the  same. 

As  they  went  around  the  new  city  everything  interested 
Caradog,  but  naught  interested  her.  She  saw  no  beauty  in 
the  landscape,  no  grandeur  in  the  falls,  and  no  magnificence 
in  the  distant  mountains.  She  was  blind  to  all  because  her 
heart  ached.  It  made  her  nervous  to  see  so  many  Indians 
with  their  blankets  around  their  shoulders,  and  also  to  see 
the  people  in  such  a  hurry.  Nothing  really  interested  her  but 
to  talk  about  home.  If  she  could  have  expressed  her  feelings, 
she  would  have  said,  as  she  did  afterwards: 

"My  heart  is  almost  breaking.    Take  me  home  or  I'll  die." 

She  was  taken  to  a  store  and  told  to  make  her  choice  of 
any  hat,  coat  or  dress  there,  but  the  offer  was  treated  with 

309 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


indifference.  The  same  attitude  was  assumed  when  she  en- 
.tered  a  furniture  store,  and  the  husband  had  to  make  all  the 
purchases  without  her  aid  or  suggestions.  It  took  two  days 
to  prepare  for  the  journey  of  over  a  hundred  miles  in  a  farm 
wagon.  When  ready,  she  looked  suspiciously  on  the  big, 
canvas-covered  vehicle.  She  had  never  seen  the  like  before, 
much  less  ridden  in  it.  The  long  and  rough  road  she  was  to 
travel  was  unknown  to  her.  Caradog's  answer  to  the  question, 
"How  long  will  it  take  us?"  had  been  incoherent  and  unsatis- 
factory. She  was  really  afraid  to  climb  up  on  the  high  seat  of 
the  wagon.  When  she  got  there,  she  trembled  like  a  leaf,  and 
grabbed  the  arm  of  her  husband,  saying: 

"I  can't  ride  here.    Hold  me !  hold  me !  let  me  go  down !" 

The  wagon  was  pretty  well  filled  with  furniture,  a  trunk, 
flour  and  groceries.  When  they  started  she  was  pale  with 
fright,  and  holding  tightly  to  her  husband's  arm,  making  it 
hard  for  him  to  handle  the  reins.  When  they  came  to  places 
in  the  road  where  it  was  a  little  sidling,  she  would  shout,  "I'm 
falling.  Stop;  let  me  get  down." 

Such  performances  are  rather  disagreeable  to  drivers, 
and  it  is  difficult  for  them  to  have  patience  even  with  a  loved 
one  of  the  fair  sex.  With  Caradog  patience  had  its  perfect 
work.  When  they  stopped  for  their  first  meal,  near  a  stream, 
she  was  glad  to  get  down  from  the  wagon,  but  it  shocked  her 
to  think  of  cooking  a  meal  and  eating  it  on  the  ground.  It 
reminded  her  of  the  gypsies  in  the  old  country,  and  she  could 
not  think  of  trying  to  eat.  In  fact,  she  hardly  knew  how  to 
sit  down  on  the  ground  in  a  comfortable  attitude. 

When  they  came  to  the  camping-ground  for  the  night, 
her  limbs  were  numb,  so  that  she  could  hardly  stand  on  her 
feet.  When  she  found  that  there  was  no  house  in  sight,  she 
asked : 

"Where  are  we  going  to  stay,  Caradog?" 

"Right  here,"  was  the  answer. 

"Where?"  she  asked,  in  surprise. 

He  answered  with  a  smile,  "Under  the  wagon,  of  course." 

She  dropped  on  her  knees  and  covered  her  face  and  cried. 
The  word  "home"  mingled  with  her  sobs.  Caradog  did  all  he 
could  to  comfort  her,  by  telling  her  that  he  had  slept  that 
way  many  times;  that  it  was  perfectly  safe,  and  that  she 
would  enjoy  it.  He  was  compelled  to  compromise,  unload  the 
wagon  and  make  their  blanket  bed  inside  the  wagon-box.  It 
is  needless  to  say  that  it  was  the  most  awful  night  she  ever 
spent  in  her  life — a  night  of  sleepless  weeping.  And  no  won- 
der !  for  she  heard  the  coyotes  howling,  and  thought  there  were 
scores  of  them  around. 

They  found  shelter  the  other  two  nights  on  the  way  in 

310 


7V/H  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

the  homes  of  half-breeds.  It  was  a  little  improvement  on 
sleeping-  in  the  wagon-bed,  but  far  from  being  comfortable  to 
Myfanwy. 

They  reached  "Glynant"  on  the  evening  of  the  fourth  day. 
She  was  fatigued,  bruised,  despondent,  homesick  and  dis- 
gusted. The  house  and  surroundings  hardly  attracted  her 
attention.  She  was  glad  to  see  Caradog's  nephew,  and  he  came 
nearer  sympathizing  with  her  than  any  one  else.  A  royal 
supper  was  prepared,  with  a  variety  of  vegetables  and  wild 
duck  meat  and  venison.  They  tried  to  have  her  talk  freely 
about  the  old  home  and  friends,  but  she  could  not  do  it  without 
sighing.  The  next  day  she  was  taken  up  the  hill  to  look  down 
upon  the  beautiful  valley  and  the  two  hundred  acres  of  as  fine 
alfalfa,  timothy  and  grain  as  the  eye  of  man  or  woman  ever 
looked  upon,  but  it  did  not  excite  any  enthusiasm  on  her  part. 
The  cattle  and  horses  on  the  hill  did  not  interest  her,  even 
when  Caradog  said,  "They  are  all  ours."  The  nicest  sort  of  a 
woman's  saddle  was  put  on  a  pony  for  her  use,  but  she  would 
not  go  near  it. 

She  was  taken  to  her  nearest  neighbor,  three  miles  away. 
The  wife  was  a  very  pleasant  German  lady,  only  a  few  years 
from  her  native  country,  consequently  her  English  was  broken. 
She  tried  to  comfort  Myfanwy,  and  she  could  truly  sympathize 
with  her,  but  Myfanwy  hardly  understood  a  word  she  said. 
They  had  luncheon  together,  but  it  was  nothing  like  the 
"dysglaid  o  de  a  bara  brith  yr  Hen  Wlad." 

Myfanwy  was  getting  to  look  sick,  for  she  would  not  live 
the  open  life  nor  interest  herself  even  in  the  flowers  around 
the  house.  Her  husband  on  entering  the  house  almost  in- 
variably found  indications  that  she  had  been  weeping.  He 
thought  he  was  doing  all  he  could  for  her,  but  to  give  much 
of  his  time  to  her  was  impossible,  for  he  had  so  much  to  do. 

The  situation  became  so  serious  that  Caradog  wrote  to 
the  Welsh  minister  who  united  them  in  marriage,  asking  him 
to  write  her  a  letter,  which  the  minister  did.  In  two  or  three 
weeks  more  the  nephew  came  for  the  minister  in  a  carriage. 
The  latter  found  a  big  job  on  hand  when  he  reached  "Glynant." 
A  more  homesick  person  he  never  came  in  contact  with.  His 
presence  made  her  cry  like  a  child,  but  it  took  some  time  for 
her  to  open  her  heart  to  him.  When  she  did,  it  relieved  her  in 
a  measure.  With  the  tears  flowing  down  her  cheeks  she  said : 

"Mr.  Daniels,  how  can  I  live  in  such  a  place  as  this,  with- 
out relatives  and  friends,  except  for  Caradog  and  Jim,  and 
they  busy  all  the  time — without  everything  I  like?  To  be  all 
day  without  seeing  any  one  and  without  talking  my  own 
language  ?  for  Caradog  talks  the  old  English  all  the  time.  How 
can  I  live  without  a  Sunday,  the  church,  Sunday  school,  prayer 

311 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


meeting  and  'gvf  eillach' ?  I  have  been  used  to  them  all  my 
life.  I  had  no  idea  I  was  coming  to  such  a  place.  What  do  I 
care  for  the  old  land  among  the  Indians  and  other  people  I 
do  not  understand,  and  the  horses  and  cows?" 

And  in  a  low  tone  she  continued,  "Caradog  is  so  changed, 
and  is  so  worldly.  He  talks  nothing  but  cattle,  cattle,  and 
horses,  horses,  and  land,  land.  He  can't  give  much  time  to  me, 
and  is  always  in  a  hurry." 

It  was  pathetic  to  see  and  hear  her.  She  was  a  devoted 
Christian  woman,  and  was  reared  in  the  atmosphere  of  the 
"capel."  The  services  of  the  church  were  everything  to  her, 
and  life  was  not  worth  living  without  them.  The  minister 
spent  several  days  with  them  and  had  some  serious  talks  with 
Caradog.  They  had  a  trip  together  to  the  Columbia  River 
and  to  the  great  Kettle  Falls,  and  to  see  some  of  the  mining 
prospects.  They  talked  in  Welsh,  and  about  Welsh  things, 
and  they  sang  and  prayed  in  Welsh.  Special  promises  in  the 
Bible  were  marked  for  Myfanwy  to  read  daily.  It  all  did  good, 
not  only  to  her,  but  also  to  Caradog,  who  had  backslidden  more 
than  he  realized.  Caradog  was  made  to  promise  to  go  at  least 
twice  a  month  on  Sundays  to  a  place  of  worship  ten  miles 
away. 

Myfanwy  became  in  a  measure  reconciled  to  her  situation. 
The  family  altar  was  erected  and  sustained,  and  she  felt  more 
and  more  that  God's  grace  was  sufficient  for  her.  In  about  six 
months  a  school  house  was  erected  within  three  and  a  half 
miles  of  them,  and  soon  a  Sunday  school  was  organized  by  a 
missionary,  and  Caradog  became  an  interested  worker  in  it. 
In  one  year  the  Welsh  minister  was  called  again  to  visit  them ; 
this  time  to  baptize  a  babe  a  month  old.  He  was  able  to 
remain  with  them  a  week,  having  come  on  his  own  horse. 
They  had  a  very  pleasant  and  profitable  time  together. 

He  found  that  while  Myfanwy  had  been  wonderfully  sus- 
tained by  the  grace  of  God,  she  had  not  in  any  important  sense 
changed  her  attitude  toward  the  country  and  the  conditions. 
She  could  not  forget  her  home,  associations  and  religious 
privileges.  She  was  now  feeding  on  the  promise  her  husband 
had  made  that  they  would  make  a  visit  to  the  old  home  in 
two  years.  It  was  a  source  of  support  and  comfort  to  her 
day  by  day.  When  the  husband,  with  enthusiasm,  would  refer 
to  his  plans  in  the  development  of  the  place,  she  would  say, 
"But  remember  we  are  going  back  home  in  two  years." 

At  the  end  of  two  years  he  was  not  ready  to  go.  There 
was  too  much  at  stake  to  pro  just  then.  "We'll  go  next  year," 
he  said.  She  had  to  yield.  It  was  cruel,  but  he  did  not 
know  it. 

By  this  time  a  second  child  had  come  to  bless  the  home. 

312 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


It  intensified  her  longing  for  home.  To  think  of  rearing  a 
family  under  present  conditions  appalled  her.  Her  dissatis- 
faction grew  keener.  She  was  bound  to  go,  but  he  had  no 
desire  to  leave.  He  was  prosperous  and  that  was  enough.  She 
became  desperate,  and  even  rebellious.  It  was  evident  that 
she  was  in  danger  of  a  physical  break-down.  He  offered  to 
have  her  live  in  the  nearest  town  with  the  children,  he  coming 
to  see  them  when  he  could.  To  live  among  strangers,  and  have 
religious  privileges  only  in  English,  did  not  appeal  to  her. 

At  last  arrangements  were  made  for  him  to  take  her  and 
the  children  to  Denver,  Colo.,  there  to  meet  an  old  friend  who 
would  accompany  them  to  the  old  home.  Caradog  took  them 
to  Denver,  procured  tickets  to  New  York  and  a  passage  across 
the  ocean,  and  gave  her  $500.00  in  currency  and  drafts.  When 
he  was  bidding  them  good-bye  on  the  train,  and  wetting  the 
babies'  cheeks  as  he  gave  the  last  kisses,  she  looked  in  his 
face  and  said,  in  trembling  accents: 

"Caradog,  I  love  you,  and  am  sorry  to  leave  you,  but  I 
want  to  tell  you  that  I  will  never  come  back.  I  know  you  will 
provide  for  the  children.  Good-bye,  and  God  bless  you." 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

PROSPECTING. 

Myfanwy  had  hardly  finished  the  sentence  that  burned 
down  into  the  heart  of  Caradog  before  the  train  began  to 
move.  When  he  jumped  from  the  car  to  the  platform  he  was 
dazed,  and  if  she  looked  out  of  the  window  he  did  not  see  her. 
He  watched  the  train  moving  out  of  sight  with  a  heavy  heart. 
It  was  hard  enough  to  part  with  them,  but  to  listen  to  and 
think  of  the  parting  words  of  his  wife  was  agonizing. 

He  soliloquized  something  as  follows: 

"This  is  the  hardest  blow  yet.  The  Molly  Maguire  catas- 
trophe, the  tramping,  falling  out  with  the  boss  and  being  fired, 
the  black-listing,  and  the  bull-pen  experience,  all  togther,  are 
not  to  be  compared  with  this.  Have  I  deserved  such  treat- 
ment? Why  did  she  leave  it  till  the  last  moment  before  tell- 
ing me?  Haven't  I  been  kind  enough  to  her?  I  can't  under- 
stand it." 

He  went  into  the  depot  and  sat  down,  looking  at  the  floor. 
As  he  meditated,  something  seemed  to  whisper  to  him,  "Why 
didn't  you  go  with  her?  Why  not  go  after  her  on  the  next 
train?"  He  drew  a  long  breath,  and  then  was  startled  by  a 
voice  saying,  "Be  a  man.  Don't  give  up  to  a,  woman.  Let 
her  go.  She  will  come  back."  Looking  around,  he  was  sur- 
prised not  to  find  some  one  near  him.  He  was  aroused  by  a 
spirit  of  anger,  and  spoke  out,  "I  will  not  go.  I  don't  have 
to."  Saying  this,  he  resolved  to  hasten  home  and  forget  it  all. 

In  three  days  he  was  at  Spokane  Falls.  A  few  hours  were 
spent  attending  to  business,  during  which  time  he  leased  two 
of  his  lots  for  ten  years  for  business  purposes.  He  arrived 
home  in  due  time,  determined  to  work  harder  than  ever.  His 
nephew  thought  he  acted  like  a  madman,  not  being  aware  of 
the  real  cause  of  his  strange  conduct. 

Caradog  found  a  real  vacuum  in  the  home.  He  had  not 
fully  realized  the  large  place  the  wife  and  babies  filled  in  it. 
There  was  something  missing  hour  by  hour  and  day  by  day. 
He  was  getting  more  nervous  daily,  and  was  going  through 
a  process  of  inward  revolution.  Hard  work  did  not  prove  a 
remedy  for  his  trouble;  it  ceased  to  be  a  pleasure  and  became 
rather  a  burden.  The  ranch  was  gradually  losing  its  attractive- 
ness, and  he  became  less  and  less  disposed  to  go  on  the  hills 
and  look  on  the  cattle  and  horses.  Something  had  changed  his 
conception  of  things,  and  he  did  not  have  the  satisfaction  he 
once  had  in  contemplation  of  his  material  prosperity.  WTith 
all  his  possessions,  life  was  hardly  worth  living.  There  must 
be  a  change. 

314 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


He  had  thought  more  or  less  of  trying  his  hand  at  pros- 
pecting, and  had  an  interest  in  one  hole  in  the  ground,  having 
grub-staked  a  prospector  for  one  season.  That  is,  he  had 
advanced  the  necessary  supplies  for  a  prospecting  trip  on  the 
part  of  the  miner,  in  return  for  which  he  was  to  have  one- 
half  of  any  locations  made  by  the  latter.  He  (Caradog)  had 
also  examined  some  of  the  gold  prospects;  had  received  much 
information  from  miners  and  prospectors;  had  worked  in  a 
silver-lead  mine,  and  knew  the  silver  and  gold  ore  when  he 
saw  it.  While  he  was  thinking  deeply  in  that  direction,  cattle 
buyers  came  around  and  offered  high  prices  for  what  he  had. 
He  sold  five  hundred  head  of  cattle  in  one  day,  and  soon  dis- 
posed of  many  of  his  horses.  The  most  of  the  money  was  sent 
for  investment  in  the  cities  of  Spokane  Falls,  Seattle  and 
Vancouver,  B.  C.  He  invested  some  in  the  new  county  seat, 
within  fifteen  miles  of  his  home,  and  sent  $2,000  to  Wales  for 
his  two  boys. 

Early  in  the  spring  he  was  ready  to  start  out  as  a  pros- 
pector. He  was  beginning  a  new  era  in  his  life  when  approach- 
ing two-score  years.  But  he  possessed  all  the  qualifications 
of  a  prospector,  minus  experience.  In  build  he  was  sturdy, 
stocky,  knotty,  thick-set,  broad-shouldered.  He  was  intelligent 
and  enterprising,  determined  and  courageous. 

Look  at  him  in  his  corduroy  coat  and  trousers,  high  boots 
and  leather  cap.  He  is  the  picture  of  a  man  of  endurance, 
purpose  and  resolute  will.  See  him  preparing  to  go  out  on  his 
prospecting  tour.  He  brings  together  his  camping  outfit  and 
utensils,  and  rolls  up  a  goodly  supply  of  groceries  and  provi- 
sions in  his  blanket  and  canvas.  They  are  tied  securely  on  the 
saddle  on  the  pack-horse.  On  the  top  and  in  sight  are  the 
pick,  hammer,  shovel,  frying-pan  and  gun.  With  his  riding 
horse  saddled  he  is  ready  for  his  journey  to  an  unknown  region. 
He  mounts  his  horse  and  starts  slowly,  leading  the  pack-horse 
with  a  long  rope.  Moving  on  deliberately  at  first,  viewing  the 
scenery  to  the  right  and  to  the  left,  and  far  away  to  the  high 
mountains  in  the  distance,  he  awaits  some  power  to  incline  him 
in  some  special  direction.  In  due  time  a  halt  is  made  beside 
a  running  stream  to  partake  of  a  frugal  meal  and  to  rest  and 
feed  the  horses.  After  some  hours  of  further  travel,  when 
the  shadows  of  night  begin  to  make  dim  the  distant  hills,  he 
selects  a  suitable  spot  to  camp  for  the  night.  He  unpacks, 
builds  a  camp-fire,  hobbles  his  horses,  enjoys  his  evening  meal, 
rolls  himself  in  his  blankets,  and  sleeps  soundly  under  the 
open  heavens.  The  early  dawn  of  next  day  finds  him  traveling 
again. 

Day  by  day  he  moves  on,  leaving  civilization  behind  him, 
pushing  his  way  through  narrow  ravines,  climbing  rocky  hills 
and  lofty  mountains  where  ne'er  the  foot  of  man  has  trod, 

315 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


hearing  no  sound  save  the  tramp  of  his  own  horses,  and 
occasionally  the  howl  of  a  wild  beast  in  the  distance.  He  is 
too  much  given  to  observation,  and  his  mind  is  too  active  and 
his  soul  too  much  stirred  by  expectation,  to  find  it  monotonous 
or  even  tiresome.  He  walks  as  much  as  he  rides,  and  with 
his  hammer  strikes  a  ledge  here  and  a  ledge  there,  examining 
the  rock  under  a  glass.  Who  can  describe  his  feeling  of  high 
and  low  hopes  as  he  proceeds  on  his  way? 

Caradog  spent  his  first  season  of  prospecting  in  the 
Republic  and  Okanogan  countries,  a  rugged  region  on  the 
southern  border  of  British  Columbia,  and  east  of  the  Cascade 
Mountains,  in  what  was  then  Washington  Territory,  now  the 
State  of  Washington.  He  spent  the  whole  season  prospecting, 
with  no  gain  except  the  experience.  As  with  the  majority  of 
this  class  of  men,  the  work  proved  infatuating,  and  he  was 
confident  that  he  would  do  better  the  coming  season.  He 
returned  to  the  ranch  to  spend  the  winter  months  and  to 
prepare  for  the  coming  spring.  He  had  no  desire  to  work  on 
his  place.  Early  in  the  spring  he  started  out  for  new  fields, 
full  of  hope  that  he  would  make  a  strike.  This  time  he  went 
directly  north  into  the  British  dominion. 

After  days  and  weeks  of  travel  he  beholds  prospects  that 
give  him  a  vision  of  a  fortune,  and  is  inclined  to  tarry  and 
work  during  the  season.  His  tent  is  pitched  under  the  shadow 
of  a  high  rock,  near  a  spring  of  crystal  water.  He  begins  to 
drive  a  hole  or  tunnel  into  the  rocky  mountain,  and  works  hard 
and  steady  day  by  day,  cooking  his  biscuit  and  bacon  on  the 
open  fire-place,  with  no  human  being  to  associate  with  during 
the  summer  and  fall.  When  he  leaves  for  the  winter  the  indi- 
cations are  so  favorable  that  he  is  determined  to  return  the 
following  spring  with  improved  equipment  and  tools,  and  with 
a  man  to  help  him. 

As  early  as  possible  he  and  his  helper  are  at  the  claim 
again.  There  is  hardly  anything  to  indicate  the  spot  or  that 
Caradog  had  worked  there  for  so  many  months.  An  avalanche 
has  covered  his  tunnel  and  swept  away  every  trace  of  his 
labors.  It  takes  fully  two  weeks  to  find  the  mouth  of  the 
tunnel,  which  has  caved  in  for  several  feet.  He  has  no  thought 
of  giving  up,  for  the  assaying  gave  him  a  vision  of  millions. 
At  considerable  expense  he  has  conveyed  over  the  mountains 
sufficient  lumber  to  build  a  good-sized  cabin  and  a  blacksmith 
phop.  He  also  has  an  ore  car.  He  and  his  helper  work  hard. 
Caradog  sees  favorable  indications  daily,  and  it  stimulates  him 
to  greater  effort.  Working  is  again  a  luxury,  as  it  once  was  on 
the  ranch.  He  relishes  his  meals  and  sleeps  soundly  every 
night.  He  watches  the  sun  rising  in  its  p-lory  in  the  morning 
and  setting1  in  majesty  every  evening.  The  little  chipmunks 
and  birds  become  daily  companions. 

316 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

It  is  marvelous  how  Caradog  enjoys  his  vocation.  He  has 
caught  the  spirit  of  the  prospector,  which  is  inexplicable.  The 
prospector  becomes  oblivious  to  the  world  and  absorbed  in 
his  own  work.  He  often  labors  until  his  joints  are  rigid,  his 
back  bent,  and  limbs  stiffened,  still  holding  on  doggedly,  per- 
severingly,  ever  expecting  and  ever  dreaming  of  success. 
Hundreds,  and  probably  thousands,  have  continued  to  toil 
until  their  bodies  have  fallen,  to  mingle  writh  the  dirt  and  rocks 
which  they  have  dug  and  blasted  out  of  the  ground.  As  a  rule 
the  prospector  spends  years  in  strenuous  effort,  self-denial , 
suffering  and  sacrifice,  to  make  others  rich. 

Caradog  worked  another  season  without  striking  the  vein. 
But  the  specimens  of  ore  he  and  his  helper  took  with  them 
when  they  left  for  the  winter  caused  a  sparkle  in  the  eyes  of 
the  miners  who  saw  them.  The  assay er's  report  was  more 
favorable  than  ever. 

Caradog  took  two  men  with  him  the  next  season,  and  a 
drilling  machine.  They  continued  to  drive  the  tunnel,  and 
also  holes  on  the  right  and  on  the  left.  The  indication  became 
more  and  more  flattering  day  by  day.  Everything  seemed 
favorable,  but  they  didn't  strike  the  vein.  Caradog  continued 
to  work  year  after  year  for  seven  years,  in  constant  expectation, 
yet  without  striking  the  golden  vein.  It  was  estimated  that 
his  pile  of  dirt  and  ore  was  worth  a  hundred  thousand  dollars, 
if  he  had  a  mill  to  work  it.  He  made  up  his  mind  to  have  the 
mill.  At  an  expense  of  $10,000.00  he  built  a  flume  for  several 
miles  to  carry  the  water  from  a  creek  to  the  mill.  When  almost 
ready  to  begin  operations,  an  injunction  was  served  upon  him. 
A  big  company  operating  a  mine  twenty  miles  away  claimed 
prior  right  to  the  water  of  the  creek,  and  was  able  to  sustain 
its  claim.  Caradog  was  defeated,  his  flume  was  useless  and 
his  ore  worthless.  The  claim  had  to  be  abandoned,  and  by 
neglecting  to  do  annual  assessment  work  he  lost  it,  for  others 
were  watching  it  closely. 

The  company  which  had  taken  possession  of  the  water 
now  took  possession  of  the  claim,  and  developed  it  on  a  large 
scale.  A  rich  vein  of  gold  was  discovered  within  a  few  months, 
a  great  mill  was  built,  latest  machinery  installed,  a  railroad 
built,  and  the  isolated  mountain-side  which  Caradog,  the 
prospector,  found  a  wilderness,  with  rough,  rugged,  rock-ribbed 
ridges,  and  where  he  toiled  so  hard  for  so  many  years  to  drive 
tunnels  and  holes,  with  no  returns,  has  become  a  populous 
town.  The  mine  yields  thousands  of  dollars  monthly  in  divi- 
dends, and  the  owners  live  in  luxury. 

Did  Caradog  labor  in  vain?  No.  Who  can  estimate  the 
value  of  such  a  man?  He  added  to  the  world's  wealth  and 
promoted  the  world's  civilization.  He  inaugurated  new  and  im- 

317 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


proved  conditions,  was  indirectly  instrumental  in  transforming 
the  wilderness  into  habitable  places,  in  developing-  and  utilizing 
natural  resources,  ministering  to  human  needs,  and  ushering 
in  a  new  order  of  things.  To  him  and  his  like  we  are  indebted 
for  the  discovery  of  silver,  gold  and  diamonds  in  Australia, 
Alaska,  Arizona,  California,  British  Columbia,  and  South 
Africa.  Were  it  not  for  the  pioneer,  his  intrepid  spirit,  toils, 
struggles  and  self-denials,  they  might  be  yet  hidden  in  the 
bowels  of  the  earth,  instead  of  enriching  the  world  as  mediums 
•of  exchange,  stimulating  enterprises,  building  railroads,  pro- 
moting industries,  employing  men,  making  homes,  and  con- 
tributing to  the  welfare  of  millions  of  mankind. 


318 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

FLOATING. 

When  Caradog  discovered  the  situation,  and  fully  realized 
the  significance  of  it,  the  reaction  that  resulted  made  him 
weak  in  body  and  despondent  in  mind.  Stimulated  by  prospects 
of  much  gain  he  had  been  overtaxing  himself  both  physically 
and  mentally  for  some  years.  When  spring  came  he  did  not 
feel  disposed  to  work.  The  question  was,  what  to  do?  The 
ranch  had  been  consumed  in  developing  his  claim  and  building 
the  flume.  He  was  without  a  home  and  no  longer  young. 

WThen  at  Rossland,  B.  C.,  he  thought  of  old  friends  at 
the  "Snowstorm"  mine,  a  few  miles  away.  He  walked  over 
to  see  them  and  to  pour  out  to  them  his  woes.  He  found  half 
a  dozen  of  them  together  in  the  bunk-house.  Pat  Lafferty 
was  the  first  to  meet  him  and  give  him  a  hearty  grip.  When 
asked  how  he  felt,  Caradog  said  that  he  felt  like  shooting  him- 
self and  shooting  somebody  else,  too.  And  Pat  said: 

"An'  shure  enough,  an'  are  ye  a  comin'  here  to  make  tar- 
gets av  us?  I  niver  'spicioned  ye'r  being  so  bad  as  that." 

They  listened  to  Caradog's  tale  of  woe  with  stern  faces 
and  clenched  hands.  When  he  was  through  Pat  said: 

"To  th'  divil  with  th'  outfit ;  that's  where  they  belang.  But 
Car.,  it  will  do  you  no  good  to  cry  over  shpilt  milk.  I  wor-ruked 
in  the  Murray  district  meself  for  eliven  years,  and  kam  away 
wid  nathin'  but  me  shkin." 

Big  Dutch  Joe  tried  to  laugh  as  he  said: 

"I  haf  vurked  alreaty  yet  twenty  years  on  min  claims  in 
de  reservashuns  for  de  bleasure  vurking." 

Billy  Williams  joined  in  as  follows: 

"Well,  I've  given  Uncle  Sam  about  twenty  years  of  the 
best  part  of  my  life,  without  any  returns  yet.  I  felt  awful  bad 
last  summer  when  I  was  coming  up  from  Frisco,  but  I'm 
ashamed  to  feel  bad  any  more.  I  met  an  old  fellow  on  the 
boat  who  was  awfully  crippled  up  with  rheumatism,  and  he 
told  me  that  he  had  left  claims  in  Arizona,  after  working  on 
them  twenty-seven  years.  I  left  him  at  Portland  after  paying 
for  his  night's  lodging  and  breakfast.  Poor  fellow !  he  was  out 
of  luck  sure.  And  to  think  that  at  one  time  he  refused 
$100,000.00  for  one  of  the  claims !  But  at  that  time  he  would 
have  refused  a  million.  I  never  was  up  against  it  quite  as  hard 
as  that,  and  I'm  not  going  to  kick." 

Every  one  in  the  company  had  some  such  tale  to  tell,  and 
each  was  doubtless  telling  the  truth.  That  is  the  kind  of  com- 
fort that  was  given  Caradog,  and  he  did  not  feel  any  the 
worse  for  it,  for  it  does  us  good  somehow  to  find  that  we  have 

319 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


not  been  more  unfortunate  than  others.    It  is  what  some  call 
misery  loving  company. 

Caradog  finally  decided  on  leaving  the  mining  country  for 
a  while,  to  go  to  look  after  his  interests  in  the  cities.  He 
went  first  to  the  new  county  seat,  Colville,  where  he  had  in- 
vested some  eight  years  before.  He  had  no  difficulty  in  selling 
one-third  of  his  property  there  for  what  he  had  given  for  the 
whole.  There  he  spent  a  few  weeks  recuperating.  By  this 
time  the  railroad  had  reached  the  town,  and  it  was  growing 
fast.  One  evening  he  was  at  the  depot  waiting  for  the  Spokar.e 
daily  paper,  the  depot  being  the  daily  rendezvous  of  nearly 
the  whole  population  of  the  town  of  Colville  at  that  time.  The 
first  thing  he  saw  in  the  paper,  in  large  letters,  was: 

"GREAT  CONFLAGRATION.    ALL  BUSINESS  BLOCKS  IN 

FLAMES.    THE  FIRE  BEYOND  CONTROL. 

MANY  PEOPLE  HOMELESS." 

Practically  the  whole  paper  was  given  to  a  description  of 
the  fire  that  had  left  in  ashes  fourteen  blocks  of  the  city  of 
Spokane.  It  was  only  natural  that  Caradog  should  be  especially 
interested  as  to  the  effect  of  it  on  his  property. 

On  the  evening  of  the  next  day  he  was  a  witness  of  the 
dreadful  scene  of  a  city  in  ashes.  Spokane  had  by  now 
grown  to  a  city  of  twenty  thousand  people,  and  it  was  hard 
to  tell  what  would  be  the  effect  of  the  fire  on  its  future.  Cara- 
dog remained  long  enough  to  find  that  it  was  going  to  be 
rebuilt  on  a  larger  scale,  and  that  the  fire  had  really  enhanced 
the  value  of  his  property.  He  then  visited  Tacoma  and  Seattle, 
and  found  that  there  also  his  property  had  greatly  increased 
in  value,  all  of  which  helped  him  to  forget  his  misfortunes. 

From  Seattle  he  took  a  steamboat  to  Vancouver,  B.  C.  This 
was  his  first  visit  to  that  city,  which  had  grown  in  a  decade 
from  one  thousand  to  thirty  thousand  in  population.  Accord- 
ingly, his  investment  had  grown  especially  profitable.  Better 
than  all,  he  found  quite  a  number  of  his  own  countrymen.  One 
day  as  he  sat  at  a  table  in  a  restaurant,  two  dark-haired,  clean- 
faced  and  bright-looking  young  men  came  in  and  sat  at  the 
table  next  to  him.  As  they  sat,  one  asked  the  other: 

"Bryd  clywast  ti  o  Tredegar,  Bill  ?"  (When  did  you  hear 
from  Tredegar?) 

Caradog  was  startled,  and  could  not  avoid  looking  toward 
them.  Noticing  his  glance,  they  lowered  their  voices.  After 
a  little  one  asked  the  other  under  his  breath : 

"Ote  a  ddim  yn  etrych  dipyn  bach  fel  Cymro  ?"  (Does  he 
not  look  a  little  like  a  Welshman?) 

The  other  answered,  "Myn  diawch  i,  mafa'n  etrych  dipyn 
bach,  yn  dyw  a,  fel  Cymro."  (He  does  look  a  little  like  one.) 

320 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

Caradog  was  sure  now  that  they  were  not  only  Welshmen, 
but  "hwntws"  also;  that  is,  South  Wales  Welshmen.  He  ate 
slowly,  so  as  to  give  them  time  to  catch  up  with  him,  and  be 
through  about  the  same  time.  When  the  proper  time  came 
he  went  to  them  and  said: 

"Cymry,  ie?" 

They  were  startled  this  time,  and  said  together,  "lea'n  wir 
i  chi;  a  Chymro  i  chitha?"  (Welsh,  is  it?  Yes,  indeed;  and 
you  are  a  Welshman?) 

The  conversation  became  lively  at  once,  and  the  wonder 
and  pleasure  were  increased  when  they  found  that  they  were 
from  the  same  place.  Caradog  had  been  acquainted  with  the 
young  men's  parents,  and  the  latter  had  heard  their  parents 
speak  of  him.  They  had  even  seen  his  wife  since  she  and 
the  little  boys  had  returned  home,  for  it  had  only  been  two 
years  since  these  Welshmen  had  left  their  native  land. 

This  encounter  made  Caradog  both  glad  and  sad.  It  was 
a  feast  in  some  respects  to  hear  from  the  old  home  he  had 
left  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  but  there  was  some 
distress  mingled  with  the  pleasure  of  hearing  of  his  wife 
and  children.  That  he  loved  them  he  knew,  but  a  mysterious 
estrangement  had  taken  place  between  him  and  Myfanwy. 
Neither  of  them  had  yielded  to  the  other  as  they  ought  to 
have  done.  He  wanted  very  much  to  see  his  family,  and  at 
times  felt  that  he  would  do  and  give  anything  to  be  with  them ; 
but  a  native  stubbornness  made  him  shrink  from  the  thought 
of  yielding  a  little  and  going  to  see  them,  as  he  knew  in  his 
best  moments  a  devoted  husband  and  affectionate  father 
should.  He  persuaded  himself  that  he  was  doing  his  part  by 
providing  for  them. 

The  two  young  men  induced  Caradog  to  make  a  visit  to* 
a  coal  camp  less  than  a  hundred  miles  away,  where  they  and 
about  a  hundred  more  Welshmen  were  working.  In  the  course 
of  a  week  he  found  it  convenient  to  accompany  them,  and  he 
had  a  royal  welcome.  Having  been  away  from  his  people  for 
nearly  a  score  of  years,  and  having  to  a  great  extent  neglected 
Welsh  things,  he  enjoyed  their  fellowship  immensely.  They 
had  a  Welsh  meeting  in  his  honor,  with  recitations  and  Welsh 
singing,  and  he  attempted  to  make  a  speech  in  Welsh.  If  he 
had  permitted  them,  they  would  have  drowned  him  in  beer, 
but  through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  the  score  or  more  years 
since  he  heard  John  B.  Cough's  thrilling  lecture  he  had  re- 
frained from  imbibing  strong  drinks  of  any  sort. 

After  spending  a  week  at  the  coal-mining  camp,  and 
having  a  real  good  time,  he  returned  to  Vancouver.  Here  he 
studied  the  situation  thoroughly,  and  concluded  that  the  city 
had  every  prospect  of  rapid  growth.  It  wras  the  western 

321 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


terminus  of  the  trans-continental  line  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway,  and  the  nearest  seaport  on  the  Pacific  Coast 
to  China  and  Japan.  It  had  also  a  rich  mineral  country  and 
a  vast  agricultural  territory  behind  it.  All  the  facts  pointed 
to  its  being  the  metropolis  of  the  north.  This  led  Caradog 
to  think  seriously  of  seeking  some  congenial  employment  and 
making  Vancouver  his  home. 

While  he  was  thus  meditating  a  letter  came  to  his  hand, 
which  read  as  follows: 

Rossland,  B.  C., 18 ... 

Dear  Uncle: — 

I  am  down  sick  of  typhoid  fever.     Would  like  to  have  you  come  as 
soon  as  possible. 

Your  nephew, 

Dictated   to   nurse.  JlMMY 

The  nephew  had  gone  to  work  in  the  mines  after  the 
sale  of  the  ranch.  He  had  worked  some  for  his  uncle  on  the 
claim.  After  that  he  worked  in  the  Le  Roy  mines  at  Rossland, 
where  he  was  when  taken  sick.  Caradog  had  become  very 
much  attached  to  his  nephew,  and  would  do  anything  possible 
for  him,  hence  was  at  the  boy's  bedside  within  three  days 
of  the  time  he  received  the  letter.  The  young  man  was  very 
low  and  the  physician  gave  very  little  hope  of  his  recovery. 
The  presence  of  Caradog  stimulated  him,  and  for  a  day  he 
gave  some  indications  of  improvement.  His  uncle  watched 
over  him  much  of  the  time  day  and  night  and  saw  him  growing 
weaker  and  weaker. 

In  his  stronger  moments  the  boy  gave  evidence  that  he 
was  troubled.  When  Caradog  was  alone  with  him  he  said, 
speaking  with  difficulty: 

"Uncle,  I'm  sorry  that  I  have  not  lived  right.  Won't  you 
pray  for  me?" 

It  was  about  the  hardest  thing  he  could  have  asked  his 
uncle  to  do.  Caradog  had  not  been  much  given  to  prayer  dur- 
ing late  years,  and  felt  far  from  being  fitted  to  pray  for  a 
dying  man.  He  tried  hard  to  overcome  his  emotions  and  speak 
some  comforting  words  to  the  one  he  loved.  After  closing  his 
eyes,  the  nephew  whispered: 

"Pray,  0  pray  for  me." 

The  uncle  was  exceedingly  distressed.  He  finally  dropped 
on  his  knees  by  the  bedside,  and  with  his  head  resting  on  his 
hand  he  tried  to  pray,  first  for  himself,  asking  God  to  forgive 
him  if  he  had  in  any  way  been  the  means  of  leading  his 
nephew  astray.  Then  he  prayed  for  the  young  man,  the  best 
he  could.  In  trembling  voice  he  prayed  also  for  the  loved  ones 

322 


T.HE  CAREER  OP  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


across  the  sea.  He  ended  in  sobs.  But  somehow  there  came 
into  his  soul  a  sweet  peace,  and  when  he  was  able  to  open  his 
eyes  and  look  upon  his  nephew,  Jimmy  was  resting  peacefully. 

In  a  few  minutes  the  boy  opened  his  eyes  and  said,  tremu- 
lously, "God  has  forgiven  me,  Jesus  has  accepted  me." 

He  closed  his  eyes  again  and  apparently  ceased  breathing. 
His  uncle  and  the  nurse  thought  that  his  spirit  had  gone  to 
God,  who  gave  it.  As  the  nurse  was  moving  her  hand  gently 
over  his  forehead,  saying,  "My  dear  boy  is  gone.  What  a 
good  and  fine  young  man  he  was!  Too  bad  that  he  could  not 
see  the  dear  mother  he  loved  so  much,"  the  words  seemed  to 
revive  him,  and  to  her  surprise  he  opened  his  eyes,  looked 
longingly  at  her,  and  tried  hard  to  speak.  She  touched  his 
lips  with  water,  and  found  that  he  was  able  to  swallow.  Then 
she  gave  him  a  few  drops  of  stimulant.  The  young  man 
struggled  desperately  for  breath,  and  looked  pathetically  into 
the  eyes  of  his  uncle  as  with  the  utmost  difficulty  he  stam- 
mered : 

"T-t-take  m-m-me  home." 

The  uncle  replied,  "Yes,  I  will,  my  boy." 

Jimmy  closed  his  eyes  again  and  passed  away  peacefully. 


323 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

BACK  TO  WALES. 

In  the  cozy  little  parlor  of  a  cottage  on  the  outskirts  of 
Dregartown,  Wales,  in  the  early  afternoon  of  a  spring  day, 
sat  a  woman  sewing.  Her  two  boys,  twelve  and  ten  years 
old,  had  just  come  in,  flushed  with  health  and  high  spirits, 
having  walked  a  mile  from  school. 

"Has  the  postman  come,  mother?"  asked  one. 

"No,  not  yet.  I  expect  him  every  moment,"  was  the 
answer. 

"There  he  is  coming  now,"  said  the  other  boy,  and  both 
ran  to  the  gate.  The  elder  took  the  letter  and  opened  it  as 
he  walked  into  the  house,  and  gave  it  to  his  mother,  saying: 

"It's  from  father.    Let's  hear  it." 

She  unfolded  it  and  began  to  read: 

"Dear  wife  and  children :    I  am  coming  home." 

The  boys  jumped  up  and  shouted,  "Father's  coming! 
Father's  coming!  Hurrah!" 

The  tears  blinded  the  mother  so  she  could  not  see  to 
read  any  farther.  The  boys  threw  their  arms  around  her 
and  said,  "Don't  cry,  mother.  Father's  coming  home,  and 
won't  we  have  a  fine  time!" 

While  she  was  wiping  her  tears  the  boys  were  jigging  on 
the  floor.  The  woman  was  Mrs.  Caradog  Cadwgan,  and  the 
boys  her  two  sons,  Owen  and  Goronwy.  It  was  some  time 
before  Mrs.  Cadwgan  was  able  to  regain  self-control  and  wipe 
the  tears  so  as  to  be  able  to  read  the  balance  of  the  letter. 
The  next  sentence  brought  sad  news,  as  follows: 

"Our  dear  nephew,  Jimmy  Owens,  died  to-day.  I  am  going 
to  start  with  his  remains  as  soon  as  arrangements  can  be 
made." 

STie  clenched  her  hands  and  cried  aloud,  "How  can  this 
be?  Our  good  and  dear  Jimmy  is  dead.  What  will  his  poor 
mother  do?" 

The  elder  boy  took  the  letter  and  finished  reading  it. 

"Break  the  news  to  sister  Mary  the  best  you  can.  Tell 
her  that  he  wanted  to  be  taken  home.  God  bless  her  and 
you." 

It  is  useless  to  attempt  to  describe  the  scene  at  the 
mother's  house.  She  was  a  godly  woman,  and  the  grace  of 
God  alone  sustained  her  in  the  trying  moment.  Jimmy  had 
left  her  for  America  when  only  seventeen  years  old.  Since 
then  she  had  lost  her  husband  and  two  children,  and  in  the 
death  of  Jimmy  she  was  losing  her  last  boy. 

The  relatives  and  friends  were  glad  that  Caradog  was 
coming  home,  but  grieved  because  he  was  coming  under  such 

324 


7 HE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

circumstances.  The  news  spread  rapidly  for  many  miles 
around,  especially  through  Dregartown.  It  was  nearly  a  week 
before  Caradog  arrived,  and  it  was  both  a  sad  and  joyful 
meeting.  Caradog  was  unspeakably  pleased  to  meet  his  wife 
again,  and  so  proud  of  his  bright  boys.  The  three  clung  to 
him  and  covered  him  with  warm  kisses,  but  their  hearts  were 
burdened  for  the  bereaved  mother,  who  was  surrounded  with 
Christian  friends,  doing  all  they  could  to  console  her.  Accord- 
ing to  custom,  a  prayer-meeting  was  held  at  the  mother's 
house,  and  earnest  prayers  offered  in  behalf  of  the  bereaved. 

Zion  chapel  was  crowded,  and  many  people  outside,  on  the 
day  of  the  funeral.  They  sang,  "0  fryniau  Caersalem  ceir 
gweled,"  and  "Bydd  myrdd  o  ryfeddodau."  The  minister 
preached  from  Prov.  22 :  6  and  Eccles.  12:1:  "Train  up  a 
child  in  the  way  he  should  go;"  "Remember  thy  creator  in 
the  days  of  thy  youth."  He  dwelt  on  the  importance  of 
Christian  training  in  early  life;  that  it  resulted  in  strong 
Christian  character  that  would  stand  the  test  of  years  and 
environment;  that  the  possessor  was  prepared  to  live  any- 
where and  under  all  circumstances.  He  also  emphasized  the 
importance  of  making  an  early  confession  of  Jesus  Christ, 
calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  deceased  had  been  re- 
ceived into  Zion  church  twenty  years  before,  when  but  twelve 
years  of  age,  and  that  he  had  continued  faithful  and  loyal  to 
God,  Jesus  Christ  and  the  church  all  through  the  years, 
despite  all  temptations  at  home  and  in  far-away  countries.  He 
called  attention  to  the  loyalty  of  the  deceased  to  his  mother, 
he  having  sent  her  regularly  five  pounds  a  month  from 
America. 

When  he  came  to  the  death-bed  scene,  and  said  that  the 
young  man's  last  request  to  his  uncle  was,  "Take  me  home  to 
mother,"  the  whole  audience  was  in  tears.  The  common 
testimony  was  that  there  had  never  been  such  a  funeral  in 
Zion  chapel.  It  made  a  deep  and  lasting  impression. 

It  took  Caradog  some  time  to  adjust  himself  to  the  situa- 
tion, and  for  him  and  others  to  manifest  fully  their  great 
pleasure  in  meeting.  After  the  cloud  of  bereavement  had  in 
a  measure  passed,  he  began  to  think  of  making  improvements 
in  the  home.  He  said  one  day: 

"Myfanwy,  what  do  you  think  of  making  some  changes 
in  the  house  and  all  around  here?" 

"It's  good  enough  for  me  as  it  is,"  she  said,  smilingly, 
"especially  since  you  are  here." 

It  brought  a  flood  of  warmth  into  his  bosom,  and  he  had 
to  think  for  a  moment  before  he  could  reciprocate  the  com- 
pliment. Then  he  said: 

"Surely  that  is  worth  crossing  continent  and  ocean  to 

325 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


hear."  He  continued,  "This  is  not  good  enough  for  you, 
Myfanwy,  if  you  do  think  so.  We  can  make  lots  of  improve- 
ments, both  inside  and  out." 

"Well,  just  as  you  say,  Caradog.  You  are  the  boss,  as 
they  say  in  America." 

The  house  was  beautifully  located  on  a  knoll  overlooking 
the  valley  and  the  town  for  many  miles.  There  was  a  small 
stream  running  in  front  of  the  acre  of  land  on  which  it  stood, 
and  the  spring  from  which  the  brooklet  flowed  was  only  about 
twenty  rods  from  the  house,  but  on  higher  land.  Being  on 
the  main  thoroughfare,  it  was  desirable  that  the  little  house 
should  be  as  attractive  as  possible.  Caradog  continued  his 
conversation  by  saying: 

"Supposing  we  build  two  rooms  in  front  here,  with 
trimmed  windows  and  a  porch,  something  like  the  American 
cottages.  The  boys  are  growing,  you  know,  and  they  will 
want  rooms  of  their  own  soon." 

"That  will  suit  me  all  right,"  said  Myfanwy,  with  a  smile, 
"if  you  don't  have  too  much  style,  Caradog." 

"Never  you  mind  too  much  style,  Myfanwy.  It  won't 
hurt  for  me  to  show  that  I've  learned  a  few  things  in  the 
twenty-five  years  I've  been  away.  If  we  do  build  a  nice  house 
we  can  talk  to  our  neighbors  just  the  same.  Another  thing 
I  want  to  do  is  to  get  water  into  the  house  and  level  it  up 
here.  I  want  to  build  a  wall  three  or  four  feet  high  along  the 
front  of  the  lot,  and  prevent  the  stream  from  spreading  during 
high  water,  and  we  will  level  it  up  to  the  top  of  the  wall.  Then 
I'll  have  a  ditch  from  away  up  near  the  spring  and  pipe  the 
water  into  the  house." 

Myfanwy  drew  her  breath  as  she  said: 

"That  would  be  fine,  indeed,  if  you  can  do  it;  and  I  know 
you  can  if  you  go  at  it." 

"Well,  I'll  go  at  it,  and  will  make  this  house  and  the  sur- 
roundings look  so  fine  that  you  will  hardly  know  them,"  and 
within  three  months  it  was  really  done.  The  house  and  sur- 
roundings were  the  most  tasty  and  attractive  in  the  suburbs 
of  Dregartown. 

Caradog  was  thoroughly  contented  while  thus  engaged, 
and  was  gratified  by  frequent  compliments.  He  also  enjoyed 
to  the  utmost  the  services  of  the  church  on  the  Sabbath  and 
week  evenings.  The  association  with  his  people  was  a  luxury 
to  him.  He  was  beseeched  on  all  hands  for  information  re- 
garding America,  and  in  a  special  meeting  given  in  his  honor 
he  had  to  make  a  speech. 

Probably  the  proudest  man  on  that  occasion,  as  well  a? 
on  others  when  Caradog  was  conspicuous,  was  old  Joshua 
Jenkins,  who  had  been  his  Sunday  school  teacher.  Caradog 

326 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


took  occasion  to  pay  a  beautiful  tribute  to  the  good  Christian. 
He  laid  his  hand  on  the  old  man's  head  and  said: 

"I  am  glad  that  I  have  the  opportunity  to  express  my 
appreciation  and  my  gratitude  for  what  this  good  and  patient 
man  did  for  me  in  my  wild  boyhood  days.  It  followed  me 
across  the  ocean  and  across  the  American  continent.  It  helped 
me  in  mining-camps  when  among  wicked  men,  and  has  helped 
me  when  alone  on  the  prairie  and  in  the  mountains.  I  owe 
more  to  this  man  than  to  any  other  living  being,  and  dead 
ones,  too,  excepting  my  parents." 

Then  he  took  the  old  man's  hand  and  placed  twenty 
guineas  in  it,  saying,  "Accept  this  as  a  token  of  gratitude  and 
respect." 

There  was  great  cheering,  while  Deacon  Joshua  Jenkins 
was  in  tears,  and  could  only  say,  "Diolch  yn  fawr."  (Thank 
you  very  much.) 

When  midsummer  came  Caradog  took  his  wife  and  boys 
to  Cardiff,  Newport,  Swansea,  Merthyr  and  other  places  of 
interest  in  Wales,  and  also  to  Bristol  and  London  and  other 
cities  in  England.  There  was  much  that  he  enjoyed  every- 
where, and  nothing  more  than  the  evidences  of  increased 
prosperity  among  the  coal  miners.  He  witnessed  great  im- 
provement as  compared  with  conditions  when  he  left.  There 
were  some  things  he  could  not  like;  the  atmosphere  and  the 
spirit  of  many  of  the  people  did  not  suit  him.  Some  were  too 
proud,  pompous  and  snobbish,  from  which  he  recoiled;  others 
too  slavish  and  apologetic  in  their  attitude.  He  abominated 
the  land  system.  His  unsparing  denunciations  of  the  land- 
lords made  some  of  his  countrymen  hold  their  breath.  His 
condemnation  of  the  Established  church  and  its  tithings 
pleased  them.  The  assumption  that  it  was  the  church  he 
ridiculed.  In  the  presence  of  a  churchman  one  day  he  said : 

"There  are  at  least  half  a  dozen  Protestant  denominations 
in  America  stronger  than  the  Episcopal  church,  and  some  of 
them  twice  or  three  times  as  strong.  Nearly  all  the  promi- 
nent denominations  have  finer  churches  than  the  Episcopalians 
in  the  cities  of  the  Pacific  coast.  And  there's  no  such  nonsense 
as  making  a  distinction  between  chapels  and  churches,  as  they 
do  here." 

The  interesting  interviews  that  he  had  with  his  friends 
would  fill  a  volume.  One  day  he  was  talking  with  his  old 
Sunday  school  teacher,  Joshua  Jenkins,  when  he  made  men- 
tion of  his  ranch. 

"WThat  is  that  you  call  ranch,  Caradog?  Is  it  an  animal 
of  some  sort?" 

"Oh,  no,  Uncle  Joshua;  it's  what  you  call  a  farm.  That's 
what  we  call  a  large  farm  of  a  thousand  acres,  as  I  had." 

327 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


"What !    A  thousand  acres,  did  you  say  ?" 

"Yes,  and  more." 

"Fairly  good  land,  Caradog?" 

"Better  than  anything  you  can  show  around  here,  Joshua." 

"What  could  you  raise  on  it?  or  was  it  sheep  land?" 

"I  could  raise  anything  and  everything  on  it,  and  without 
fertilizers,  too.  I  have  raised  potatoes  as  big  as  your  head, 
and  turnips,  too." 

The  old  man  chuckled  as  he  said,  "That  is  not  one  of  the 
big.  unbelievable  American  tales,  is  it?" 

"No,  Uncle  Joshua,  it's  the  truth,  and  nothing  but  the 
truth.  I'm  not  surprised  that  you  can  hardly  believe  me. 
But,  Uncle  Joshua,  as  true  as  you  are  here,  I  have  raised  four 
hundred  bushels  of  potatoes,  sixty  bushels  of  wheat  and 
ninety  bushels  of  oats  per  acre.  I  have  also  raised  three  crops 
of  alfalfa,  as  good  hay  as  timothy,  in  a  season,  ten  tons  to  the 
acre." 

The  old  man  had  his  mouth  open  in  surprise.  After  quite 
a  pause  he  said : 

"That  must  be  very  expensive  land,  Caradog." 

"It  did  not  cost  me  much.  The  Government  gave  me 
about  five  hundred  acres  of  it,  and  what  I  bought  cost  me 
about  a  crown  an  acre;  but  of  course  I  was  on  the  ground 
first.  I  received  from  five  to  ten  pounds  an  acre  for  it  when  I 
sold." 

"I  can't  understand  you,  indeed,  Caradog,"  exclaimed  the 
old  man. 

"No,  I  know  you  can't;  it's  so  different  to  what  things  are 
here.  You  have  been  accustomed  to  think  that  all  land  belongs 
to  what  you  call  landlords.  No,  thank  God,  they  haven't 
stolen  the  whole  of  it  yet. 

"I  have  stood  on  a  mountain,  Uncle  Joshua,  higher  than 
Snowdon,  and  seen  land  for  twenty  miles  around  and  more, 
without  a  settler  to  be  seen  anywhere,  and  the  Government 
offering  from  160  to  320  acres  to  every  man  that  would  settle 
on  it." 

Joshua  sighed  as  he  said,  "Wonderful!  WTonderful!  in- 
deed!" And  then  he  said.  "You  mean  leasing  it  for  ninety- 
nine  years,  as  I  have  my  little  plot  of  land,  don't  you,  Cara- 
dog?" 

"Leasing,  bosh!"  answered  Caradog,  sharply.  "None  of 
your  abominable  leasing  there,  from  Lord  Tredegar  or  any 
one  like  him.  No,  the  land  was  mine,  fair  and  square,  Uncle 
Joshua.  Uncle  Sam  gave  me  a  clear  deed  to  it.  Tens  of  thou- 
sands of  people  have  had  land  as  I  did,  and  I  could  find  you 
some  now  if  we  were  there." 

The  old  man  grinned  as  he  said,  "Thank  you,  Caradog, 

328 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CAD  JVC  AN. 

but  I'm  afraid  I'm  too  old.     I'm  thankful  that  the  Lord  has 
blessed  you  so." 

By  such  interviews  Caradog  was  able  to  convey  informa- 
tion better  than  in  any  other  way,  but  not  a  few  were  sus- 
picious that  he  had  learned  to  exaggerate. 

After  spending  about  a  year  in  his  native  land,  having 
made  all  the  improvements  he  thought  necessary  in  and 
around  the  home,  and  having  seen  about  all  he  wanted  to  see, 
and  being  out  of  employment,  Caradog  began  to  be  dissatisfied. 
It  would  have  been  difficult  for  him  to  define  the  grounds  of 
his  dissatisfaction;  nevertheless,  the  fact  remained.  When 
the  question  was  put  to  him  squarely  as  to  his  preference  be- 
tween Wales  and  America,  he  answered  unhesitatingly  in 
favor  of  the  latter.  Such  an  answer  caused  pain  to  Myfanwy. 
She  was  as  happy  as  she  could  be  and  thanked  God  daily  for 
bringing  them  together,  and  both  of  them  watched  with  the 
keenest  pleasure  the  development  of  the  boys. 

His  business  interests  necessarily  kept  Caradog  in  touch 
with  America,  especially  the  cities  where  he  had  investments. 
He  knew  that  it  was  somewhat  to  his  disadvantage  not  to  be 
nearer  to  them.  His  properties  were  not  as  productive  as 
they  might  be,  although  amply  so  to  meet  the  needs  of  him 
and  his  family.  He  had  broached  the  subject  of  going  to 
America  to  his  wife  several  times,  but  always  with  dis- 
couraging results. 

One  day  a  letter  came  from  one  of  the  agents  that  handled 
some  of  the  property,  containing  a  wonderful  proposition,  and 
making  him  feel  that  he  would  like  very  much  to  be  on  the 
ground.  He  made  up  his  mind  that  he  would  put  his  wife 
to  the  real  test.  When  chatting  together  pleasantly  at  the 
table,  he  said: 

"Myfanwy  anwyl,  let  us  take  a  trip  to  America.  I  really 
ought  to  go,  and  why  not  all  go  together?" 

With  a  frown  she  answered,  "No  trip  to  America  for  me." 

"Why,  Myfanwy?  I  feel  sure  that  you  would  enjoy  the 
traveling,  and  that  you  would  like  it  there.  I  wouldn't  think 
of  having  you  live  in  any  such  place  as  you  did  before.  We 
could  live  in  one  of  the  cities,  you  know,  where  there  is  a 
Welsh  church.  And,  Myfanwy,  it  would  really  be  easier  to 
educate  the  boys  there  than  here,  for  there's  a  college  in  every 
one  of  the  cities  that  I  am  interested  in." 

"I  guess  we  can  educate  them  here  if  we  want  to.  Cardiff 
isn't  very  far,"  was  all  she  said,  but  appeared  as  if  grieved. 

When  she  paused  he  said,  "I'm  sorry,  Myfanwy,  that  you 
did  not  see  the  cities  of  the  Pacific  coast  and  Puget  Sound. 
There  isn't  anything  finer  here.  I  am  quite  sure  that  you 
would  like  them." 

329 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


With  a  flush  spreading  over  her  face,  she  said  in  an  under- 
tone, "I  saw  all  I  wanted,  and  never  want  to  see  any  more." 

When  he  saw  her  taking-  her  handkerchief  and  using  it, 
he  knew  that  he  was  distressing  her,  and  ceased.  In  her  en- 
deavor to  hide  her  tears  she  got  up  and  went  to  rearrange 
some  things  on  the  stand  in  the  corner  of  the  room.  Caradog 
also  got  up  and  walked  toward  her,  and  putting  his  arms 
around  her,  he  kissed  her  and  said: 

"I  guess  the  little  queen  will  have  her  way." 

He  felt  that  the  matter  had  been  settled,  and  felt  gratified 
that  the  interview  had  ended  so  pleasantly. 

How  suddenly  great  changes  will  take  place  sometimes! 
Late  that  afternoon  the  postman  gave  Caradog  a  letter  at 
the  gate.  Observing  the  names  on  the  corner  of  the  envelope, 
he  was  sure  that  it  was  a  business  letter,  opened  it  hastily 
and  read  it  before  he  entered  the  house.  As  he  came  in  with 
the  sheet  in  his  hand  he  said,  vigorously: 

"Myfanwy  fach  anwyl,  I  must  go  to  America  without 
delav." 


330 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 
RETURNING  TO  AMERICA. 

"Listen  to  me  reading  this  letter,"  said  Caradog  to 
Myfanwy,  "and  I  think  you  will  agree  with  me  that  I  ought 
to  go  without  delay." 

BUMP-BOYD  Co.,  Real  Estate  Agents. 

Spokane,  Wash.,  Feb.  15,  18.  . 
Mr.  Caradog  Cadwgan, 

Dregartown,  Mon.,  Eng.,  G.  B. 
Dear  Sir: — 

We  write  to  inform  you  that  it  is  to  your  interest  to  return  to 
this  city  at  your  earliest  convenience.  Your  properties  on  the  corner  of 
Warder  and  Nash  streets,  and  the  corner  of  Nash  and  5th  streets,  are  in 
jeopardy  and  demand  your  immediate  attention.  Squatters  have  built 
shacks  on  each  lot — four  in  all — and  claim  to  have  entered  upon  them 
as  Government  land.  We  are  helpless  to  protect  your  interests  in  your 
absence. 

The  matter  will  probably  be  before  the  courts  within  thirty  days 
from  date,  and  you  are  taking  the  risk  of  forfeiting  your  legal  rights 
to  property  valued  at  no  less  than  $20,000.00  unless  you  appear  at  that 
time. 

Confident  that  you  will  fully  realize  the  gravity  of  the  situation, 
and  be  on  hand  in  due  time,  we  are, 

Yours  truly, 

BUMP- Bo  YD  Co., 
By   (Sgd)   J.  B.  Bump,  Pres. 

"Don't  you  think  that  I  ought  to  go  at  once,  Myfanwy?" 

She  sighed  as  she  answered,  "I —  don't —  know." 

Caradog  gave  evidence  of  being  somewhat  excited  as  he 
said,  "Look!  Look  here,  Myfanwy!  Just  think  what  it 
means!  I  am  in  danger  of  losing  property  worth  four  thou- 
sand pounds  of  English  money;  what  they  consider  a  snug 
little  fortune  here.  We  certainly  can't  afford  that." 

He  continued,  "After  the  talk  we  had  the  other  day  I 
don't  want  to  ask  you  to  come,  although  nothing  would  suit 
me  better." 

Myfanwy  was  looking  seriously  into  his  eyes  and  shaking 
her  head  as  she  said: 

"No,  I  don't  want  to  go,  and  I  hate  to  have  you  go.  We 
have  enjoyed  ourselves  so  much  since  you  came.  It  has  been 
the  happiest  time  of  my  life." 

After  drawing  a  long  breath,  she  continued,  "Is  there  not 
some  way  to  attend  to  it  without  your  going?" 

"My  dear  girl,  there  is  no  way.  They  would  not  have 
written  such  a  letter  if  there  had  not  been  real  danger  of 
losing  the  property.  They  are  not  that  kind  of  men.  I  wish 
as  much  as  you  do  that  there  was  some  other  way  to  attend 
to  it  without  my  going,  but  I  am  satisfied  that  there  is  no 

331 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


way.     If  these  men,  that  have  been  my  agents  right  along, 
can't  do  anything,  no  one  else  can." 

Because  of  his  apparent  excitement,  Myfanwy  interrupted 
him  with  the  interrogation,  "How  long  would  you  have  to  bo 
away,  do  you  think?" 

The  encouraging  feature  of  the  interrogation  modified 
Caradog's  excitement,  and  brought  a  smile  upon  his  counte- 
nance as  he  said: 

"It's  hard  to  tell  just  now,  dear,  how  long  it  will  take. 
It  may  be  settled  in  a  short  while,  and  it  may  take  more  time 
than  I  think.  But  I  can't  see  why  it  should,  although  it's 
something  new  to  me.  I  never  knew  of  anything  like  it 
before." 

"Well,"  said  Myfanwy,  mildly,  giving  him  a  loving  glance 
at  the  same  time,  "If  I  knew  it  would  not  take  long  I  might 
be  willing  to  let  you  go." 

"Look  here,  Myfanwy,  I'll  tell  you  what  I'll  do.  I'll  give 
you  my  solemn  promise  that  I  will  return  in  three  months,  if 
possible,  and  at  the  most,  whatever  happens,  God  willing,  I 
will  be  back  in  six  months." 

"If  I  knew,"  she  said,  with  closed  eyes.  "I  am  really 
afraid  to  let  you  go.  I  don't  like  the  idea  of  parting  at  all. 
Three  months  or  six  months  will  be  long  to  be  without  you." 

"That's  very  nice,  and  I  appreciate  it,"  was  the  answer. 
'"But,  Myfanwy,  I  see  no  way  out  of  it,  and  sooner  or  later, 
anyway,  I'll  have  to  go  and  attend  to  my  property  there  and 
other  places.  I'll  give  you  my  word  that  I'll  return  as  soon 
as  possible.  I  couldn't  help  it  if  I  tried,  and  you  know  it,  don't 
you?" 

She  nodded  her  head. 

"And  I  can  go,  can't  I?    Can't  I,  dear?" 

She  nodded  again. 

"That's  a  good  girl,"  said  Caradog,  and  kissed  her.  She 
covered  her  face  with  her  handkerchief. 

The  people  of  Dregartown  were  astounded  the  next  day 
when  the  word  went  around  that  Caradog  Cadwgan  had  re- 
turned to  America  without  bidding  goodbye  to  his  friends. 

Caradog  arrived  at  Spokane  Falls,  by  this  time  known 
simply  as  Spokane,  within  thirty  days  of  the  time  the  letter 
was  written.  In  the  last  paper  he  purchased  on  the  train 
before  reaching  the  city  he  found  in  large  letters  on  the  first 
page: 

LEADING  CITIZENS  AROUSED.    MASS  MEETING  HELD. 
ROUSING  SPEECHES,  Etc. 

The  leading  article  called  attention  to  the  outrage  perpe- 
trated on  some  of  the  owners  of  real  estate  in  a  certain  part 

332 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


of  the  city.  Ignorant  men  had  been  made  to  believe  that  a 
certain  piece  of  land  was  subject  to  filing  as  Government  land, 
and  they  had  built  shacks  thereon.  Some  of  the  land  had 
been  purchased  years  before  and  high  prices  paid  for  it,  and 
many  prominent  citizens  were  interested  and  seemed  to  be 
determined  to  take  the  law  into  their  own  hands.  A  leading 
lawyer  had  declared  at  the  mass  meeting  that  the  owners  of 
the  lots  could  go  and  demolish  the  shacks  and  that  the  courts 
would  not  prevent  them.  A  large  number  of  men,  among  them 
some  prominent  citizens,  had  volunteered  to  take  part  in  the 
work  of  destruction  on  the  following  day.  The  article  closed 
as  follows: 

"The  situation  is  extraordinary  and  seems  perilous.  Unless  discre- 
tion prevails  we  fear  the  results  will  be  regrettable  and  will  bring  dis- 
credit upon  our  fair  city." 

When  Caradog  arrived  in  the  city  he  observed  evidences 
of  excitement  on  every  hand.  Great  crowds  were  moving  in 
one  direction  across  the  railroad  track.  He  found  no  satisfac- 
tion in  asking  questions.  When  he  found  a  position  for  obser- 
vation he  was  impressed  that  it  was  no  rabble  that  was  inter- 
ested. When  he  had  a  glimpse  of  the  leaders  he  was  sure 
they  were  prominent  men.  They  carried  axes,  picks,  sledges 
and  crowbars,  and  of  course  had  guns,  though  out  of  sight. 
Some  hundreds  of  men  marched  along  in  perfect  order,  and 
Caradog  followed  them. 

Soon  they  came  to  a  place  where  small  frame  buildings, 
commonly  called  shacks,  were  numerous.  The  occupants  as 
a  rule  were  standing  at  the  doors  of  the  shacks,  or  sitting  on 
the  door-steps,  with  guns  near  at  hand.  They  were,  as  a 
class,  determined  and  daring-looking  men.  It  looked  threaten- 
ing and  as  if  nothing  could  prevent  the  shedding  of  blood. 
Caradog  felt  nervous,  for  he  expected  to  hear  a  report  any 
moment. 

But  fortunately  there  were  wise  and  cautious  heads  among 
the  leaders  that  day,  which  doubtless  prevented  a  great 
slaughter.  After  the  throng  of  determined  men  had  come  to 
a  certain  place  they  were  stopped,  and  a  few  of  the  leaders 
went  around  to  talk  with  the  occupants  of  the  shacks.  They 
were  able  to  make  half  a  dozen  hear  at  the  same  time,  and 
the  spokesman  said: 

"You'd  better  leave  peaceably.  We  give  you  a  chance  to  go 
and  see  the  city  officers  or  the  judges,  or  your  lawyers,  and 
find  out  what  you  can  do.  If  you  leave  peaceably,  well  and 
good;  if  you  don't,  you  will  leave  by  force.  There  are  over 
a  thousand  men  now  awaiting  orders  to  come  at  any  cost  or 

333 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


consequence  and  demolish  all  these   shacks.     We   give  you 
one  hour  to  decide  what  you  are  going  to  do." 

The  occupants  of  the  shanties  were  wise  enough  (or 
intimidated  enough)  to  call  on  their  lawyers  for  consultation, 
and  were  advised  to  refrain  from  resistance  and  to  vacate. 
Before  dark  that  night  fully  a  hundred  shacks  were  demolished 
without  a  life  lost.  Some  of  the  occupants  were  very  reluctant 
to  yield  and  vacate,  and  conflict  was  imminent  many  times. 
Some  of  the  professional  and  business  men  who  participated  in 
the  work  of  destruction  that  day  perspired  more  freely  than 
they  had  for  many  years.  It  is  worthy  of  mention  that  Cara- 
dog  had  a  small  part  in  razing  to  the  ground  some  of  the 
shacks  built  on  his  own  lots. 

That  event  is  known  in  local  history  as  the  "Shantytown 
Catastrophe,"  and  there  is  reason  to  be  thankful  that  it  is 
not  known  as  the  "Shantytown  War"  or  "Shantytown  Massa- 
cre." The  old  pioneers  refer  to  it  in  their  reminiscences  as 
one  of  the  incidents  of  the  wild  and  wooly  west. 

Caradog  was  fortunate  enough  to  sell  one  of  his  corners 
for  $10,000.00  within  two  months  of  the  memorable  day.  It 
was  a  prosperous  time  and  real  estate  was  advancing  in  price 
quite  rapidly.  He  was  convinced  that  he  had  made  no  mis- 
take in  hastening  to  the  scene  of  conflict.  It  was  gratifying 
to  be  able  to  write  to  his  wife  and  inform  her  that  he  was  on 
the  ground  in  the  nick  of  time,  and  that  everything  had 
worked  in  his  favor;  also  to  send  her  a  check  for  four  hun- 
dred pounds  sterling,  with  the  promise  that  he  was  sure  he 
would  be  home  before  the  end  of  the  maximum  time. 

After  things  had  quieted  down  at  Spokane,  Caradog  en- 
joyed himself,  finding  some  of  his  old  friends  and  making  new 
ones.  When  he  thought  everything  was  in  good  shape  he  took 
a  hurried  trip  (for  he  was  truly  in  a  hurry  to  return  to  his 
loved  ones)  to  the  other  cities  where  he  had  financial  interests. 
After  his  return  he  went  north  to  see  his  old  friends :  ranchers, 
miners  and  prospectors.  He  had  heard  something  of  the 
wonderful  gold  discoveries  in  Alaska,  while  in  the  Puget  Sound 
country.  But  being  in  a  hurry,  and  not  meeting  any  that  he 
had  confidence  in,  he  had  paid  no  special  attention  to  it.  But 
when  he  got  among  his  old  friends  in  the  north,  genuine  old 
prospectors,  he  found  himself  in  the  Alaska  atmosphere.  They 
had  nothing  to  talk  about  but  Alaska,  and  were  anxious  for 
the  season  to  open  so  they  could  start  for  the  far  northland 
with  their  picks  and  shovels,  hammers  and  drills. 

Several  interesting  occasions  might  be  mentioned,  but  one 
will  suffice.  He  found  half  a  dozen  of  his  old  friends  in  a  log 
cabin  at  Republic,  where  they  had  spent  the  winter  months. 
When  he  entered  the  cabin,  which  was  on  an  elevation  over- 

334 


THE  CAREER  OP  CARADOG  CADIVGAN. 


looking  the  town,  Jack  Pritchard  jumped  to  meet  him  and 
almost  hugged  him,  and  all  of  them  united  in  giving  him  a 
hearty  welcome  in  language  more  vigorous  and  sincere  than 
poetic  and  polished.  As  soon  as  they  were  through  expressing 
their  joy  in  meeting  him  again,  and  inquiring  with  interest 
about  the  health  of  his  family,  Jack  said: 

"Car.,  I've  an  idee  ye're  on  yer  way  to  Alasky.  An'  I'm 
plum  sure  ye're  the  feller  fur  that  country." 

Pounding  his  big  fist  on  his  knee,  he  continued,  "If  any 
one  will  strike  it,  ye  will.  But,  Car.,  won't  ye  wait  a  bit  for 
us  fellers  to  come  with  ye?" 

This  was  followed  by  a  hearty  laugh.  Caradog  smiled  as 
he  looked  into  their  rugged  and  honest  faces.  He  was  stirred 
with  admiration  for  their  grit  and  enthusiasm.  He  knew 
something  of  the  hard  knocks  all  of  them  had  known.  But 
undismayed,  they  were  ready  to  enter  new  fields  as  hopeful 
of  success  as  ever  before.  Yes,  he  had  learned  to  admire  and 
love  the  prospectors,  for  he  had  been  convinced  that  for  pluck, 
patience,  perennial  optimism,  determination  and  endurance, 
as  well  as  generosity,  magnanimity  and  big-heartedness,  the 
genuine  old  prospectors  were  unsurpassed.  He  said: 

"Boys,  I  can't  tell  you  how  glad  I  am  to  see  you  again. 
Your  high  spirit  delights  me.  You  are  the  same  old  heroes 
that  I  knew  you  always  to  be.  I  see  that  you  are  full  of 
Alaska.  I'll  have  to  confess,  boys,  that  I  don't  know  much 
about  Alaska,  and  have  no  idea  of  going  there." 

They  looked  at  him  in  dumb  surprise.  After  a  while 
Pat  Sweeney  said,  with  characteristic  Irish  vigor: 

"An'  shure  enough,  Car.,  and  we're  the  byes  t'  tell  ye  all 
aboot  it.  Ye  remimber  will,  I  dessay,  Ole  Olson,  the  big 
Swede?  D'ye  belave  me,  an  he  made  fifty  thousand  dollars 
in  one  sason." 

The  old  fellow  grinned  as  he  continued,  "How  does  that 
shtrike  ye,  Car.?  Ye  kin  well  shmile.  I  think  that'll  ketch 
ye  all  right." 

Pat  looked  aroiind  complacently  as  if  all  had  been  settled. 
After  chuckling  a  little,  Caradog  said: 

"You'd  better  not  waste  your  breath  on  me,  boys.  It  will 
do  no  good  to  talk  Alaska  to  me.  I'm  through  with  prospect- 
ing. I  couldn't  go  if  I  wanted  to,  for  I  mean  to  be  back  with 
my  family  in  five  or  six  weeks.  But  I  wish  you  the  best  kind 
of  luck,  and  shall  be  glad  to  help  you  if  you  need  it." 

The  subject  of  Alaska  was  dismissed  and  they  talked 
about  past  experiences.  Caradog  told  them  of  places  and 
things  of  interest  that  he  had  seen  and  heard,  and  especially 
of  his  pleasant  home,  the  best  little  wife  in  the  world,  and  the 
•cleverest  boys  ever  known.  Caradog  spent  the  night  with 

335 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


them,  for  although  he  had  lived  in  comparative  affluence 
during  the  last  two  or  three  years,  it  was  a  real  luxury  to 
enjoy  their  simple  and  genuine  hospitality  in  the  primitive 
style  afforded  by  the  log  cabin's  accommodations. 

It  was  impossible  for  the  old  prospectors  to  be  long  with- 
out bringing  in  Alaska,  for  it  was  on  their  brains,  and  Caradog 
heard  some  stories  of  discoveries  and  strikes  that  almost  took 
his  breath.  In  spite  of  himself  they  made  him  think  seriously, 
and  he  unconsciously  caught  in  some  degree  the  old  miner's 
fever.  And  during  the  night,  in  a  wakeful  spell,  he  said  to 
himself,  "I  would  be  glad  if  I  could  go  to  Alaska  with  the 
boys." 

The  following  day  his  old  friend  Jack  Pritchard  volun- 
teered to  go  with  him  as  far  as  Colville.  Caradog  had  abso- 
lute confidence  in  Jack,  and  their  conversation  was  confidential. 
They  agreed  to  enter  into  partnership,  Caradog  to  grub-stake 
Jack.  During  the  journey  the  latter  poured  into  Caradog's 
ears  what  he  had  heard  at  first  hand,  from  men  they  both 
knew  and  trusted,  as  to  what  they  had  made  in  Alaska  in  one 
season.  Billy  Knott  had  made  forty  thousand,  Charlie  James 
fifty  thousand,  and  Jack  Finch  a  hundred  thousand  dollars. 
Caradog's  imagination  had  been  fired,  and  he  began  to  feel 
uncomfortable ;  his  desire  to  return  home  had  lost  its  intensity, 
although  he  wanted  to  see  his  family  very  much.  The  question 
was  pressing  itself  on  his  mind  more  and  more :  "Why  not  try 
my  luck?"  It  seemed  foolish  to  lose  the  chance  to  make  fifty 
or  a  hundred  thousand. 

After  spending  a  day  together  at  Colville,  Caradog  per- 
suaded Jack  to  continue  his  journey  with  him  to  Spokane.  It 
gave  Jack  an  opportunity  to  inoculate  Caradog  more  thor- 
oughly with  the  Alaska  fever.  The  latter  spent  a  sleepless 
night,  for  his  friend's  representations  had  made  a  profound 
impression  upon  him.  The  work  had  been  far  more  impressive 
because  of  the  absence  of  anything  like  pleading,  and  the 
subtle  suggestions  had  done  their  work  to  perfection,  though 
unconsciously  to  each  of  them. 

In  the  morning,  as  they  were  breakfasting  together,  Jack 
was  as  much  surprised  as  he  was  delighted  when  Caradog  told 
him,  "I'm  going  with  you  if  my  wife  gives  me  permission. 
I'll  send  her  a  cable  this  morning,  and  I'll  know  before 
evening." 

Jack  slapped  him  on  the  shoulder  vigorously  as  he  said, 
excitedly,  "That's  good  for  you,  old  boy.  Nothing  would  suit 
me  better.  Car.,  I'm  sure  we'll  clean  up  a  hundred  thousand 
the  first  season." 

"Don't  you  be  too  previous,  Jack,"  said  Caradog.  "It  hasn't 
been  settled  yet.  She  may  veto  it,  for  she  has  a  mind  of  her 

336 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

own.  I  will  not  go  without  her  consent.  I  wouldn't  if  I  knew 
I  would  make  a  million." 

"You're  right,  Car.  I'll  stand  by  ye  on  that,  although  it 
sounds  kinda  strange  in  the  ears  of  a  dyed-in-the-wool  old 
bach  like  me.  But  I  really  think  she'll  come  around  all  right." 

"Well,  we'll  see,"  said  Caradog  as  he  rose  from  the  table 
and  moved  toward  the  cashier  with  a  bill  in  his  hand. 

Caradog  went  from  the  restaurant  to  the  telegraph  office 
and  wrote  this  message: 

Spokane,  Wash.,  U.  S.  A.,  March  22,  18 . . 
Mrs.  C.  Cadwgan, 

Dregartown,  Mon.,  England,   G.   B. 

Interests  demand  that  I  stay  till  fall.     Can  I?      Answer. 

CARADOG. 


337 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

TRIP  TO  ALASKA. 

When  Caradog  went  to  the  telegraph  office  in  the  after- 
noon an  envelope  was  handed  him.  He  opened  it  in  a  hurry 
and  it  read,  "Yes." 

It  brought  a  lump  into  his  throat  as  he  said,  "She  is  the 
best  little  woman  in  the  world."  He  could  not,  of  course, 
realize  how  much  it  meant  to  her  to  send  the  monosyllable. 
He  took  pains  to  write  her  a  nice  letter  of  thanks,  informing 
her  that  he  was  going  to  start  for  Alaska  as  soon  as  possible, 
and  that  she  would  hear  from  him  often.  He  felt  it  was  only 
a  matter  of  discretion  to  keep  some  things  from  her,  especially 
the  long  journey  that  he  contemplated,  but  assured  her  that 
he  would  be  with  his  family  as  soon  as  possible. 

When  Jack  Pritchard  met  Caradog  on  the  street  he  knew 
what  the  answer  was,  and  said  with  a  grin,  "O.  K.,  isn't  it?" 

"Yes,"  was  the  answer,  "she's  O.  K.,  old  boy,  but  I  feel 
awful  to  think  of  going  farther  away  from  her." 

Jack  almost  laughed,  and  would  have  if  he  had  dared,  as 
he  said,  "Now,  old  man,  ye  ain't  goin'  to  have  cold  feet,  are 
ye?  I  expect  we  better  be  in  a  hurry  to  start." 

They  had  practically  decided  already  to  go  overland  to 
Dawson,  Alaska.  It  took  them  several  days  to  purchase 
horses  and  get  their  outfit  and  provisions  together.  In  the 
meantime  they  made  arrangements  with  a  little  German  by 
the  name  of  Kettzler  to  be  their  cook  on  the  way.  The 
German  had  his  own  horses  and  equipment,  but  they  were  to 
supply  the  provisions.  The  cook  was  about  five  feet  tall  and 
did  not  weigh  over  120  pounds,  but  was  very  wiry  and  endur- 
ing, although  almost  three-score  years  old.  He  was  a  unique 
character  and  made  it  interesting  for  them  all  the  way.  His 
information  of  a  certain  sort  was  extensive,  for  he  had  seen 
much  of  the  world.  Leaving  his  native  land  for  Brazil  before 
he  was  twenty  years  old,  he  had  been  in  all  the  principal  cities 
of  South  America.  At  thirty  he  came  to  New  York  and  en- 
listed in  the  United  States  army,  serving  in  the  commissionary 
department  for  six  years.  He  was  a  perpetual  talker,  if  any- 
one would  listen  to  him.  but  couldn't  talk  and  work  at  the 
same  time,  as  he  needed  both  arms  for  his  numerous  gestures. 
He  seemed  to  remember  every  detail  of  everything  he 
ever  saw  or  heard,  and,  it  seemed  sometimes,  a  little  more. 
Always  ready  with  his  story,  "Ven  I  vas  at  Prasil,"  or  "Ven 
I  vas  at  Shili,"  or  Mexico  City,  or  Arizona.  If  they  listened, 
one  story  would  lead  to  another,  and  he  would  never  get  to 
the  end.  Fortunately,  he  was  thoroughly  good-natured  and  not 

338 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADIVGAN. 

.at  all  sensitive,  never  being  put  out  the  least  when  interrupted 
in  his  tale.  He  would  end  by  saying,  "I  vill  dells  you  some 
oder  times." 

The  prospectors  started  on  their  long  journey  on  the  20th 
of  March,  18 .  . ,  traveling  westward  through  Spokane,  Lincoln 
and  Douglas  counties,  Washington,  over  the  vast  prairies  of 
the  Big  Bend  of  the  Columbia  River,  crossing  that  river  125 
miles  from  Spokane  at  the  "Wild  Goose  Bill"  ferry.  Then 
they  went  in  a  northwesterly  direction  through  a  wild  Indian 
country  until  they  reached  the  boundary,  when  they  entered 
British  Columbia.  From  there  they  traveled  almost  directly 
west  again  for  three  hundred  miles,  until  they  reached  Ash- 
croft,  on  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway.  The  weather  was 
favorable  and  the  roads  and  trails  fairly  good,  so  that  they 
made  the  first  five  hundred  miles  in  twenty-seven  days.  Ash- 
croft  they  found  a  town  of  nearly  two  thousand  people,  and 
the  merchants  were  doing  a  lively  business,  for  many,  like 
themselves,  were  on  their  way  to  Dawson  or  the  Klondike. 
Our  friends  were  able  to  replenish  their  stores  to  their  satis- 
faction. 

From  Ashcroft  they  took  the  old  Cariboo  road  that  had 
been  in  use  since  the  Cariboo  gold  excitement,  four  decades 
before.  It  was  a  good  wagon  road  for  fully  two  hundred  miles, 
with  stopping  places  every  ten  miles,  called  "Ten-mile  houses." 
So  far  the  journey  was  pleasant  and  the  scenery  diverse  and 
inspiring.  At  the  end  of  the  Cariboo  road  they  came  to  Ques- 
nelle,  on  the  Frazer  River.  It  was  a  dilapidated  old  town  of 
about  a  thousand  population,  nearly  all  Indians.  It  had  a 
large  Hudson  Bay  Company  store  and  several  saloons.  Every- 
where through  the  British  dominion  they  found  the  Hudson 
Bay  Company  monopolizing  business. 

From  Quesnelle  they  followed  the  Frazer  River  for  over 
a  hundred  miles,  passing  several  Hudson  Bay  supply  stations. 
The  next  town  of  importance  was  Hazelton,  on  the  Skinner 
River,  with  a  Hudson  Bay  trading  post  in  charge  of  two 
Englishmen,  the  rest  of  the  population  of  about  two  hundred 
being  Indians.  From  here  they  traveled  for  five  hundred  miles 
on  what  was  known  as  "Telegraph  Road,"  from  the  fact  that 
once  it  had  telegraph  poles  and  wires,  but  hardly  a  trace  of 
them  remained  when  Caradog  and  party  traversed  the  road. 
At  the  end  of  this  road  they  reached  Tesling  Lake,  over  a 
hundred  miles  long,  and  from  ten  to  twenty  miles  in  width. 
The  road  along  this  lake  was  very  rough  and  some  of  it  difficult 
to  travel,  for  it  was  a  mountainous  country  and  the  lake  down 
in  a  canyon,  which  the  road  skirted.  One  day  the  little  German 
and  his  horse  tumbled  down  the  steep  hillside  into  the  lake. 
It  was  almost  a  miracle  that  Kettzler  was  rescued,  for  his 

339 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


horse  was  drowned.  All  the  old  man  said  after  he  found  him- 
self on  safe  ground  was,  "Veil,  my  hoss  ish  gone.  Too  bad!  I 
guessh  I'll  haf  to  walk  now."  And  he  did  walk  the  most  of 
the  way  for  five  hundred  miles,  but  did  not  seem  to  be  any 
the  worse  for  it. 

It  was  now  July,  and  at  the  farthest  end  of  the  lake  they 
encountered  monstrous  mosquitoes  that  came  pretty  near 
eating  them  up.  They  suffered  more  from  mosquitoes  than 
from  anything  else. 

When  they  came  to  Lewiston,  on  the  Yukon  River,  they 
had  traveled  on  horseback  two  thousand  miles.  Lewiston  had 
once  been  a  booming  town,  when  gold  was  discovered  near  it. 
But  it  had  collapsed,  and  nothing  was  left  but  a  Hudson  Bay 
store,  and  one  other  store,  with  two  or  three  score  of  loafing 
Indians,  such  as  had  been  in  evidence  all  along  the  route.  Here 
our  travelers  abandoned  their  horses  to  continue  by  water  or 
on  foot.  They  took  a  boat  and  went  down  the  Yukon  River 
for  over  two  hundred  miles,  reaching  Fort  Sitka,  where  they 
found  three  companies  of  British  soldiers  and  some  mounted 
police. 

In  another  two  days  they  were  at  Eagle  City,  and  were 
glad  to  be  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes  once  more,  having 
traveled  over  2,500  miles  through  the  dominion  of  Queen 
Victoria.  Fifty  miles  farther  on  they  came  to  Forty-mile 
Creek,  where  they  were  surprised  to  find  a  broad-shouldered, 
sallow-faced  woman  occupying  a  cabin  alone,  and  doing  some 
placer  mining  on  a  small  scale.  She  was  pleasant  and  com- 
municative, and  claimed  to  be  doing  a  profitable  business.  She 
invited  them  to  try  their  luck  at  "panning,"  which  they  did, 
working  half  a  day.  Notwithstanding  that  they  made  about 
thirty  dollars  in  that  time,  they  had  to  quit  because  of  the 
mosquitoes. 

Moving  on,  the  three  men  reached  Tanana  in  two  days, 
where  they  found  an  American  garrison  with  250  colored 
soldiers  and  about  500  more  people  in  the  town.  While  on  the 
whole  their  boat  glided  along  nicely  and  smoothly  on  the 
Yukon,  still  they  went  over  some  awful  rapids,  when  their  hair 
stood  up  straight  on  their  heads.  There  was  one  rapid  where 
four  men  had  lost  their  lives  four  days  before  our  friends 
made  the  passage. 

Leaving  Tanana,  within  fifty  miles  they  came  to  an  Indian 
mission  of  considerable  magnitude,  conducted  by  Jesuits,  and 
in  another  three  days  they  reached  their  destination,  Dawson 
City.  The  little  German,  w7ho  had  attended  to  his  business 
day  by  day,  and  proved  a  first-class  cook,  despite  his  talkative 
tendencies,  was  to  leave  them  here.  He  had  won  the  admira- 
tion, if  not  the  affection,  of  his  companions,  and  when  they 

340 


7 HE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

reached  the  town  he  said,  "Well,  boysh,  ve  are  here  at  lasht, 
tank  the  Lord.    It  was  a  prooty  long  shourney." 

They  found  Dawson  a  lively  town.  It  had  a  population 
of  twenty  thousand  of  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men.  A  large 
number  of  them  were  miners  and  prospectors,  but  there  was 
quite  a  sprinkling  of  promoters,  grafters,  fakers  and  gamblers. 
The  town  was  situated  on  level  land  on  the  banks  of  the  Yukon 
River  and  under  the  shadow  of  a  high  mountain.  It  had  a 
long  street  of  log  buildings,  some  of  smooth  but  more  of  rough 
logs,  shops,  eating  houses,  low  theaters,  gambling  and  dance 
halls,  saloons  and  other  dens  of  vice.  It  had  electric  lights, 
a  Catholic  church  and  two  Protestant  churches,  and  a  reading 
room. 

The  prospectors  were  waiting  for  the  cold  weather,  so 
they  could  go  to  work  without  being  tormented  by  the 
mosquitoes.  All  sorts  of  propositions  were  advertised  in  the 
paper,  in  windows  of  offices,  and  on  boards  on  the  narrow  side- 
walks, and  Caradog  and  Jack  were  frequently  button-holed 
by  men  who  had  wonderful  offers  to  make.  They  had  made 
up  their  minds  to  be  very  conservative  and  cautious,  and  were 
sure  they  could  not  be  taken  in  by  any  faker  or  grafter.  They 
assumed  the  attitude  of  men  who  were  above  the  ordinary 
prospector,  and  intending  to  work  on  a  large  scale.  They 
could  not  help  making  the  impression,  by  their  personality 
and  conversation,  that  they  were  men  of  intelligence  as  well 
as  experience  in  placer  and  quartz  mining.  They  turned  down 
several  propositions  and  offers  to  be  led  to  the  right  place, 
where  fortunes  were  a  certainty. 

In  about  two  weeks,  when  the  men  were  beginning  to 
move  in  certain  directions,  a  man  approached  Caradog  con- 
fidentially. They  had  met  in  the  restaurant  several  times, 
had  been  introduced  to  each  other,  and  Caradog  had  been 
favorably  impressed  by  the  stranger's  appearance  and  man- 
ners. The  latter  took  Caradog  aside  this  day,  and  looking  in 
his  eyes,  said: 

"I  have  been  watching  you  and  your  partner  for  several 
days,  and  I  think  you  are  the  men  I  want  to  deal  with.  I've 
been  looking  for  men  I  thought  I  could  trust.  I  tell  you,  Mr. 
Cadwgan,  there  are  lots  of  crooks  around  here,  and  you'll  have 
to  look  out  for  them.  There  are  some  people  here  that  would 
give  me  thousands  of  dollars  for  what  I'm  going  to  offer  you 
for  a  trifle,  because  I  feel  sure  that  you  are  just  the  man  I 
want.  Now,  will  you  listen  to  it  ?  If  you  don't  want  to,  it's  all 
right.  What  do  you  say?" 

"Yes,  I  guess  I  will,"  answered  Caradog. 

The  man  then  spoke  in  a  lower  tone,  saying,  "You  know, 
I  don't  want  you  to  say  a  word  to  anybody  about  this,  except, 

341 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


of  course,  to  your  friend."  He  continued :  "I  want  you  and  your 
friend  to  meet  me  to-night  at  9  o'clock." 

At  9  o'clock  that  night  the  three  were  together  in  a  9-00^- 
sized  and  fairly  furnished  cabin.  After  they  had  entered  and 
the  usual  salutations  passed,  the  host  barred  the  door  and 
drew  down  the  blinds.  They  sat  facing  one  another  and 
chatted  pleasantly  for  two  or  three  minutes,  when  the  man 
of  the  house  said  suddenly,  "I  guess  we  better  get  down  to 
business."  At  the  same  time  he  got  up  and  took  from  a  chest 
in  a  dark  corner  a  box  about  ten  inches  square.  With  the 
box  on  his  lap  he  sat  before  them,  and  began  to  hand  them 
samples  of  ore,  asking  in  a  triumphant  voice,  "What  do 
you  think  of  that  ?  Isn't  that  fine  ?" 

It  made  their  eyes  sparkle  to  look  at  the  shining  stones. 
As  they  examined  one  after  another  they  exclaimed,  "Fine! 
Great!  Wonderful!  My,  they  are  rich!"  They  were  looking 
in  each  other's  eyes  and  breathing  deeply. 

With  a  broad  smile  on  his  face,  Mr.  Sleekey,  for  that  was 
his  name,  said: 

"Gentlemen,  I  know  where  there  is  plenty  of  that,  and 
it's  the  biggest  proposition  on  the  Klondike  River.  I've  been 
offered  $5,000.00  for  showing  where  I  found  those  specimens, 
but  I'm  afraid  of  these  fellows.  I  don't  want  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  these  speculators  and  promoters.  The  most 
of  them  are  grafters.  What  I  want  are  experienced  miners, 
and  honest  fellows  like  you,  that  will  give  me  a  square  deal. 
There's  no  doubt  about  it,  gentlemen,  we  can  make  a  good 
stake  the  first  season." 

His  talk  was  so  smooth,  and  he  feigned  honesty  and  frank- 
ness so  successfully,  that  he  soon  won  them.  Caradog  said: 

"It  looks  good  to  me.     What  do  you  think,  Jack?" 

The  streaks  of  gold  had  excited  Jack,  and  he  said,  "It's 
rich,  by  G — ,  it's  rich.  Sure,  that's  just  what  we  want.  The 
price  is  the  question." 

Mr.  Sleekey,  in  a  most  friendly  tone,  said:  "Gentlemen, 
I'm  so  sure,  as  I've  said,  that  you  are  the  men  I  want,  and 
that  you  will  do  the  right  thing  by  me,  that  I'm  going  to 
practically  give  this  thing  to  you.  But  if  you  are  willing  to 
give  a  hundred  dollars  apiece,  it's  al?  right,  and  we'll  start  up 
the  Klondike  River  to-morrow  morning.  We'll  be  there  early 
the  third  day,  for  it's  a  fair  trail." 

The  bargain  was  made,  and  early  the  next  morning  they 
were  ready  for  the  journey.  With  a  pack  of  about  40  pounds 
each,  they  started  with  glad  hearts,  Mr.  Sleekey  audibly  con- 
gratulating himself  all  along  the  way  for  being  so  fortunate 
in  finding  the  right  kind  of  men  as  partners  in  his  prospective 
wealth.  When  pitching  their  tent  the  second  night  Sleekey 

342 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


pointed  with  glee  to  the  high  ridge  in  the  distance,  saying, 
"That's  the  place,  gentlemen.  It's  within  a  mile  of  that  point, 
and  we'll  reach  there  early  in  the  forenoon  of  the  morrow, 
and  you'll  be  the  happiest  men  in  the  world." 

They  retired,  and  after  the  hard  traveling  slept  soundly. 
When  they  awoke  early  next  morning  they  looked  around  and 
asked  each  other,  "Where  is  he?"  They  rubbed  their  eyes 
vigorously,  and  called,  "Sleekey,  Sleekey!"  There  was  no 
answer. 


343 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

STRIKING  IT  RICH. 

When  they  had  recovered  their  equilibrium,  Jack  said: 

"Well,  that  was  the  slickest  and  damnedest  trick  I've 
known  yet.  Don't  it  beat  all,  Car.?  Ain't  we  the  biggest 
jackasses  you've  ever  known?  He  is  surely  a  'sleekey'  in  fact 
as  well  as  name." 

"We're  beat,  all  right,"  was  the  laconic  answer. 

After  a  pause,  Caradog  continued,  "Let's  be  thankful, 
Jack,  that  the  lesson  didn't  cost  us  any  more." 

To  say  that  they  were  mad  is  to  put  it  mildly,  although 
they  laughed  many  times  as  they  talked  about  it  in  after- 
years.  There  was  nothing  to  do  now  but  to  return  to  Dawson, 
because  their  supplies  did  not  justify  them  in  making  any 
attempt  at  prospecting.  They  comforted  themselves  on  the 
way  that  they  were  a  little  wiser,  if  poorer. 

After  reaching  Dawson  they  decided  to  take  a  week  or 
so  to  find  out  the  best  direction  to  go  to  try  their  luck. 
Three  days  later  Jack  left  Caradog  in  his  room,  writing  a 
letter,  and  strolled  to  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  where  the 
cabins  were  small  and  primitive.  As  he  walked  along  leisurely, 
he  was  both  surprised  and  pleased  to  see  an  old-time 
friend  sitting  on  the  doorstep  of  a  rude  cabin,  a  black  pipe 
in  his  mouth.  When  Jack  was  within  fifty  feet  of  the  cabin, 
the  old  friend  took  his  pipe  out  of  his  mouth,  looked  intently 
at  him,  and  the  next  moment  jumped  up  and  approached  him. 
They  received  each  other  in  the  warmest  old-fashioned 
manner. 

"By  G— ,  and  is  this  Jerry  McDonald?" 

"Truly,  'tis  th'  hul  that's  left  of  him.  An'  I'd  know  ye, 
auld  Jack  Pritchard,  in  a  craw's  mouth.  An'  where  have  ye 
bin  the  while?" 

They  were  old,  genuine  friends.  They  had  walked  the 
trail  together  with  their  heavy  packs  many  a  day;  they  had 
prospected,  mined  and  bunked  together  for  years;  they  had 
absolute  confidence  in,  and  would  die  for,  each  other.  Having 
been  apart  for  about  five  years  they  Had  lost  trace  of  each 
other.  Their  first  meeting  had  been  nearly  a  score  of  years 
before  at  Murray,  Idaho,  in  the  booming  days  of  that  town, 
following  the  discovery  of  gold  by  "Old  Pritchard,"  Jack's 
father.  Jack  was  a  Welsh-American  and  Jerry  a  simon-pure 
Scotchman,  and  one  of  the  salt  of  the  earth  in  honesty  and 
principle.  Jack  was  the  more  demonstrative  on  this  occasion, 
as  he  generally  was.  He  felt  that  nothing  could  'be  more 
fortunate  than  to  meet  McDonald  at  this  time.  Jerry  was 
the  first  one  to  say: 

344 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

"Ye're  th'  mon,  Jack,  I  want  to  see,  and  we'll  prospict 
thegither  ance  mair." 

Jack  put  his  two  big  hands  on  Jerry's  shoulders,  and 
looked  into  his  intelligent,  weather-beaten  and  shaggy  face, 
with  a  piercing  yet  mild  and  loving  eye,  and  said: 

"The  Lord  Almighty  knows,  Jerry  McDonald,  there's  no 
man  on  God's  earth  that  could  please  me  more  to  meet  than 
to  meet  you."  With  added  vigor  he  continued,  "It's  God's 
truth,  ol'  Mac." 

Jerry's  ample  avoirdupois  shook  all  over  as  he  said,  with 
a  smile,  "An'  ye're  th'  same  wairm-hearted  ol'  pal  as  ye  ever 
was.  Let  us  gae  in  an'  hae  a  sip,  Jack." 

Both  were  fond  of  their  whiskey,  but  not  frequenters  of 
saloons.  Jack  forgot  Caradog  as  he  listened  to  McDonald 
reciting  his  Klondike  experiences.  He  came  to  himself  when 
Jerry  said: 

"An'  we'll  hae  a  bite  thegither  ance  mair." 

Jack  interrupted  him  by  saying,  "No,  no,  Mac.  I've  a 
friend  in  the  city.  I  think  you  will  remember  him;  we  called 
him  Car,  the  Welshman,  when  he  used  to  come  to  see  us  at  the 
'War  Eagle,'  Rossland,  B.  C." 

"Indeed  I  do  remember  him,  Jack." 

"Get  ready,  old  man,"  said  Jack.  "We'll  go  down  and 
have  a  solid  old-fashioned  meal  at  the  restaurant.  We're  not 
broke  yet,  Mac." 

"Na,  na;  ye're  not  that  kind." 

They  found  Caradog  in  his  room  in  a  meditative  mood. 
Writing  to  his  wife  and  family  had  made  him  dreadfully  home- 
sick. In  fact,  he  was  considering  seriously  the  matter  of 
returning  home  as  speedily  as  possible.  Jack  and  Jerry 
arrived  in  the  nick  of  time  and  the  effect  was  most  salutary. 
It  did  not  take  him  long  to  forget  for  the  time  his  troubles, 
and  to  dissipate  the  thoughts  he  had  been  brooding  over. 

Jack  came  into  the  room  where  Caradog  was,  full  of 
smiles,  and  gave  evidence  of  unusual  vivacity  as  he  introduced 
his  old  friend  Jerry  McDonald,  as  follows : 

"Car.,  this  is  my  old  friend,  Scotty  McDonald.  You  have 
heard  me  talking  about  him.  You  remember  him  at  the  'Wai- 
Eagle'  bunk-house,  don't  you?0 

"Sure,"  said  Caradosr,  as  he  extended  his  hand.  "I  am  so 
glad  to  meet  you,  Mac.  Where  did  you  come  from,  may  I  ask  ?" 

Old  McDonald  chuckled  as  he  said.  "An'  I'm  glad  to  meet 
ye.  Where  did  I  kim  from,  did  ye  say  ?  I'm  at  hame,  me  boy. 
I'm  trooly  an  initiated  Alaskan,  to  tell  ye  the  trooth  an'  nathin' 
bit  th'  trooth." 

Then  he  lausrhed.  This  gave  Jack  his  chance  to  speak. 
Putting  his  left  hand  on  Caradog' s  right  shoulder,  with  the 

345 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


forefinger  of  his  right  hand  almost  touching  his  nose,  he  said 
with  tremendous  emphasis: 

"Car.,  Mac  is  a  Godsend  to  us  at  this  time.  He's  just 
the  man  we  need.  I'm  tickled  almost  to  death  to  meet  him. 
I  count  him  and  ye  my  two  best  friends  in  the  world." 

Then  he  turned  around  and  patted  Mac  heavily  on  the 
shoulder,  as  he  continued,  "Like  yourself,  Car.,  this  ol'  Mac  is 
as  pure  as  gold.  As  true,  honest,  generous  and  good-hearted 
a  Scot  as  ye  ever  knew,  if  I  say  it  in  his  presence.  He  knows 
just  where  to  go,  Car.,  and  we  have  formed  a  company  already, 
the  'M.  P.  C.  Co.,  of  Bonanza  and  Golden  Creek.'  Doesn't  that 
sound  good,  Car.?" 

They  had  a  good  laugh  over  Jack's  enthusiastic  speech 
and  eulogy  of  Jerry  McDonald.  They  had  the  finest  time  to- 
gether during  the  afternoon  at  the  restaurant  and  club  room, 
and  especially  in  the  evening  at  McDonald's  cabin. 

When  they  told  Mac  the  story  of  "Sleekey"  and  his 
samples  of  gold,  Mac  literally  roared  at  the  expense  of  Cara- 
dog  and  Jack,  and  comforted  them  with  the  information  that 
he  knew  of  at  least  half  a  dozen  who  had  been  victimized  in 
the  same  manner.  After  he  had  laughed  to  his  heart's  content 
he  said: 

"Ye'll  hae  to  excuse  me,  lads,  for  me  roodness  in  lawfin' 
at  ye're  misfortin.  To  till  ye  the'  salid  trooth,  ye're  aboot  th/ 
last  min  for  me  to  think  of  being  so  impased  upon.  But,  to  till 
th'  trooth,  sam  of  these  fellers  can  decave  the  divil  himself."' 

When  they  came  to  business  it  did  not  take  them  long 
to  enter  into  partnership,  and  make  plans  for  the  future.  It 
made  Caradog  and  Jack  feel  good  to  hear  Mac  saying,  "Lads, 
I  worked  a  little  aver  twa  weeks  on  Bonanza  Creek,  an'  clared 
over  a  thousand  dollars.  Th'  gauld  is  there,  an'  we're  th'  lads 
to  git  it." 

They  were  on  the  trail  in  less  than  a  week,  each  with  a 
pack  of  about  70  pounds.  They  had  to  take  it  rather  easy  the 
first  day.  Prospecting,  though  an  infatuating  life,  is  not  one  of 
luxurious  ease,  but  one  at  its  best  full  of  hardships.  Not  more 
than  one  in  a  hundred  makes  it  profitable,  though  many  con- 
sume themselves  in  it.  Prospecting  was  not  new  to  this  hardy 
trio,  and  it  was  a  great  advantage  that  they  had  one  who  had 
walked  the  trail  before.  They  had  to  travel  through  a  wild 
country  and  scale  the  summit  of  two  high  mountains. 

After  ten  hours  of  "mushing"  (walking)  they  threw  their 
burdens  from  their  shoulders  to  rest  for  the  night.  They  were 
hungry  and  tired  as  they  spread  their  blankets  in  a  sheltered 
snot,  and  two  went  to  work  with  their  small  axes  to  cut  brush 
for  shelter  and  logs  for  fire,  while  the  other  hunted  water 
to  cook.  After  enjoying  the  rest  of  the  weary  they  resumed 

346 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

their  journey  the  next  morning,  reaching  their  destination  on 
the  afternoon  of  the  third  day. 

As  they  threw  their  packs  on  the  ground,  Mac  said,  "Here 
we  are,  boys.  This  is  Bonanza  Creek,  and  the  ain  flawing  into 
it  is  Golden  Creek." 

"By  G — ,  it  looks  good  to  me,"  shouted  Jack  Pritchard. 
"What  do  ye  think,  Car.?" 

"I  certainly  hope  they  will  prove  true  to  their  names," 
was  the  answer. 

Here  Mac's  early  training  asserted  itself  when  he  said, 
"Lads,  ye  remember  what  the  Scriptur  says:  'Accordin'  to  yer 
faith  shall  it  be  until  ye.' ' 

Mac  took  them  to  a  place  where  there  seemed  to  be  a 
pile  of  spruce  branches  and  said  with  a  grin,  "This  is  me 
palace,  lads." 

It  was  a  very  temporary  affair,  but  it  had  been  Mac's  cabin 
for  a  little  over  two  weeks.  He  had  also  a  windlass  and  some 
tools  hidden.  It  all  helped,  for  it  only  took  them  a  day  to 
enlarge  the  shack  and  make  it  habitable  for  the  three,  Mac's 
door  and  greased  window  sufficing  for  the  enlarged  habitation. 

They  were  soon  at  work  digging  their  holes  below  Golden 
Creek,  two  at  a  time.  It  was  all  frozen,  but  the  ground  was 
not  very  hard  while  going  through  the  upper  soil.  When  they 
reached  the  gravel  it  was  as  hard  as  rock.  Then  they  had  to 
pile  wood  in  one  hole  at  a  time  and  burn  it.  After  the  burning 
they  could  dig  about  a  foot. 

When  they  came  to  the  rock  the  golden  dust  glittered, 
and  Jack  shouted,  "This  is  really  a  bonanza." 

Caradog  responded  with  glee,  "And  a  golden  stream,  too." 

"An'  didn't  I  tell  ye  ?"    said  Mac. 

"I  never  knew  ye  to  tell  a  lie,  ol'  Mac,"  said  Jack,  "an'  I 
don't  think  ye  know  how." 

Caradog  joined  in  by  saying,  "Mac,  you  are  the  best 
prophet  I  ever  knew." 

"I  thank  ye  for  yer  complaments,  pards,"  said  Mac. 

Every  hole  proved  rich,  for  it  was  one  of  the  richest 
strikes  ever  made  in  Alaska.  In  a  month  their  bag  of  gold 
was  getting  heavy,  the  pure  gold  nuggets  were  numerous,  and 
the  three  men  were  really  excited.  Caradog  was  enjoying  it 
as  much  as  the  others,  although  he  had  his  family  on  his  mind 
daily  and  dreamed  of  them  at  night. 

It  was  little  attention  they  paid  to  the  calendar,  for  they 
enjoyed  their  work  too  much.  There  is  wonderful  stimulus 
in  the  glittering  gold.  When  the  first  day  of  December  came, 
Caradog  happened  to  look  at  a  small  calendar  he  had  in  his 
vest  pocket.  It  made  him  think  and  wonder  what  he  ought  to 

347 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


do.  After  going  out  to  the  hole  with  pick  in  hand,  he  threw 
it  down  suddenly,  saying: 

"Boys,  I'm  going  to  quit  right  here  and  now.  We've  made 
a  snug  sum.  I'm  going  to  be  with  my  family,  God  willing,  on 
Christmas." 

He  looked  so  earnest,  that  his  companions  believed  him  and 
made  no  protest.  They  staked  out  two  claims  in  a  hurry,  and 
the  three  started  together  for  Dawson  with  three  bags  of 
gold  dust.  After  attending  to  necessary  business  at  Dawson, 
Caradog  went  in  a  dog-sled  to  St.  Michaels,  with  the  gold  bags. 
There  he  took  a  fast  steamer  for  Seattle.  At  Victoria,  B.  C., 
he  sent  a  telegram  to  his  agent  at  Seattle  to  meet  him  and  be 
ready  to  attend  to  important  business.  Also,  to  have  a  ticket 
to  New  York  ready  for  him. 

After  reaching  Seattle  he  found  that  he  had  a  hundred 
thousand  dollars'  worth  of  gold,  which  was  placed  in  safe  keep- 
ing. He  was  able  to  leave  on  the  evening  of  the  day  he  arrived. 


348 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
HOME  AGAIN. 

Mrs.  Cadwgan  and  her  two  boys,  and  Mrs.  Owens,  her 
sister-in-law,  were  at  the  table  eating  their  Christmas  dinner. 
When  the  front  gate  rattled,  two  of  them  got  up  from  the 
table  and  looked  out  through  the  glass  door  leading  to  the 
veranda.  In  another  moment  they  heard  a  shout: 

"Merry  Christmas!" 

"Father!"  shouted  the  boys  together.  In  a  moment  there 
was  an  excited  and  joyous  time,  crying,  laughing  and  shouting. 
It  did  not  cease  until  Mrs.  Cadwgan  dropped  heavily  on  a 
rocking  chair,  panting.  They  had  to  fan  her  and  apply  cold 
water  to  her  forehead  to  prevent  her  from  fainting.  When  a 
degree  of  order  and  equilibrium  had  been  restored,  and 
Myfanwy  had  begun  to  smile  again,  Mrs.  Owens  said: 

"I  must  warm  the  potatoes  and  meat,  and  we'll  finish  our 
dinner.  Caradog,  you  must  be  hungry." 

They  were  soon  around  the  table.  Caradog  looked  with 
affection  and  admiration  at  his  wife,  and  said,  as  he  noticed 
a  little  cough: 

"You  have  a  bad  cold,  dear,  haven't  you?" 

"It's  better,"  was  the  answer. 

All  too  soon  the  neighbors  began  to  come  in  to  bid  Cara- 
dog welcome.  It  was  late  in  the  evening  before  the  family 
had  much  of  a  chance  to  ask  questions,  though  the  boys  had 
attempted  a  hundred  times  without  success.  One  important 
question  was,  "How  far  were  you  this  time,  father?"  After 
the  neighbors  had  left,  the  father  said: 

"Boys,  I've  traveled  nearly  twenty  thousand  miles  since 
I  left." 

"What!"  said  Owen,  "twenty  thousand  miles!" 

"Yes,  about  ten  thousand  each  way.  About  three  thou- 
sand on  the  ocean,  four  thousand  on  railroads,  two  thousand 
overland,  horseback  and  walking,  and  a  thousand  on  rivers  in 
boats." 

"Oh,  my!"  exclaimed  the  boys,  looking  at  each  other  in 
surprise,  "isn't  that  far!" 

To  prevent  being  monopolized  by  them,  Caradog  said, 
"Boys,  let  me  talk  to  your  mother  and  aunt  to-night,  and  to- 
morrow I  will  tell  you  all  about  my  journey.  I  shall  feel  more 
like  doing  it  then  than  I  do  now." 

This  satisfied  them  in  a  measure,  and  the  next  day  he 
kept  them  entranced  for  two  hours,  telling  of  the  interesting 
things  he  had  seen;  lakes,  rivers,  high  mountains,  wild  animals 
and  Indians,  and  many  funny  people. 

Caradog  kept  closely  at  home  resting  for  some  weeks, 
except  when  he  attended  church  services,  for  he  was  very 

349 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


weary  after  his  long  journey.  He  was  truly  happy  to  be  there, 
but  there  was  one  thing1  that  troubled  him  very  much.  That 
was  his  wife's  cough.  It  really  alarmed  him,  for  it  reminded 
him  of  the  fact  that  her  mother  had  died  of  pulmonary 
troubles,  and  that  one  of  her  aunts  had  died  in  early  woman- 
hood of  what  was  supposed  to  be  consumption.  Myfanwy  did 
not  seem  to  take  it  seriously,  always  saying  that  she  was 
better,  which  was  not  a  good  sign. 

Caradog  called  a  physician  to  see  her,  who,  after  a  super- 
ficial examination,  pronounced  it  a  severe  cold,  resulting  in  a 
bronchial  affection.  This  did  not  satisfy  him,  and  when  spring 
came  he  took  her  to  a  specialist  at  Newport.  After  a  careful 
examination,  this  physician  was  full  of  queries  relative  to  her 
antecedents.  After  moving  around  the  office  as  if  in  deep 
thought,  he  sat  down  and  looked  at  Mrs.  Cadwgan  and  then  at 
Caradog,  addressing  the  latter: 

"There  is  something  in  your  appearance  and  speech  that 
makes  me  think  you  have  been  in  the  United  States." 

"You  are  a  pretty  good  guesser,"  said  Caradog.  "I've 
spent  the  bigger  portion  of  my  life  there." 

"I  thought  I  was  right,"  said  the  physician,  with  a  laugh. 
"I  tell  you,  the  American  spirit  makes  its  impress  on  a  man. 
Where  have  you  been  in  the  United  States?" 

"Pretty  much  all  over,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific, 
and  way  up  in  Alaska." 

"Well,  you  have  seen  more  of  it  than  I  did,  although  I 
traveled  there  about  a  year.  It's  a  vast  country,  and  a  great 
one,  and  the  people  as  a  whole  are  all  right,  too.  I  suppose 
you  think  it  is  the  greatest  country  in  the  world?" 

"Sure,"  was  Caradog's  answer,  with  vim. 

"You  have  been  in  California?  No?  You  have  heard 
lots  about  it,  though?" 

"You  bet!" 

"Yes,  'you  bet'  is  American,  all  right.  I  think  Southern 
California  is  the  finest  country  under  the  heavens." 

Then  the  physician  moved  his  chair  toward  Mrs.  Cadwgan, 
so  that  he  could  touch  her  shoulder  with  his  two  forefingers, 
and  looking  into  her  eyes  pleasantly  and  earnestly,  he  said : 

"Mrs.  Cadwgan,  I  don't  want  to  frighten  you,  for  you  are 
not  in  a  very  dangerous  condition  now,  and  I  can  help  you. 
But  my  advice  to  you  is  to  have  your  husband  take  you  to 
that  grandest  country  in  the  world,  Southern  California,  as 
soon  as  possible.  It  will  do  you  more  good  than  all  the  medi- 
cine I  or  anyone  else  can  give  you.  I  have  been  there,  and 
know  what  it  has  done  for  many  people." 

It  brought  a  warm  flush  into  Myfanwy's  face.    Observing 

350 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


that  she  gave  evidence  of  embarrassment,  the  doctor  turned 
to  Caradog  and  asked: 

"How  long  is  it  since  you  left  the  United  States  ?" 

"Only  a  couple  of  months." 

"I  suppose  you  are  going  back?" 

"That's  a  hard  question,  doctor,"  was  the  answer. 

As  they  parted  the  doctor  said  again,  "My  good  woman, 
do  not  fail  to  follow  my  advice.  I  am  sure  that  your  husband 
will  be  glad  to  take  you  to  the  land  of  perennial  sunshine." 

After  leaving  the  physician,  Caradog  and  his  wife  walked 
down  the  stairway  into  the  street,  and  for  about  a  block 
without  saying  a  word.  Caradog  was  of  course  considerably 
worried  by  what  the  doctor  said,  but  at  the  same  time  was 
pleased  at  the  prospect  of  returning  to  America.  He  did  not 
know  what  to  say.  At  last  he  ventured: 

"Dr.  Jones  is  an  interesting  man,  isn't  lie?" 

She  answered  in  a  monosyllable,  "Yes." 

Caradog  concluded  that  the  subject  would  better  be  dis- 
missed for  the  time  being.  And  realizing  that  Myfanwy  had 
been  disturbed,  he  took  her  to  the  home  of  an  old  acquaintance 
to  rest  during  the  afternoon.  This  gave  him  an  opportunity 
to  have  a  further  interview  with  Dr.  Jones.  They  had  a  long 
talk  on  their  travels  and  experiences  in  America.  The  doctor 
grew  enthusiastic  when  he  spoke  of  Southern  California. 
Relative  to  Mrs.  Cadwgan's  health  he  said: 

"I  should  be  anxious  about  her  if  I  thought  she  was 
going  to  stay  in  this  country.  But  if  she  goes  to  California 
she  will  be  a  well  woman  in  a  short  time." 

"It  will  not  be  my  fault  if  she  does  not  go,"  said  Caradog. 

He  was  profoundly  impressed  that  it  was  his  duty  to  do 
his  very  best  to  convince  Myfanwy  of  the  wisdom  of  following 
the  doctor's  advice.  Before  they  reached  home  Caradog  asked 
his  wife: 

"What  do  you  think  of  what  the  doctor  said  about  going 
to  Southern  California?" 

She  answered  shortly,  "I  haven't  thought  much  about  it." 

He  was  only  feeling  his  way,  and  was  impressed  that  the 
time  had  not  come  to  talk  at  length  on  the  subject. 

Providence  seemed  to  co-operate  with  him,  however. 
While  talking  with  Myfanwy  on  the  train,  his  attention  was 
several  times  attracted  to  a  well-dressed  man  seated  in  the 
farthest  corner  of  the  seat  opposite  him.  When  Caradog,  look- 
ing through  the  window,  on  the  fields  and  river,  said,  "This 
looks  like  Echo  Valley  in  the  State  of  Washington,"  the 
stranger  acted  as  if  startled,  and  the  magazine  he  had  been 
reading  dropped  to  his  knees  as  he  said: 

351 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


"Pardon  me,  sir,  did  you  say  the  State  of  Washington? 
I  have  been  there,  too." 

This  led  to  an  introduction,  and  they  had  an  interesting 
time  together,  for  they  had  been  working  in  some  of  the  same 
mining  camps,  and  had  walked  the  same  trails.  In  a  short 
time  the  three  appeared  as  familiar  as  old-time  friends.  The 
stranger  said: 

"I  spent  about  fifteen  years  on  the  Pacific  coast  and  in 
the  Northwest — Montana,  Idaho,  Oregon,  California,  Wash- 
ington and  British  Columbia,  working  in  the  mines  and  doing 
some  prospecting.  A  year  ago  last  winter  I  had  typhoid  fever 
and  later  pneumonia,  and  came  very  near  dying.  It  left  me 
in  a  bad  condition,  and  the  physician  told  me  that  I  was 
threatened  with  tuberculosis.  I  went  down  to  Southern  Cali- 
fornia to  spend  last  winter,  and  got  perfectly  well." 

Here  Caradog  interrupted  him  by  saying,  "That  climate 
helped  you,  then?" 

"Helped  me?  I  should  say  it  did.  It  made  a  new  man 
of  me.  I  was  greatly  reduced  and  had  an  awful  cough,  but 
now  I  am  just  as  well  as  I  ever  was.  I  tell  you  it's  just  the 
country  for  people  threatened  with  consumption,  or  who  have 
weak  lungs  or  any  bronchial  troubles.  And  it's  a  fine  country 
for  anybody  to  live  in." 

This  all  suited  Caradog,  and  he  did  not  think  it  necessary 
to  pursue  the  subject  any  further,  but  turned  the  conversa- 
tion to  other  things.  Before  they  parted  arrangements  were 
made  to  meet  again  in  the  near  future. 

Caradog  felt  more  sure  than  ever  that  it  was  his  duty 
to  use  every  legitimate  means  to  get  his  wife  to  Southern 
California  before  the  winter.  Consequently  he  became  a  little 
more  aggressive.  As  they  sat  together  in  the  parlor  one  after- 
noon, he  said: 

"Myfanwy,  my  dear,  we  must  have  a  frank  and  plain  talk 
over  this  matter  of  going  to  California.  That  cold  has  got  such 
a  grip  on  you  that  it  troubles  me.  It's  too  wet  and  damp  here 
for  you.  What  do  you  think  of  going  there  for  a  season?" 

The  fact  was,  Caradog  was  anxious  to  go  so  that  he  could 
have  Myfanwy  settled  before  the  winter,  when  he  could  go  to 
Alaska  for  the  winter,  where  his  company  expected  to  work 
on  a  large  scale.  He  continued : 

"Now,  Myfanwy,  my  girl,  I  want  you  to  think  over  this 
matter  without  delay.  I  am  sure  you  will  never  regret  it." 

She  smiled  pleasantly  as  she  said,  "I  am  not  going  to  die 
right  away,  Caradog.  This  will  pass  away." 

"That  isn't  it,  Myfanwy.  I  want  you  to  be  well  and  to 
enjoy  life.  It  is  my  opinion  that  if  you  will  think  seriously 
over  this  matter,  and  pray  over  it,  considering  carefully  what 

352 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

the  doctor  said,  as  well  as  Mr.  Bevan,  who  has  been  in  Cali- 
fornia and  been  benefited  so  much  by  the  climate,  you  will 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  the  right  thing  for  you  to  do, 
and  all  of  us  will  go  as  soon  as  we  can." 

She  didn't  say  much,  and  he  felt  that  a  favorable  im- 
pression was  made  upon  her.  In  order  to  please  her,  he  said: 

"Let  us  go  to  the  seashore  to-morrow." 

They  went  to  Swansea  to  spend  a  week,  but  no  improve- 
ment was  observable.  After  returning  home  Caradog  decided 
to  exercise  some  strategy  to  see  what  effect  it  would  have  on 
his  wife.  He  knew  that  Myfanwy  thought  everything  of  his 
sister,  Mrs.  Owens,  and  dreaded  parting  from  her.  One  day 
as  Caradog  and  his  sister  walked  out  to  the  farthest  part  of 
the  garden,  among  the  shrubbery,  he  asked  her  suddenly : 

"Mary,  wouldn't  you  be  willing  to  go  with  us  to  America  ?" 

It  startled  her  for  the  moment,  and  she  said,  "Caradog, 
I'd  think  it  very  hard  to  leave." 

"I  know  it,"  he  said,  "but  you  could  come  back  again ;  and 
you  know  that  we  have  to  do  some  things  we  don't  want  to.'' 

"Yes,"  was  the  answer,  "I  know  we  do.  I  want  to  do  my 
duty.  What  do  you  really  mean,  Caradog?" 

"I  mean  that  all  of  us  go  to  America,  and  that  you  tell 
Myfanwy  that  you  are  willing  to  go.  Will  you?" 

It  compelled  Mrs.  Owen  to  draw  a  long  breath,  and  while 
she  paused  Caradog  continued: 

"Mary,  I  will  have  to  go  back  to  America  sooner  or  later 
to  attend  to  my  interests  there.  My  partners  in  Alaska  are 
wild  to  have  me  come  back.  They  are  doing  splendidly  and  I 
have  full  confidence  in  them,  but  of  course  it  would  be  to  my 
advantage  to  be  there  to  help  in  the  management.  Mary,  I 
wish  you  would  help  me  persuade  Myfanwy  that  she  ought 
to  follow  the  advice  of  Dr.  Jones.  Can't  you  do  it?" 

"I  don't  know  that  I  could  do  any  good." 

"Yes,  you  could;  I  know  you  could.  You  know  she  is  not 
getting  any  better." 

"I'm  afraid  she  isn't,  Caradog/' 

"Has  she  told  you  what  Dr.  Jones  told  her?" 

"No." 

"He  told  her  plainly  that  the  only  wise  thing  for  her  to 
do  was  to  go  to  Southern  California.  And  he  told  me  con- 
fidentially that  her  trouble  would  surely  develop  into  con- 
sumption it  she  stayed  here.  Her  only  chance  to  live  for  many 
years,  he  says,  is  to  go,  and  that  before  the  winter." 

"He  went  as  far  as  that?"  asked  Mrs.  Owens  in  astonish- 
ment. 

353 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


"Yes,"  was  Caradog's  answer,  "and  he  meant  it.  You 
can  understand,  Mary,  that  I  have  reason  to  be  anxious  about 
her,  and  that  it  is  my  duty  to  do  my  best  to  get  her  away  be- 
fore winter.  Don't  you  think  she  ought  to  yield?" 

"It  looks  like  it." 

The  next  day  Myfanwy  and  her  sister-in-law  were  to- 
gether in  the  sitting-room  sewing.  After  Myfanwy  had 
coughed  slightly  Mrs.  Owens  said: 

"That  cough  of  yours  isn't  mending  very  fast,  is  it?" 

"I  think  it's  a  little  better,"  was  the  calm  reply. 

Mrs.  Owens  continued:  "Myfanwy,  you  never  told  me 
what  the  doctor  at  Newport  said  about  you." 

Myfanwy  smiled  as  she  said,  "Oh,  he  didn't  say  much. 
He  tried  to  make  me  believe  that  I  ought  to  go  to  California. 
Did  Caradog  tell  you  ?" 

Mrs.  Owens  tried  to  be  cautious  as  she  said,  "He  did  tell 
me  something  about  Southern  California,  and  that  you  would 
soon  get  over  your  cough  there." 

"Did  the  doctor  tell  you  that  you  ought  to  go,  Myfanwy  ?" 
asked  Mrs.  Owens  earnestly. 

"Yes,  he  did,"  answered  Myfanwy  seriously. 

"Why  not  go  then?"  asked  Mrs.  Owens,  "if  the  doctor 
thinks  it  would  do  you  good?" 

Mrs.  Cadwgan  was  surprised  to  have  her  sister-in-law 
talk  like  that,  and  she  expressed  it  as  follows: 

"Mary,  I'm  surprised  to  hear  you  talk  that  way.  Would 
you  be  willing  to  go  ?  I  don't  think  you  would,  but  I  believe  I 
would  be  willing  to  go,  for  a  while  at  least,  if  I  knew  you  would 
go  with  us." 

The  answer  was  spontaneous:  "Myfanwy,  if  I  knew  it 
would  do  you  good,  and  Caradog  thought  it  best  for  me  to  go, 
I  would  be  perfectly  willing  to  do  it." 

Myfanwy  appeared  and  talked  as  if  a  great  burden  had 
been  taken  away,  and  throwing  her  sewing  aside  she  said: 

"Mary,  if  you  will  come  with  us,  I  will  tell  Caradog  to 
get  ready  as  soon  as  he  can.  We  will  stay  for  the  winter,  and 
return  in  the  spring  if  we  don't  like  it." 

"All  right,"  said  Mrs.  Owens,  "just  as  you  say." 

When  Caradog  came  into  the  house,  Myfanwy  said  with 
a  slight  twinkle  in  her  eye,  "Caradog,  Mary  is  willing  to  come 
with  us  to  America." 

He  saw  at  once  that  he  had  succeeded,  and  asked  with  some 
degree  of  excitement,  "Is  it  all  settled?" 

354 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


"Yes,"  she  said.  "If  Mary  will  come  we  will  go  for  a  year 
or  so,  and  come  back  if  we  don't  like  it." 

He  went  to  her,  and  as  he  kissed  her,  said,  "You  are  the 
best  little  wife  in  the  country."  And  then  he  kissed  his  sister, 
saying,  "I'm  glad  we  don't  have  to  part."  He  then  turned 
around,  took  his  handkerchief  from  his  pocket,  and  blew 
his  nose  vigorously.  When  he  was  through,  he  said: 

"We  will  try  to  get  ready  by  the  first  of  September,  and 
we'll  be  in  Los  Angeles  or  San  Diego  in  good  time." 

When  the  boys  came  home  from  school  they  kicked  up 
their  heels  tremendously  at  the  prospect  of  going  to  America. 
The  neighbors  and  the  people  of  Dregartown  were  surprised 
when  they  heard  that  Caradog  Cadwgan  and  family,  and  Mrs. 
Owens,  were  going  to  start  for  the  United  States  in  a  week 
or  two. 

Caradog  became  busy  in  his  preparations.  It  was  his 
purpose  to  leave  as  quietly  as  he  could.  But  to  escape  the 
"Cyfarfod  ymadawol"  (farewell  meeting)  at  Zion  Independent 
Chapel  was  impossible.  The  members  of  the  chapel  had 
appreciated  Caradog's  services  and  financial  support.  The 
church  was  crowded  from  gallery  to  pulpit  the  night  of  the 
meeting,  the  minister  acting  as  chairman.  There  was  splendid 
singing.  Gwentwyson  sang  a  specially  composed  song  to  the 
tune  of  "Just  Before  the  Battle,  Mother."  Congratulatory 
poems  were  recited.  The  englynion  by  Dewi  Glan  Elyrch 
were  especially  meritorious,  closing  with  the  couplet: 

"Yn  gof  o'r  hen  gyfrinach 
Uthr  o  bell  gyr  lythyr  bach." 

Half  a  dozen  addresses  were  delivered,  sounding  Cara- 
dog's praises  to  the  skies. 

The  climax  came  when  Caradog  responded  to  the  ad- 
dresses of  the  evening.  He  acknowledged  in  fitting  phrase 
what  he  called  the  altogether  too  flattering  things  that  had 
been  said  about  him.  He  expressed  feelingly  his  love  for  his 
native  town  and  its  people,  especially  the  church.  He  took 
out  of  his  pocket  two  pieces  of  paper  and  said: 

"Brethren  and  friends  J  I  want  to  give  evidence  of  my 
affection  and  good-will  in  a  manner  more  substantial  than 
words." 

Holding  one  paper  between  his  two  forefingers,  he  con- 
tinued, "This  is  a  bank  note  for  five  hundred  pounds,  to  pay 
the  mortgage  on  which  this  church  has  been  paying  interest 
for  half  a  century."  Great  cheering. 

Holding  the  other  bank  note  in  the  left  hand,  he  said, 

355 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


"This  is  another  five  hundred  pounds,  the  income  of  which 
is  to  go  to  help  in  paying  the  salary  of  the  pastor,  but  I  want 
one-fourth  to  go  for  the  benefit  of  my  old  teacher,  Joshua 
Jenkins,  as  long  as  he  lives." 

This  was  followed  by  uproarious  cheering. 

They  closed  by  singing  the  hymn,  "Dan  dy  fendith  with 
ymadael,"  repeating  over  and  over  again  the  last  two  line?, 

"Melus  meddwl,  melus  meddwl, 
Na  fydd  raid  ymadael  mwy." 

At  the  close  of  the  service  a  thousand  people  shook  hands 
with  Caradog  and  his  family,  and  Mrs.  Owens,  and  bade  them 
God's  blessing. 


356 


7 HE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

FRUITION  ENJOYED. 

The  crowd  at  the  station  at  the  departure  of  the  Cadwgan 
family  and  Mrs.  Owens  was  larger  than  it  was  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century  before,  when  Caradog  first  left  his  native 
land.  The  last  sound  they  heard  as  the  train  moved  away 
was.  "God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again." 

The  voyage  across  the  Atlantic  was  very  different  from 
Caradog's  first  one,  for  this  was  delightful  in  every  resj/;ct. 
They  had  one  of  the  best  staterooms  on  one  of  the  latest, 
fastest  and  best  steamships.  The  weather  proved  especially 
favorable,  without  storm,  disaster  or  mishap  to  interfere  with 
their  pleasure. 

Caradog  gave  himself  up  to  a  great  extent  to  his  boys 
during  the  journey.  The  father  and  sons  would  daily  spend 
hours  together  in  some  pleasant  nook  of  the  ship.  One  of  the 
boys  would  ask.  "Now,  father,  Mail  you  tell  us  something  of 
your  journeys?"  One  day  the  father  described  the  little 
German  cook  on  the  way  to  Alaska;  how  he  and  his  horse 
rolled  down  the  hillside  to  the  lake,  the  horse  drowning  and 
the  cook  escaping  without  injury.  Another  day  he  told  them 
how  his  party  made  a  raft. 

Owen  asked,  "What  is  a  raft,  father?" 

"Well,  a  raft  is  a  kind  of  extemporaneous  boat." 

"Extemporaneous  boat!  What  do  you  mean  by  that 
father?  Just  describe  it." 

"It's  tying  poles  together,  and  some  boards  if  you  can 
find  them,  so  that  it  will  float  on  the  river." 

"How  does  it  go?" 

"It  goes  all  right  with  the  stream,  but  it's  hard  pulling 
when  you  work  against  the  current." 

"How  many  of  you  were  on  it?" 

"Three  of  us,  and  each  one  had  a  pole  to  guide  the  raft." 

"Was  the  river  swift?" 

"Yes,  very  swift  in  some  places.  We  went  over  some 
rapids,  too.  One  of  them  was  considered  very  dangerous, 
and  many  people  have  been  drowned  in  going  over  it." 

"Did  you  have  any  trouble?" 

"Oh,  yes,  we  lost  control  of  the  raft  once  when  going  very 
fast,  and  it  went  against  a  rock  and  got  auart,  and  we  had  a 
good  ducking.  We  were  glad  to  get  out  alive." 

Another  dav  Goronwy  said,  "Tell  us  something  about  the 
the  Indians,  father." 

"Some  people  say  there  is  no  good  Indian  but  a  dead  one," 
answered  the  father,  "but  I  don't  believe  it.  I  saw  some 

357 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


pretty  good  ones  alive.  If  you  get  their  confidence  they  will 
do  anything  for  you.  I  heard  of  two  Indians  that  traveled  at 
night  for  a  week  to  protect  a  missionary." 

"Aren't  they  very  savage?"  one  of  the  boys  asked. 

"No,"  was  the  answer,  "no  more  savage  than  many  white 
people." 

"Tell  us  of  the  most  interesting  Indians  you  ever  saw." 

After  thinking  a  little  the  father  said,  "I  think  the  most 
interesting  Indians  I  came  in  contact  with  were  the  Alaska 
Indians.  They  are  called  Esquimaux.  They  have  some  villages, 
where  they  have  totem  poles.  Some  of  these  poles  are  ten 
feet  high  or  less,  and  some  twenty,  thirty  and  more,  according 
to  the  importance  of  the  family  they  represent.  On  these 
poles  are  carved  the  faces  of  different  animals  through  the 
intermarriage  of  which  the  tribes  are  supposed  to  have 
descended.  These  Indians  worship  their  ancestors  and  have 
great  reverence  for  the  totem  pole." 

Another  day  the  boys  asked  about  the  animals  their 
father  had  seen.  And  the  father  described  to  them  his  ex- 
perience, with  two  others,  hunting  a  moose;  how  the  moose, 
after  he  had  been  wounded,  made  them  travel  for  a  day 
through  the  snow.  They  followed  the  bloody  track  for  ten 
miles  before  they  finally  succeeded  in  catching  up  with  and 
killing  the  animal. 

Owen  asked,  "Are  there  any  small  wild  animals?" 
"Oh,  yes,  many  of  them.  Wolves  and  coyotes  are  about 
the  size  of  a  shepherd  dog.  The  most  interesting  animal  of 
this  sort  is  the  black  fox,  about  the  size  of  a  fox  terrier.  One 
day  in  the  Klondike  a  friend  and  I  saw  two  black  foxes  not 
far  away,  and  we  were  foolish  enough  to  follow  them  for  two 
days,  and  lost  our  trail  by  doing  it." 

"What  made  you  try  so  hard  to  get  them,  father?" 

"Oh,  because  their  hide  is  worth  a  thousand  dollars." 

The  boys  opened  their  mouths  as  they  exclaimed,  "Is 
that  so!" 

All  of  them  enjoyed  the  voyage  immensely,  and  none 
more  than  the  boys.  They  spent  two  days  at  New  York  City 
to  see  places  of  interest,  and  made  a  flying  visit  among  old 
acquaintances  in  northeastern  Pennsylvania.  One  Sunday  was 
spent  worshiping  in  one  of  the  Welsh  churches  at  Scranton, 
Pa.  After  the  morning  service  Myfanwy  said  to  her  husband, 
"That  seemed  like  being  in  Wales." 

When  traveling  through  the  Wyoming  Valley  Caradog 
asked  her,  "What  do  you  think  of  this  valley?" 

She  answered  rather  roguishly,  "It's  almost  equal  to 
Echo  Valley." 

They  spent  a  day  at  Pittsburgh,  and  a  few  days  at  Denver 

358 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 

among  relatives,  and  the  sunny  days  wrought  a  miracle  on 
Myfanwy's  health.  She  coughed  no  more  and  her  cheeks  be- 
gan  to  assume  their  old-time  rosiness.  And  better  than  all, 
by  the  time  they  reached  San  Francisco  she  seemed  to  be  en- 
thusiastic over  America.  The  breeze  of  the  Pacific  Ocean 
invigorated  her  whole  being,  and  she  was  delighted  with  the 
country  and  towns  around  San  Francisco  Bay.  While  at 
beautiful  San  Jose  she  said: 

"Caradog,  this  would  be  a  nice  place  to  live  in." 

Caradog  couldn't  he'p  chuckling  all  over  as  he  said,  "I 
think  it  is,  but  we  may  see  something  better." 

They  went  on  a  hurried  trip  to  Portland,  Oregon,  the 
"City  of  Roses,"  and  from  there  to  the  Puget  Sound  cities. 
Such  a  life  made  Myfanwy  delightfully  humorous,  with  a 
streak  of  characteristic  female  sarcasm.  Riding  in  a  Pullman 
car  through  the  beautiful  Willamette  Valley  in  Oregon,  she 
looked  at  her  husband  pleasantly,  and  said: 

"This  is  almost  like  our  wagon  ride  from  Spokane  to 
'Glynant.' ' 

He  laughed  heartily,  notwithstanding  the  little  sting 
hidden  in  the  words. 

It  was  far  into  December  before  they  returned  to  Cali- 
fornia, where  they  found  it  still  summer,  and  all  the  country 
translucent  with  sunshine.  As  they  went  through  Riverside, 
San  Bernardino  and  Los  Angeles,  with  their  orange  groves  and 
vineyards,  to  San  Diego,  Myfanwy  could  hardly  believe  her 
eyes.  It  seemed  like  a  dreamland  to  her.  One  day  Caradog 
watched  her  with  delight  as  she  looked  around  in  wonder, 
and  he  asked,  "What  do  you  think  of  this,  dear?" 

She  answered  enthusiastically,  "This  is  a  wonderland  of 
sunshine,  beauty  and  plenty."  And  Caradog  added,  "And  of 
interest  and  inspiration." 

"Where  would  you  like  to  settle,  Myfanwy?"  he  asked. 

"Anywhere  in  this  country,"  was  the  prompt  reply. 

He  could  not  refrain  from  laughter  as  he  asked  his  sister, 
"What  do  vou  think  of  that,  Mary?"  and  the  answer  was, 
"Myfanwy  knows  a  good  thing  when  she  sees  it,  Caradog." 

The  boys  were  also  expressing  wonder  and  delight  almost 
unceasingly  as  they  witnessed  the  matchless  scene  of  moun- 
tains, valleys  and  ocean.  But  the  greatest  source  of  pleasure 
to  all  was  the  unmistakable  evidence  of  improvement^  in 
"Mvfanwy  knows  a  good  thing  when  she  sees  it,  Caradog." 
healthy,  vigorous  and  happy,  as  compared  with  what  she  was 
three  years  before. 

After  careful  investigation  and  reasonable  deliberation, 
by  unanimous  choice  thev  finally  decided  to  make  San  Diego, 
Cal.,  their  home.  Caradog  purchased  a  $20,000.00  house,  in 

359 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


the  midst  of  a  ten-acre  tract,  with  orange  trees  and  grape 
vines,  a  veritable  paradise,  overlooking  the  sea.  Early  in 
January  they  were  comfortably  domiciled  in  their  new  home, 
which  they  christened  "Glan-y-mor."  Myfanwy  opened  her 
eyes  in  wonder  when  Caradog  told  her,  "I  will  get  you  a 
Chinaman  or  Jap  for  a  cook." 

"What  do  you  mean,  Caradog!"  she  exclaimed.  "I  don't 
want  a  man  for  a  cook." 

"You  don't !    Well,  they  are  the  best  cooks  in  the  country." 

"Get  me  somebody  1  can  understand,"  said  Myfanwy. 

"What  do  you  think  of  getting  a  Mexican?"  asked  Cara- 
dog. 

"A  Mexican !  That's  no  improvement.  Why  can't  I  have 
a  woman?" 

"I  don't  think  you  can  get  a  woman  here,  and  if  you  could, 
you  would  not  be  able  to  understand  her.  I  am  sure  there  is 
no  Welsh  girl  you  could  have,  nor  English  nor  Irish.  I  would 
advise  you  to  try  a  Jap,  and  if  you  don't  like  him  you  can 
let  him  go  any  time.  If  you  say  so  I  will  bring  one  to-day." 

"Well,  I'll  try  him,"  said  Myfanwy  rather  indifferently. 

But  after  a  month's  experience  she  would  not  have  ex- 
changed the  Jap  for  any  woman. 

The  boys  were  placed  in  one  of  the  best  schools,  and  made 
splendid  progress  from  the  beginning.  Caradog  spent  some 
weeks  during  the  spring  in  the  north  looking  after  his  city 
properties  and  Alaska  mining  interests.  He  found  that  his 
properties  were  continuing  to  advance  in  value,  the  improve- 
ments yielding  a  satisfactory  income,  and  the  Alaska  claims 
producing  enormous  profits. 

When  Caradog  returned  home  in  early  summer,  he  pre- 
tended to  be  in  a  hurry  to  return  to  Wales.  "How  soon  will 
you  be  ready  to  start,  Myfanwy?"  he  asked. 

"Start  where?7'  she  queried. 

"For  Wales,  of  course." 

Though  he  avoided  looking  at  her,  she  understood  him, 
and  said,  "I  think  you  will  have  to  go  alone,  and  I'll  come  in 
a  year  or  so." 

Nothing  could  please  him  more  than  to  find  that  she  was 
perfectly  satisfied.  And  Mrs.  Owen  was  as  contented  as  any 
of  them. 

It  was  some  years  before  Caradog  disposed  of  his  mining 
interests  in  Alaska,  and  he  had  to  spend  a  part  of  two  seasons 
there ;  but  when  he  did  sell  them,  it  was  for  a  big  sum,  whereby 
he  was  rated  among  the  millionaires.  He  invested  largelv  in 
San  Dienro  and  Los  Angeles  pronerty.  which  proved  especially 
profitable.  The  boys  were  graduated  several  years  ago  from 
Pomona  College,  and  also  from  the  University  of  California,  one 

360 


THE  CAREER  OF  CARADOG  CADWGAN. 


in  law  and  the  other  in  medicine.  The  former  is  attending  to 
the  extensive  interests  of  his  father,  and  the  later  is  a  promi- 
nent practitioner  in  San  Diego. 

Caradog's  early  taste  for  books  has  asserted  itself,  and 
he  is  enjoying  his  large  and  well-chosen  library,  feeding  his 
mind  on  the  world's  best  literature.  He  is  recognized  as  one 
of  the  most  prominent  and  useful  citizens  in  the  community, 
state  and  church.  He  has  exhibited  his  public  spirit  and 
generosity  by  dedicating  to  the  city  a  magnificent  park,  and 
has  thus  not  only  done  himself  honor,  but  has  also  assured 
the  perpetuation  of  his  name  to  successive  generations. 

He  is  still  a  stalwart  and  genuine  Welshman,  ardent  in 
his  attachment  to  the  traditions  of  his  native  land,  reverent 
in  his  attitude  toward  its  leaders,  past  and  present,  in  pulpit, 
press  and  state;  a  lover  of  the  Cymric  language  and  reveling 
in  its  choice  literature. 

Myfanwy  can  be  seen  in  the  afternoons  on  the  broad, 
vine-protected  veranda  of  her  home,  with  the  sea-breeze 
waving  her  silvery  hair;  around  her  several  grandchildren 
and  her  ever-faithful  companion,  Mrs.  Owens.  She  has  be- 
corne  Americanized  in  taste  and  practice  beyond  anything  her 
husband  could  imagine  possible,  and  is  recognized  as  one  of 
the  substantial  women  of  the  city,  in  sympathy  with  every 
good  cause.  She  enjoys  the  services  of  the  sanctuary,  though 
the  preaching  and  worship  are  not  in  her  own  language,  and 
feeJs  blessed.  She  is  active  in  the  women's  missionary  society 
of  her  church,  and  not  infrequently  is  the  hostess  for  its 
meetings. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cadwgan  have  visited  their  native  land  once 
since  thev  made  their  home  in  the  sunny  southland,  and  they 
left  added  evidence  of  their  affection  for  their  old  friends  and 
the  church  to  which  they  feel  undying  obligation.  "Cymru 
Ian,  gwlad  v  sran,"  will  always  be  dear  to  their  hearts.  They 
can  truly  say: 

"In  thee  I  Prst  felt  the  purest  emotion 

And  fondest  affection,  thouerh  rent  is  the  chain; 
And  Oh!  I  have  loved  thee  with  deeper  devotion 
Than  e'er  I  can  feel  in  this  wide  world  again." 

Nevertheless,  they  are  satisfied  to  complete  their  earthly 
pilgrimage  and  have  their  "life-star  set"  amid  the  enchanting 
scenes  under  the  sunny  skies,  breathing  the  invigorating  ocean 
air,  where  they  have  spent  almost  two  decades  in  unalloyed 
happiness,  and  where  they  can  witness  the  glorious  sun  daily 
sinking  into  the  boundless  Pacific  Ocean. 

It  is  their  hearts'  desire  to  be  translated  to  the  better 
hor^e  above  from  the  one  by  the  great  sea,  whose  waves  con- 
vey its  secrets  to  its  sandy  shores. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


REV.  JONATHAN  EDWARDS,  PH.  D.,  SPOKANE,  WASH. 


rr\  HE  Rev.  Jonathan  Edwards,  Ph.D.  (lorwerth  o  Went), 
JL  the  gifted  author  of  "Career  of  Caradog  Cadwgan,  the 

Welsh  Pioneer,"  the  novel  which  gained  the  first  prize  at 
the  Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod,  was  born  in  Rhym- 
ney,  Monmouthshire,  in  1847.  His  parents  removed  to  Trelyn 
three  years  later.  Little  Jonathan  received  his  first  schooling 
at  Gelligaer,  near  Pengam,  Glamorganshire.  He  also  attended 
the  "Select"  King  School  at  Hengoed,  in  the  same  county.  At 
the  age  of  12  he  began  work  in  the  coal  mines,  but  that  change 
in  the  routine  of  his  life  did  not  terminate  his  school  career. 

Tn  1866  Mr.  Edwards  decided  to  try  his  fortunes  amid  new 
scenes,  and  in  April  of  that  year  came  to  the  United  States. 
He  lived  in  several  of  Pennsylvania's  mining  towns,  among 
them  Plymouth,  Providence  and  Hyde  Park.  In  Providence 
(which  is  now  a  part  of  Scranton),  in  1869,  he  planted  the 
first  really  important  mile-post  on  his  life's  highway  by  tak- 
ing unto  himself  a  wife;  and  it  is  interesting,  and  perhaps 
instructive,  to  note  that  the  beginning  of  his  ascent  to  success 
and  fame  dates  from  this  auspicious  event. 

Our  future  eisteddfodic  prize  winner  essayed  poetry  and 
prose  writing  comparatively  early  in  life.  He  studied  under 
direction  of  the  Rev.  D.  E.  Parry  (Dewi  Moelwyn),  of  Provi- 
dence, and  the  Rev.  D.  E.  Evans  (Trelech) ,  of  Plymouth.  He 
also  took  the  C.  L.  and  S.  and  other  correspondence  courses. 
In  1876  he  was  graduated  at  the  Bangor  (Me.)  Theological 
Seminary,  and  the  same  year  saw  him  ordained  to  the  minis- 
try. He  has  held  charges  in  the  states  of  Maine,  Pennsylvania 
and  Washington,  being  at  present  pastor  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church  in  Spokane.  Three  sons  and  three  daughters 
have  been  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edwards,  all  living,  except 
one  daughter. 

Mr.  Edwards  has  been  a  prolific  worker  in  the  literary 
field.  Besides  being  the  author  of  sundry  novels  and  short 
stories,  he  has  to  his  credit  "A  History  of  Spokane  County, 
Wash."  (700  pages),  and  "The  Life  of  Marcus  Whitman,  the 
Martyred  Missionary  of  Oregon." 

Of  the  work  which  gained  him  first  honor  at  Pittsburgh, 
nothing  need  be  said  here  beyond  citation  of  the  fact  that 
it  has  been  warmly  commended  by  more  than  one  competent 
critic  and  ardent  bibliophile. 


362 


Rev.  Jonathan   Edwards,   Ph.   D.    (lorwerth  o  Went), 
Spokane,  Wash. 


THREE  SHORT  STORIES 


I.    Crowned  With  Glory  and  Honor. 

By  Mr.  O.  W.   Griffith,  London,  Eng. 


II.     The  Last  Song. 

By  Mr.  R.  H.  Williams,  Carnarvon,  Wales. 


III.    Our  Host's  Story. 

By  Mr.  T.  Eynon  Davies,  Aberdare,  Wales. 


Adjudicators -Messrs.   Lemuel   Davies  and  E.  N.Jones, 

Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


CROWNED  WITH  GLORY  AND  HONOR 


CROWNED   WITH   GLORY   AND   HONOR. 


BY  MR.  O.  W.  GRIFFITH.  LONDON,  ENG. 

I. 

HE  National  Eisteddfod  of  Coedmenai,  held  in  September, 
19 — ,  will  ever  remain  in  my  memory  as  the  most  wonder- 
ful of  recent  times.  It  marked  a  significant  advance  in  the 
national  life  of  Wales,  inasmuch  as  its  promoters  had  dared 
to  defy  tradition  in  the  selection  of  the  competitive  items  in 
music  and  literature.  In  the  poetical  section,  for  instance, 
the  Young  Wales  party  advocated  very  earnestly  and  deter- 
minedly (and  I  am  glad  to  say  triumphantly)  that  the  estab- 
lished tradition  of  selecting  the  subjects  for  the  chair  and 
crown  poems  from  Scripture,  or  the  Mabinogion,  was  account- 
able for  the  barrenness  of  modern  Welsh  poetry.  They  held 
that  the  bard  ought  to  seek  his  inspiration  in  communion  with 
nature  and  all  life  around  him.  "Book  lore  is  like  dross,"  they 
said,  "compared  with  the  lustrous  gold  of  experience."  The 
subject  of  the  crown  poem  was  announced  as  "The  Dignity 
of  Labor." 

Needless  to  say,  all  these  signs  of  progress  aroused  a 
storm  of  controversy,  into  which  I  need  not  now  enter.  Look 
up  the  numbers  of  the  Geninen,  Y  Faner,  and  the  Welsh  jour- 
nals for  the  year  following  this  eisteddfod,  and  you  will  dis- 
cover an  odd  mixtures  of  wit  and  prejudice,  of  sound  argument 
and  biting  irony. 

The  most  sensational  event  of  the  Eisteddfod — from  the 
point  of  view  of  the  general  public — was  the  ceremony  of  the 
crowning.  No  one  who  was  there  will  ever  forget  it.  The 
more  ancient,  and  therefore,  officially,  the  more  important 
ceremony  of  the  chairing  for  once  suffered  a  total  eclipse. 
The  acute  disagreement  of  two  of  the  adjudicators;  the  mas- 
terly survey  of  the  compositions  by  the  umpire,  Professor  Mon 
Morris;  the  tense,  patient  excitement  of  the  audience  as  they 
listened  to  it;  the  magnificent  ovation  they  gave  to  the  win- 
ner— all  these  things  added  color  and  feeling  to  a  historic 
scene. 

For  some  time  after  the  bards  had  assembled,  and  the 
victorious  competitor  had  been  duly  led  to  the  magic  circle, 
Llew  Arfon  found  it  difficult  to  restore  a  semblance  of  order 
so  as  to  proceed  with  the  ceremony.  What  an  entrancing 
experience  it  was,  to  be  thrilled  by  the  emotion  of  that  crowd ! 
Here  was  something  more,  I  thought,  than  the  mere  chance 

367 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


of  thousands  of  individuals  happening  to  be  moved  to  the  same 
pitch  of  excitement  at  the  same  moment.  It  was  an  instant 
response  to  the  heart-throbs  of  the  common  life  of  humanity. 
It  transcended  the  accustomed  clamor  of  an  excited  throng, 
for  it  was  articulate  with  intelligence.  A  certain  glow,  and 
an  unmistakable  intenseness  about  it,  showed  that  the  crowd 
was  inspired.  It  had  seen  a  vision.  By  my  side  was  my 
friend,  Alwenydd,  first  cheering  lustily,  then  staring  blankly 
at  the  unprecedented  scene  and,  finally,  turning  to  me,  crying : 
"It's  right,  it's  splendid!"  Then,  as  a  lightning  flash  some- 
times darts  across  the  sky  and  illumines  the  whole  country- 
side, my  consciousness  was  suddenly  lit  up  by  the  memory 
of  a  day  six  months  past;  for  an  instant  the  events  of  that 
day  stood  out  in  bold  relief  against  the  background  of  the 
tumultuous  scenes  around  me.  No  assembly  of  words  can  do 
justice  to  that  miracle  of  the  mind,  and  I  must  be  content 
to  suggest  what  I  cannot  describe. 


II. 

It  was  a  lovely  spring  morning  that  found  me  walking 
briskly  up  the  lane  called  "Lon  y  Coed,"  which  leads  from 
the  village  of  Caerednyfed  towards  Salem  Congregational 
Chapel.  Part  of  the  lane  passed  through  an  avenue  of  trees, 
whose  foliage,  at  that  time  of  the  year,  was  just  beginning  to 
develop  beautiful,  delicate  green  tint,  so  characteristic  of  new 
growth  and  the  coming  of  spring.  Salem  Chapel  was  about 
half  a  mile  up  the  lane,  a  little  way  from  the  road,  guarded 
on  one  side  by  the  minister's  vegetable  garden,  and  on  the 
other  by  his  unpretentious  and  substantially  built  double- 
fronted  villa  (called  the  Manse,  of  course).  I  was  walking 
briskly  up  the  lane,  as  I  have  said,  when,  on  turning  a  cor- 
ner, I  suddenly  came  face  to  face  with  Olwen  Arthur.  "Bore 
da,  Tom,"  she  said.  "What  do  you  think  of  my  primroses?" 

"They  are  lucky  to  be  in  such  hands,"  I  replied. 

"Thank  you,"  she  said;  "how  smart  we  are  this  morning, 
to  be  sure,  welwch  chi.  I  suppose  you  are  going  to  see  Al- 
wenydd ?" 

"Yes;  I  thought  I'd  like  to  drag  him  out  of  that  stuffy 
study  of  his  on  a  fine  morning  like  this." 

"Really,  indeed,  quite  charming  of  you,"  she  answered; 
"but  he  is  very  busy,  you  know." 

"Oh,  yes,  I  know — these  preachers  are  always  busy  pump- 
ing wind  into  their  sermon  bags.  It's  a  case  of  sweated  la- 
bor, no  doubt,  and  you  ought  to  investigate  it,  Olwen,  by  all 
means." 

368 


CROWNED  WITH  GLORY  AND  HONOR 

She  laughed  outright  at  this,  and  said:  "One  would  have 
thought  you  were  a  terribly  crusty  person,  Tom.  You  think 
you'll  solve  the  problem  of  the  universe  with  a  bit  of  sarcasm, 
no  doubt.  Job  tried  that,  you  know,  and  failed — a  dreadful 
old  bore  he  was,  too.  But,  really,  Alwenydd  is  busy.  His  wife 
told  me  lie  was  writing  a  poem  for  the  crown  competition  at 
the  Caermenai  Eisteddfod.  It's  a  great  secret,  and  I  ought 
not  to  have  told  you." 

"Don't  apologize,  Olwen.  It's  supremely  natural  of  you 
and  Mrs.  Emrys.  We  know  women  cannot  keep  secrets." 

"Oh!"  she  flashed  out  in  reply,  "the  arrogance  of  you 
men!  Of  course,  you  can  keep  secrets  easy  enough — the  pig- 
eon-holes of  your  mind  are  so  empty.  Ha!  ha!  now  I  shan't 
tell  you  something  which  I  meant  to  tell  you.  It  shall  be  a 
secret."  And,  as  she  spoke,  those  bewitching  amber  eyes  of 
hers  shot  darts  of  light  into  my  soul.  "Now  go,"  she  added. 
"  I  must  hurry  to  that  report  of  mine,  to  get  it  finished.  You 
will  come  and  see  it  tonight,  before  I  send  it  off,  won't  you, 
Tom?"  And  off  she  tripped. 

We  had  played  together  many  a  time  as  children  up  and 
down  that  lane.  In  later  years  we  had  sauntered  along  it  many 
an  evening  during  our  college  vacations.  And  beneath  that 
canopy  of  bough  and  branch  and  leaf  we  had  often  dreamt 
fond  dreams  of  love. 

A  few  minutes  after  she  had  gone  I  passed  through  the 
gate  opening  into  the  front  garden  of  the  Manse. 

Mrs.  Emrys,  busily  polishing  the  brass  knocker,  saw  me 
commg.  She  hailed  me  with  "Bore  da,  Mr.  Morgan.  I  suppose 
you  met  Miss  Arthur  on  the  way?  Cynt  cyferfydd  dau  ddyn 
na  dau  fynydd." 

"Now,  Mrs.  Emrys,"  I  answered,  "don't  begin  your  teas- 
ing. I  did  not  know  she  was  coming  here." 

"Oh,  indeed,  and  you  don't  say  so.  Didn't  my  teaspoon 
and  Alwenydd's  fork  both  drop  on  the  floor  at  breakfast-time 
this  morning!  and  I  warned  Alwenydd  to  expect  visitors." 

"Now,  now,  Mrs.  Emrys,  that's  dreadfully  superstitious 
of  you — a  minister's  wife,  too." 

"No,  indeed,  believe  me,  Mr.  Morgan,  the  soap  fell  twice 
when  I  was  washing  up,  and  that  is  a  sure  sign,  my  grand- 
mother used  to  tell  me.  But  come  in — you  know  where  to 
find  Alwenydd." 

"Thank  you,  Mrs.  Emrys;  I  must  try  not  to  dirty  the  tiles, 
which  I  see  you  have  just  washed." 

Opening  the  door  of  the  study,  I  shouted:  "Now,  Al- 
wenydd, come  out  of  this."  The  pale-faced,  clean-shaven  lit- 
tle minister  sat  in  front  of  a  desk  littered  with  papers,  in  an 
oblong  little  room,  particularly  deficient  in  wall  space  for  the 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


accommodation  of  book-shelves,  and  with  no  conceivable  posi- 
tion where  you  could  put  a  writing-desk  except  between  the 
fire-place  and  the  door — which  were  opposite  to  one  another. 
Alwenydd  accentuated  its  discomfort  by  keeping  the  window 
always  closed,  and  impregnating  the  air  with  tobacco  smoke. 
Wherever  possible  there  were  book-shelves  packed  with  vol- 
umes of  musty  theology  and  poetical  works.  Odd  numbers  of 
Y  Geninen,  Cymru,  etc.,  and  a  varied  assortment  of  tobacco- 
pipes,  made  up  the  environment  where  Alwenydd  composed  his 
sermons  and  poems.  How  he  managed  to  think  at  all  in  such 
a  place,  I  do  not  know.  I  don't  believe  I  could  address  a  post- 
card intelligently  in  that  atmosphere. 

After  some  persuasion  he  came  out  and  we  went  up  to- 
wards "Y  Mynydd  Hir."  Talking  about  the  writing  of  poetry, 
he  remarked  that  every  poet  must  go  to  nature  for  his  in- 
spiration. I  laughed  mockingly  at  this — rather  to  his  annoy- 
ance. "Nature,"  I  said,  "and  tobacco.  Taw  a  dy  lol,  Alwenydd ; 
I  don't  know  what  you  mean  by  nature."  "Oh!"  he  replied, 
"the  mountains,  and  the  hills,  for  instance." 

"Well,"  I  answered,  "as  far  as  I  can  see,  your  'nature'  is 
one  per  cent  mountain  and  ninety-nine  per  cent  an  atmosphere 
reeking  with  the  foul  smell  of  tobacco  smoke,  and  a  mind 
packed  with  crude  theology  of  the  middle  ages."  I  maintained, 
against  very  heated  argument  on  his  part  (during  which  his 
pipe  went  out),  that  the  true  source  of  inspiration  was  life. 
"Get  into  touch  with  life,"  I  remember  saying,  "in  the  market, 
the  fair,  the  village,  the  town,  the  pew,  the  pulpit,  the  moun- 
tain-side ;  commune  with  the  life  of  birds,  beast  and  flower,  and 
don't  forget  the  wealth  of  it  in  your  own  heart.  Get  that  ex- 
perience, and  light  it  up  with  your  imagination." 

"Yr  Andras  fawr!"  he  exclaimed.  "Tom,  it's  funny  you 
are  not  a  poet,  fachgen,  since  you  seem  to  know  such  a  lot 
about  it.  Yet,  what  you  said  is  partly  true  of  a  bard  like— 
Dafydd  ap  Gwilym,  say." 

"Quite  so,  Alwenydd,"  I  replied;  "but  look  at  the  degen- 
erate creatures  of  the  nineteenth  century,  who  could  not  write 
a  Doem  or  anything  else  hardly  without  starting  in  the  Garden 
of  Eden  and  finishing  up  with  the  day  of  judgment." 

"Oh,  we  don't  do  that  now,  Tom,"  answered  Alwenydd; 
"that  method  is  played  out.  The  Oxford  school  has  taught 
us  to  go  to  the  Mabinogion  and  the  Arthurian  legends." 

"True,  my  friend;  but  that  only  means  shunting  your- 
self into  another  groove.  Get  out  of  that  rut,  machgen  i,  and 
go  to  life  for  your  ideas." 

Such  was  the  trend  of  our  talk.  Alwenydd,  though  excited 
at  times,  was  always  good-humored,  and  ready  to  acknowl- 

370 


CROWNED  WITH  GLORY  AND  HONOR 


edge  some  measure  of  truth  in,  what  he  considered,  my  wild 
remarks. 

III. 

This  picture,  which  I  have  so  imperfectly  sketched,  flash- 
ed through  my  mind,  as  I  have  already  said,  in  an  instant. 
There,  in  the  midst  of  that  incomparable  eisteddfodic  enthu- 
siasm, Alwenydd  was  still  the  same  impulsive,  kindly  and  gen- 
erous-hearted fellow.  Having  lost,  he  took  his  defeat  bravely 
in  the  spirit  of  a  Christian  gentleman — though  one  of  the  ad- 
judicators had  put  him  second. 

"It  is  splendid,"  he  said  again,  "this  is  the  dawn  of  a  new 
day."  Thus  he  epitomized  the  feelings  of  that  huge  crowd  as 
it  "shouted  for  joy  like  the  sons  of  the  morning."  For  as 
soon  as  Llew  Arfon  had  announced  the  name  of  Miss  Olwen 
Arthur,  the  Welsh  nation  (there  represented)  realized,  I  be- 
lieve, for  the  first  time,  that  woman  was  coming  into  her  own. 
"The  people  that  dwell  in  darkness  saw  a  great  light" — and 
that  light  revealed  woman  bringing  with  her  new  inspiration 
and  social  salvation.  The  sensation  caused  by  that  damning 
report  of  Olwen's  on  the  housing  conditions  of  the  workers  in 
Anglesey  and  Carnarvonshire  had  hardly  yet  died  away.  And 
the  magnificent  ovation  which  Olwen  received  was  as  much 
a  tribute  to  the  courage  and  ability  of  that  report  as  it  was 
an  acknowledgment  of  the  poetic  gifts  of  its  author. 

It  was  a  wonderful,  wonderful  day.  After  we  had  escaped 
from  the  deafening  clamor  of  public  and  private  adulation, 
Olwen  and  I  found  ourselves  in  the  calm,  soothing  quiet  of 
Caerednyfed  again.  As  we  walked  towards  her  home,  I 
whispered  to  her:  "You  have  kept  your  secret  well.  Why 
did  you  not  tell  me  you  were  competing?" 

"Ah!"  she  replied,  merrily,  "just  to  experiment  on  myself, 
to  see  if  I  could  disprove  your  theory.  But  I'll  keep  no  more 
secrets  from  you,  dear  Tom,  never." 


371 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


MR.  O.  W.  GRIFFITH,  LONDON,  ENGLAND. 


OVV.  GRIFFITH,  winner  of  the  first  prize  in  the  short-story 
•  competition  at  the  Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod, 
is  a  native  of  Criccieth,  Carnarvonshire,  North  Wales, 
— a  town,  by  the  way,  which  has  become  well-known  even 
beyond  the  confines  of  Great  Britain  as  the  home  of  D.  Lloyd 
Geovge.  Mr.  Griffith  was  the  son  of  Capt.  H.  Griffith,  of 
Messrs.  R.  Thomas  &  Co.,  of  Liverpool. 

He  received  his  primary  education  in  the  Criccieth 
board  school,  and  later  attended  Llandovery  College,  an  in- 
stitution which  has  many  sterling  scholars  to  its  credit. 
Thence  he  moved  on  to  the  University  of  North  Wales,  at 
Bangor,  and  ultimately  to  the  Royal  College  of  Science,  in 
London.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  he  enjoyed  exceptional 
educational  advantages,  which,  coupled  with  inherent  capacity, 
account  for  the  generous  measure  of  success  which  has  crown- 
ed his  efforts  on  the  battleground  of  life.  Mr.  Griffith  pos- 
sesses the  degrees  of  B.  Sc.  (London),  and  A.  R.  C.  S.  (Lon- 
don), and  is  an  Exhibitioner  and  Prizeman  of  Bangor  College. 
He  is  a  lecturer  in  physics  at  the  London  Hospital  Medical 
College,  University  of  London,  and  besides  other  work  is  the 
author  of  scientific  papers  published  by  the  Royal  Society, 
the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers,  and  the  Philosophical  Mag- 
azine. Among  his  miscellaneous  contributions  to  periodical 
literature  may  be  mentioned  articles  in  the  Hibbert  Journal, 
T.  P.'s  Weekly,  Y  Beirniad,  etc.  His  work  has  appeared 
also  in  the  Welsh-American  (formerly  The  Druid)  and  other 
publications  of  general  circulation.  The  prize  story  he  entered 
in  competition  at  the  Pittsburgh  Eisteddfod  two  years  ago 
was  his  first  attempt  at  short  fiction.  But  native  ability 
and  mental  culture  will  not  be  denied,  even  in  untried  fields. 

Men  like  Mr.  Griffith  are  a  credit  to  the  Cymric  nation, 
in  that  they  have  deserted  the  outworn  intellectual  towpaths 
that  have  hindered  Welsh  mental  development  for  many  gen- 
erations, and  have  demonstrated  that  Welshmen  are  capable 
of  something  else  besides  splitting  theological  hairs  and  stum- 
bling through  life  in  blinders.  Modernism  is  in  the  saddle 
in  Cambria,  and  the  subject  of  this  sketch  evidently  is  among 
its  fn-stfruits.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  educational  ten- 
dencies of  the  day,  a  more  enlightened  intellectual  outlook 
and  an  eisteddfod  of  progressive  ideals  will  produce  many 
more  like  him. 


372 


Mr.   O.   \V.  Griffith.  London,  Eng. 


THE  LAST  SONG. 


THE  LAST  SONG. 


Ilv  R.   II.  WILLIAMS,  CARNARVON,  WALES. 

WHEN  Megan  Wyn  promised  to  sing  at  the  Dyved 
Eisteddfod,  after  having  left  the  concert  platform  for 
ten  years,  the  success  of  the  meeting  was  assured,  for 
no  soprano  after  Madame  Lille  had  captivated  the  musical 
world  so  completely  as  she  had  done. 

The  reason  for  her  reappearance  is  still  a  secret  to  the 
world.  The  public,  which  is  seldom  generous  to  a  former 
favorite,  at  the  time  said  that  it  was  only  a  whim,  as  her  sud- 
den disappearance  from  the  scenes  of  her  triumph  had  been 
a  whim.  But  I,  who  had  been  in  her  company  on  more  than 
one  occasion,  and  especially  on  the  night  when  she  sang  her 
last  song  at  the  Abergwynant  Eisteddfod,  knew  that  the 
nightingale's  retirement  was  not  the  caprice  of  a  woman 
spoiled  by  success. 

And  yet  the  incident  had  its  origin  in  a  whim.  One-half 
the  tragedies  of  the  world  have  their  origin  in  women's  whimr, 
and  the  great  tragedy  of  Megan  Wyn's  life,  the  sorrow  that 
silenced  her  song,  was  born  with  a  smile. 

I  am  not  sure  that  I  do  right  in  relating  the  story.  For 
one  thing,  I  promised  Megan  at  the  time  that  I  would  keep 
it  secret.  But  her  reappearance,  in  a  way,  releases  me  fro'.i 
my  promise.  However,  here  is  the  story: 

Twenty  years  ago  I  was  the  secretary  of  the  Abergwyn- 
ant Ejsteddfod.  Five  years  previous  I  had  been  the  means 
of  bringing  Megan  Wyn,  who  was  then  a  young  girl  of  twenty, 
to  the  notice  of  a  famous  musician,  who  immediately  whisked 
her  away  to  London,  and  for  three  years  we  heard  little  of 
her  beyond  the  fact  that  she  was  studying  music  in  Italy. 

Then  came  her  debut.  Truly  brilliant  stars  appear  rare- 
ly in  the  musical  firmament,  and  when  they  do  appear  the 
world  is  stirred  from  its  blase  indifference.  And  the  appear- 
ance of  Megan  Wyn  in  London  stirred  it  with  a  vengeance. 
For  three  months  she  was  the  first  thing  in  music.  Every 
night  she  sang  to  idolizing  audiences,  playing  with  their  feel- 
ings in  a  manner  that  seemed  impossible  to  anyone  but  those 
who  had  come  under  the  influence  of  her  magic.  Critics  for- 
got their  role  and  became  laudatory  to  the  point  of  being 
insane.  She  was  perfect — the  greatest  singer  of  the  age! 

But  a  constitution  that  was  never  strong  could  not  stand 
the  strain.  She  broke  down  on  the  concert  platform  one 
night,  and  for  a  week  the  country  watched  bv  her  bedside. 
Bulletins  were  issued  every  day,  and  the  public  anxiety  did 
not  cease  until  she  was  well  out  of  danger. 

375 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


And  she  came  to  Abergwynant  to  seek  among-  the  heather- 
clad  hills,  the  bloom  which  the  poisonous  London  air  had  wiped 
away  from  her  cheeks. 

I  met  her  at  the  station.  She  had  come  along  without 
any  show,  just  as  if  she  were  still  an  Abergwynant  lass  com- 
ing home  from  market. 

I  was  prepared  to  find  a  change  in  her,  but  I  never 
thought  that  it  was  possible  for  anyone  to  look  so  ill  and 
live.  I  was  shocked,  and  my  face,  I  am  afraid,  showed  my 
astonishment. 

"So  you,  as  well,  think  I  have  come  home  to  die?"  she 
said,  smiling^  wanly.  "Old  Shan  Morris  here  has  done  nothing 
all  the  way  from  Caereivior  but  wrong  her  hands.  You 
thought  I  would  die  in  the  train,  didn't  you,  Shan?" 

The  old  woman  looked  at  her  compassionately,  lifted  her 
basket,  and  went  her  way,  talking  loudly  to  herself. 

"She  will  tell  everyone  that  I  am  nearly  dead,"  said 
Megan,  "but  I  am  not." 

For  a  few  moments  she  glanced  lovingly  over  the  heather- 
pink  hills,  and  the  bloom  seemed  to  return  already  to  her 
pallid  cheeks. 

"Yesterday  I  thought  myself  I  would  die,"  she  continued; 
"death  has  been  with  me  every  day  for  a  month,  but  Aber- 
gwynant has  driven  it  away.  It  left  me  at  Caereivion.  Where 
is  Tom?" 

"Who?" 

"Tom  Hughes." 

She  blushed,  and  my  memory  went  back  five  years.  I 
had  seen  Tom  that  morning  wandering  about  the  village  in 
his  Sunday  clothes,  and  could  not  understand  what  had 
brought  him  down  from  his  father's  farm  so  early.  But  I 
understood  now. 

"I  thought  that  he  would  be  here  before  anybody,"  said 
Megan. 

"Why?"  I  asked. 

Megan  blushed  again. 

"Because  we  used  to  sing  so  much  together,"  she  replied. 
"Does  he  sing  now?" 

"There  is  no  better  singer  than  Tom  in  Wa^s." 

"Did  he  know  that  I  was  coming  home?" 

"Yes." 

"And  he  is  not  here?" 

"He  is,"  I  replied,  for  I  could  see  his  eager  face  over  the 
station  wall. 

"There  he  is." 

Megan  hurried  out  of  the  station,  and  at  the  same  time 
Tom's  face  disappeared. 

376 


THE  LAST  SOXG. 


When  we  went  outside  he  was  walking  away.     He  was 
not  sure  of  Megan,  but  Megan  was  sure  of  herself. 
"Tom,"  she  cried,  "are  you  afraid  of  me?" 

He  stopped  suddenly,  and  a  glad  smile  shone  in  his  blue 
eyes. 

"No,"  he  replied,  slowly,  "but  I  was  afraid  of  somebody 
else,  Megan." 

Soon  they  were  firmer  friends  than  they  had  ever  been, 
even  in  the  old  days,  and  for  weeks  they  did  nothing  but 
sing  like  a  pair  of  happy  larks.  And  such  singing!  Megan 
with  her  wonderful  soprano  voice,  and  Tom  with  his  beautiful 
tenor.  We,  in  Abergwynant,  were  used  to  good  singing,  the 
mountain-bred  singers,  but  never  before  or  after  did  we  hear 
such  wonderful  melody.  And  the  strange  part  of  it  was  that 
Tom  was  not  a  whit  behind  Megan,  and  Megan  used  to  tell 
him  herself  that  he  was  glorious. 

And  then  came  the  eisteddfod.  Megan,  who  was  now 
hale  and  hearty  again,  promised  to  sing  at  the  three  meet- 
ings, and  we  looked  forward  to  the  most  successful  eisteddfod 
ever  held  in  Wales. 

The  evening  before  the  eisteddfod  Tom  came  to  me.  He 
was  radiantly  happy.  I  knew  at  once  that  something  impor- 
tant had  happened,  but,  somehow,  I  could  not  hide  my  sur- 
prise when  he  told  me  that  Megan  Wyn  had  promised  to 
marry  him. 

"On  one  condition,"  he  said,  "that  I  win  the  prize  for 
the  tenor  solo  to-morrow." 

"And  you  are  sure  to  win." 

"That's  it.  I  have  not  lost  a  single  prize  during  the  last 
three  years,  and  it  is  not  likely  that  I  will  lose  to-morrow. 
Isn't  it  glorious,  Bob?  I  will  sing  like  an  angel.  I  feel  as 
if  I  could  sing  all  night.  After  we  are  married  we  shan 
go  to  London.  Megan  is  positive  that  I  will  become  one  of 
the  greatest  tenors  in  the  world.  Isn't  it  splendid?" 

"Coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before,"  says  the  pro- 
verb ;  and  when  I  awoke  the  morning  of  the  eisteddfod,  I  had 
a  vague,  uneasy  feeling  that  something  wrong  was  going  to 
happen.  I  could  not  explain  it;  such  things  are  inexplicable. 
As  I  had  anticipated,  the  morning  meeting  was  splendidly  pa- 
tronized, but  I  felt  no  elation,  Tom  and  Megan  sang  twice. 
Tom  was  splendid,  but  Megan  seemed  to  be  ill  at  ease,  and 
I  could  see  that  her  face  was  very  pale. 

After  the  meeting,  when  I  was  in  an  anteroom  preparing 
for  the  afternoon  meeting.  I  heard  a  knock  at  the  door,  and 
Megan,  followed  by  a  smartly-dressed  Englishman,  entered. 

"This  is  a  friend  of  mine,  Bob,"  she  said,  a  trifle  trem- 

377 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


ulously,  "and  he  wishes  to  enter  for  the  tenor  solo  compe- 
tition." 

I  looked  at  her  in  surprise,  and  she  recoiled,  as  if  she 
could  read  in  my  face  the  fact  that  I  knew  her  promise  to 
Tom. 

"He  is  too  late, '  I  replied,  coldly. 

"But  you  will  grant  me  such  a  little  thing?"  she  asked. 

"Are  you  sure  that  it  is  a  little  thing?"  I  asked,  look- 
ing straight  into  her  eyes.  For  a  moment  she  wavered,  and 
I  thought  she  was  going  to  withdraw  her  request,  but  I  was 
mistaken. 

"Yes,"  she  replied. 

"All  right,"  I  said,  sharply,  "he  can  compete.  But  you 
will  be  sorry  for  this  again." 

She  opened  her  lips  to  speak ;  but  I  turned  my  back 
to  her,  and  I  heard  the  door  close. 

An  hour  later  the  competition  took  place.  There  were 
only  two  competitors,  and  they  were  Tom  and  the  stranger. 

Tom  sang  first.  I  can  see  now  the  smile  on  his  honest 
face  as  he  stood  on  that  rough  wooden  platform,  unsu  ,pi- 
cious  of  guile,  as  he  knew  no  guile  himself.  To  the  audience 
he  was  more  than  a  king,  but  to  me,  who  knew  what  was 
coining,  he  was  the  most  pathetic  figure.  He  sang  gloriously, 
and  stepped  down  from  the  platform  still  dreaming  golden 
dreams  of  love  and  fortune. 

Two  minutes  later  the  Englishman  was  on  the  platform. 
And  when  the  silvery  notes  flowed  from  his  lips,  swelling  and 
filling  the  huge  building  with  melody,  Tom  Hughes'  dream  van- 
ished. The  smile  faded  from  his  eye,  and  when  the  stranger 
stepped  from  the  platform,  smiling  confidently  at  Megan,  he 
began  to  realize  that  he  had  been  duped.  There  was  no  re- 
proach in  his  eyes,  but  a  world  of  pain,  the  agony  of  a  sensi- 
tive soul,  hurt  beyond  description.  He  drew  his  toil-worn 
hand  over  his  face,  rose  slowly,  and  left  the  pavilion. 

He  did  not  return,  although  he  was  to  sing  at  the  two 
subsequent  meetings.  But  I  did  not  think  that  anything 
wrong  had  happened  until  Megan  Wyn  came  to  me  at  the 
end  of  the  evening  meeting. 

"Have  you  seen  Tom?"  she  asked. 

"Not  since  this  morning,"  I  replied. 

"They  say  he  has  gone  away,"  she  said,  wringing  her 
hands,  "and  that  he  will  never  come  back." 

''Well,  if  he  knows  as  much  as  I  do,  he  will  not  " 

"Don't  be  cruel.  It  was  only  a  joke,  and  Tom  should 
know  it  was  a  joke." 

"It  was  a  very  poor  joke,  and  Tom  least  of  all  deserved 
it  from  you." 

378 


THE  LAST  SONG. 


"I  know,  I  know,"  she  said,  "I  never  thought  it  would 
come  to  this.  But  perhaps  he  will  come  back  to-morrow." 

"I  do  not  think  he  will,"  I  replied.  And  I  was  right. 
Days,  weeks  and  months  passed,  and  there  was  no  sign  of 
Tom. 

Megan  stayed  at  Abergwynant  for  twelve  months,  hop- 
ing in  vain  for  her  lover's  return.  But  when  the  heather 
began  to  bloom  on  the  hills  again  her  hopes  died,  and  one 
morning  she  came  to  me. 

"Bob,"  she  said,  with  her  eyes  fixed  on  the  hills,  "I'm 
going  away.  Don't  ask  me  where.  And  I  shall  never  sing 
again." 


And  now  with  her  reappearance  I  went  to  the  Dyved 
Eisteddfod  with  only  one  thought  in  my  mind,  that  she  had 
forgotten  Tom,  and  desired  to  come  before  the  public  again. 
But  when  I  saw  her  on  the  platform,  her  hair  as  white  as 
December  snow,  and  her  eyes  the  home  of  sorrow  that  is 
relieved  only  in  death,  I  knew  that  her  redemption  was  com- 
plete, and  when  she  poured  that  sorrow  in  song,  until  the 
whole  audience  shook  with  sobs,  I  was  ready  to  fall  at  her 
feet,  and  ask  for  forgiveness  for  the  part  I  had  taken  to 
make  her  burden  less  easy  to  bear.  She  sang  "Some  One," 
and  I  shall  never  forget  the  last  verse: 

"Though  the  sun  by  night  went  burning, 
Mountains  into  clouds  were  turning, 
In  my  shroud  I'll  lie  a  dumb  one 
Ere  I  lose  my  love  for  'Some  One.'  " 

After  the  meeting  shf:  came  to  me.  "I  knew  you  would 
be  here,"  she  said,  "and  I  want  to  tell  you  why  I  broke  my 
promise.  Ever  since  I  left  Abergwynant  I  have  been  look- 
ing for  Tom,  and  I  found  his  grave  in  California.  They  told 
me  there  that  the  last  song  he  sang  was  'Some  One,'  and  it 
will  be  the  last  song  I  will  sing." 

And  it  was. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


MR.  R.  HUGHES  WILLIAMS,  CARNARVON,  WALES. 


R  HUGHES  WILLIAMS,  winner  of  the  second  prize  in 
the  short-story  competition  at  the  Pittsburgh  Inter- 
national Eisteddfod,  is  essentially  a  "self-made  man," 
and  the  maker  has  no  reason  to  be  ashamed  of  the  fruit  of 
his  labor.     In  the  grilling1  process  of  self-advancement  much 
oftentimes  is  lost  as  well  as  gained;  but  in  the  present  case 
there  is  ample  ground  for  the  belief  that  spirituality  never 
was  sacrificed  at  the  behest  of  expediency  or  ambition. 

Being  the  son  of  a  working  quarryman  of  Rhostryfan, 
Carnarvonshire,  Mr.  Williams'  early  educational  advantages 
necessarily  were  limited.  Between  the  village  school  and  a 
collegiate  career  there  yawned  a  forbidding  gulf,  guarded  by 
the  giant  "Adverse  Circumstances,"  whose  sword  has  estopped 
the  progress  of  many  a  promising  youth.  But  R.  H.  Williams, 
like  not  a  few  other  plucky  Welsh  lads,  was  not  easily  daunted. 
He  took  to  heart  that  oft-quoted  truism,  "Where  there's 
a  will,  there's  a  way;"  and  the  sequel  proves  that  he  lound 
the  way.  While  yet  a  boy  of  tender  years,  he  entered  the 
quarry  to  do  his  share  toward  bearing  the  family  burden.  He 
thus  became  familiar  from  early  boyhood  with  the  hardships 
and  privations  of  the  average  Welsh  toiler's  life.  This  ex- 
perience, he  turned  to  good  account  in  later  years. 

While  engaged  in  manual  labor,  Mr.  Williams  devoted 
most  of  his  scanty  leisure  to  the  study  of  Welsh  literature, 
and  this  fired  his  ambition  to  identify  himself  with  the  spirit 
and  the  material  progress  of  his  native  land.  As  a  result,  he 
gave  himself  unreservedly  to  the  task  of  cultivating  his  mind. 
At  the  age  of  20  he  left  the  slate  quarry,  and,  having  gained 
such  education  as  Carnarvon  could  furnish,  went  to  London, 
where  he  further  pursued  his  .studies.  He  then  entered 
the  journalistic  profession.  For  ten  years  he  was  assistant 
editor  on  the  staff  of  the  "Carnarvon  and  Denbigh  Herald" 
and  the  "Herald  Cymraeg,"  and  during  the  last  two  years 
he  has  been  the  editor-manager  of  the  Aberystwyth  "Ob- 
server." Aside  from  his  other  activities,  Mr.  Williams  has 
won  prizes  for  short  stories  at  national  eisteddfodau  in  Wales, 
as  well  as  contributed  extensivelv  to  the  periodical  publica- 
tions of  England  and  of  his  native  land.  One  of  his  many 
successful  achievements  is  the  vo^me,  "Chwedlau  o'r  Chwar- 
el,"  published  last  year. 

R.  H.  Williams  has  journeyed  extensively  up  and  down 
Great  Britain,  and  his  writings  are  true  to  nature,  the  "lo- 
cal color"  being  laid  on  with  fidelity  to  the  most  elusive  tint. 
He  is  yet  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  he  ought  to  travel  far  on 
the  road  to  fame. 

380 


AUTHOR  OF  THR  LAST  SONG. 


Mr.  R.  H.  Williams,  Carnarvon,  Wales. 


OUR  HOST'S  STORY. 


OUR  HOST'S  STORY. 


Hv  T.  EYXOX  PAVIES,  ABERDARE.  S.  W. 

RE  eisteddfod  was  over  for  the  day,  and  we — Arthur 
and  I — sat  in  the  twilight  on  the  river  bank  beneath 
a  grim  old  castle  in  Pembrokeshire.  The  river  below 
flowed  quietly  on  its  way  to  Cardigan  Bay,  gently  rounding 
the  huge  boulders  that  projected  from  the  bank,  forming 
small  silent  pools,  where  lurked  the  timid  trout.  Before  us, 
on  the  opposite  side,  rose  the  sloping  tree-clad  bank,  sweeping 
in  graceful  curve  to  our  right  and  left,  and  the  river  seemed 
to  be  lulled  almost  to  rest  at  its  foot,  conscious,  as  it  were, 
of  its  ever-present  protection. 

In  that  reposeful  scene  we  left  behind  the  heat  and 
excitement  of  the  Eisteddfod,  with  its  appeal  to  our  emo- 
tions not  always  of  the  highest,  and  our  hearts  were  gradually 
turned  into  harmony  with  our  surroundings. 

Suddenly,  on  our  right,  we  heard  the  sound  of  a  song. 
We  looked  in  the  direction  whence  it  came,  but  at  first  saw 
nothing.  Then,  shortly  came  to  our  view  round  the  bend 
of  the  river  an  old  man  leaning  on  the  arm  of  a  woman. 
She  was  singing  with  "full-throated  ease,"  her  head  being 
slightly  inclined  towards  him.  She  seemed  oblivious  of  every- 
thing as  she  sang.  Nature  herself  paid  homage  to  that 
voice.  The  river  rippled  more  softly,  and  the  leaves  almost 
ceased  to  rustle  in  the  softened  evening  breeze.  The  song 
was  strange  to  me;  it  seemed  to  be  laden  with  an  almost 
inexpressible  longing.  Then  it  suddenly  changed.  It  was 
now  full  of  happiness;  she  sang  of  a  longing  which  had  been 
satisfied,  of  a  desire  which  had  been  fulfiPed. 

The  old  man  listened  intently.  His  hair  was  white,  and 
he  stooped  with  age.  His  face  was  marked  with  lines,  lines 
of  age  mingled  with  sorrow.  Looking  at  him,  one  saw  that 
his  earlier  d?»ys  had  been  touched  with  tragedy,  but  that 
the  traces  which  it  had  left  had  been  partly  removed  for  a 
great  joy. 

They  walked  slowly,  and  presently  passed  us.  Some 
strong  emotion  possessed  us,  and  we  were  compelled  to  stand, 
heads  bare  and  bowed,  feeling  that  we  had  unconsciously  in- 
truded upon  a  hallowed  scene. 

Silently  we  returned  to  the  town.  The  sound  of  the 
voice  and  the  words  of  the  song  rendered  speech  impossible. 
Long  will  the  memory  of  the  scene  which  we  had  witnessed 
linger  in  our  memory. 

When  we  reached  the  house  where  we  were  staying  dur- 
ing the  eisteddfod  week,  we  met  our  host  at  the  porch. 

383 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


"Where  have  you  been?"  he  asked  us  eagerly.  "I  have 
been  expecting-  you  for  some  time.  Come  in.  Gwladys  has 
promised  to  sing.  (Gwladys,  by  the  way,  was  our  host's  daugh- 
ter, and  she  had  won  the  soprano  solo  that  day  at  the  eis- 
teddfod.) 

''You  must  excuse  us  to-night,"  I  said,  "for  I'm  afraid 
I  shall  not  be  in  a  mood  to  appreciate  her  singing." 

"Why?"  he  asked. 

"Well,"  I  replied,  "we  have  been  on  the  river  bank  near 
the  castle,  and  shortly  before  coming  away  we  heard  a  singer 
who  moved  us  deeply.  She  and  an  old  man  were  walking — 

"Oh,"  our  host  exclaimed,  "you  saw  Nesta  and  her  fa- 
ther. Yes,"  he  mused,  "it  is  twenty  years  to  this  day  when 
it  happened.  You  don't  know  the  story,  do  you?" 

We  admitted  our  ignorance. 

"Corr.e  inside,  and  I'll  tell  it  you,"  he  said. 

OUR  HOST'S  STORY. 

"The  old  man  whom  you  saw  is  Werfa  Roberts.  When 
a  young  man  he  showed  rare  promise  as  a  composer,  and 
was  Wales'  great  hope  as  a  musician.  Wonderful  things  were 
predicted  of  him,  and  many  of  his  compositions  had  been 
favorably  received  in  England.  He  became  a  notable  critic 
of  music,  and  his  services  as  an  adjudicator  were  in  constant 
demand,  in  spite  of  his  youth,  for  he  was  now  but  twenty- 
five  years  of  age.  While  adjudicating  at  one  of  our  national 
gatherings,  he  fell  hopelessly  in  love  with  one  of  the  com- 
petitors. He  wooed  her  passionately.  Public  engagements 
were  forgotten.  His  whole  life  was  centered  in  her,  but  she, 
as  events  proved,  was  not  worthy  of  his  love.  Fascinated 
by  the  prospect  of  being  the  wife  of  such  a  man  of  promise 
as  a  musician,  she  accepted  him,  and  they  were  married.  For 
six  months  he  was  deliriously  happy,  and  great  was  his  fruit- 
fulness  as  a  composer.  It  was  during  this  time  that  he  com- 
posed that  wonderful  work.  The  Revelation  of  God,'  which 
was  pronounced  to  be  the  finest  thing  ever  written  by  a 
Welshman.  Songs  constantly  came  from  his  pen.  Each  day 
brought  forth  something  new.  Inspiration  seemed  to  touch 
his  work  at  all  points,  and  the  theme  was  love.  Of  joyful 
temperament,  his  love  of  joy  was  now  his  joy  of  love.  He 
sang  of  love,  its  wonder  and  mystery.  He  wrote  of  love, 
its  greatness  and  beauty;  of  its  passion  he  sang,  of  its  ten- 
derness. But  he  published  but  few  of  his  songs.  Composing 
was  the  expression  and  manifestation  of  his  love.  He  wrote 
not  for  the  outside  world,  but  because  love  impelled  him. 
Amongst  the  songs  of  this  period  was  his  When  Love  Dawns/ 
This  was  his  favorite  composition.  He  never  published  it, 

384 


OUR  HOSTS  STORY. 


for  he  regarded  it  as  sacred.  Oft  at  dusk,  when  the  day's 
work  was  over,  would  his  wife  sing  it  to  him.  And  when 
she  sang  she  had  the  strange  trick  of  tilting  her  head  to  one 
side.  But  there  was  something  lacking  in  her  interpretation, 
so  he  afterwards  told  me.  What  he  had  found  and  expressed 
in  his  song,  she  seemed  to  grope  for  as  she  sang,  and  this 
caused  him  an  uneasiness  which  he  could  not  understand.  But 
one  day  he  understood. 

"There  came  to  the  village  a  stranger — Jawson  by  name — 
who,  by  his  lavish  generosity  and  attractive  personality,  made 
himself  exceedingly  popular.  He  posed  as  a  patron  of  art 
in  all  its  forms,  and  thus  became  a  frequent  visitor  at  Ro- 
berts' house.  He  was  the  personification  of  the  glamor  of 
wealth.  Many  costly  presents  made  he  to  Mrs.  Roberts, 
and  thereby  gradually  undermined  whatever  affection  she  had 
for  her  husband.  Then  came  the  tragedy  of  old  Robert's 
life,  and  it  was  then  he  understood  his  former  uneasiness. 
Coming  home  from  an  eisteddfod,  where  he  had  been  adjudi- 
cating, he  found  a  cold,  empty  house.  On  the  dressing  table 
was  a  note  from  his  wife.  'All  is  over,'  she  wrote;  'am  going 
away  with  Jawson.' 

"Roberts'  life  closed  from  that  moment.  Dried  up  were  the 
founts  of  his  inspiration.  No  more  compositions  came  from 
his  pen.  Life  had  become  a  black,  starless  night.  He  ceased 
to  take  any  part  in  the  ordinary  affairs  of  his  village,  and 
refused  engagements  as  an  adjudicator.  He  left  his  old  home 
and  settled  down  in  this  village,  where  his  brother  (also  a  musi- 
cian of  note,)  lived.  But  he  lived  a  life  apart  from  the  vil- 
lagers. Often  in  the  evening  he  would  be  seen  walking  along 
the  quiet  country  lanes,  sometimes  alone,  and  sometimes  with 
his  brother.  It  was  on  one  of  these  occasions  that  I  met 
him,  and  afterwards  occasionally  talked  to  him,  but  such 
was  his  nature  now  that  it  was  long  before  I  could  speak 
to  him  on  terms  of  intimacy.  Gradually,  as  the  years  passed, 
I  saw  that  he  began  to  feel  that  his  wife  would  come 
back  to  him,  and  his  life  slowly  became  more  hopeful.  I 
endeavored  from  time  to  time  to  get  him  to  take  an  in- 
terest in  our  village  functions,  but  he  always  refused.  One 
day,  however,  about  twenty  years  ago,  his  brother  was  ad- 
judicator at  a  large  annual  eisteddfod  held  here,  and  on  the 
day  of  the  eisteddfod  he  was  taken  ill,  too  ill  to  carry  out 
his  duties.  We  were  in  a  quandary.  There  was  no  time  to 
get  an  adjudicator  of  standing,  and  the  reputation  of  the 
eisteddfod  was  at  stake.  As  a  last  resort  I  went  to  Ro- 
berts, and  put  the  matter  before  him,  imploring  him  to  come 
to  our  assistance  and  take  his  brother's  place.  To  my  great 
joy  he  consented,  and  straight  away  we  went  to  the  eisteddfod 

385 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


pavilion,  where  thousands  had  gathered  together.  When  Ro- 
berts ascended  the  platform,  the  people  felt  that  they  were 
in  the  presence  of  a  man  whose  soul  had  been  seared  by  trou- 
ble. 

"A  great  hush  fell  upon  the  concourse  upon  hearing  his 
name,  and  soon  the  story  of  the  man's  life  was  whispered 
through  the  crowd.  As  the  day  wore  on  various  competitions 
were  disposed  of,  until  only  one  remained.  This  was  a  cham- 
pion solo,  own  selection.'  Personally  I  dislike  competitions  of 
this  nature,  believing  that  they  savor  too  much  of  the  com- 
mercial spirit,  and  that  they  are  the  outcome  of  that  spirit 
rather  than  of  true  art.  But  that  day  I  was  nearly  com- 
pelled to  change  my  opinion.  It  had  been  freely  stated  that 
some  excellent  singing  had  been  heard  in  the  'prelim,  test,' 
and  this  caused  crowds  to  surge  into  the  pavilion.  The  con- 
ductor announced  the  names  of  the  competitors  who  were 
eligible  to  sing,  and  the  first  to  ascend  the  platform  was 
'Jones,  Nantyrawel'.  He  sang  splendidly  and  the  cheering 
was  vociferous.  Then  followed  'Williams  of  Swansea',  who 
also  gave  a  magnificent  rendering  of  his  song.  The  audi- 
ence was  agog  with  excitement  when  a  girl's  name  was  an- 
nounced from  the  platform.  Slowly  there  walked  up  the 
gangway  a  young  girl  of  about  seventeen.  Her  face  was  pale 
beneath  a  wealth  of  black  hair;  her  eyes  dark  and  lustrous, 
wells  of  soulfulness.  She  walked  with  grace,  unconscious  of 
the  myriad  eyes  that  watched  her  every  movement.  Whisper- 
ing people  wondered  who  she  was,  but  there  was  none  who 
could  answer.  Presently  she  ascended  the  platform.  The 
accompanist  approached  her,  and  asked  for  a  copy  of  the 
song.  'I  have  no  copy,'  she  answered,  'and  would  like  to 
play  my  own  accompaniment.'  This  request,  though  unusual, 
was  granted,  and  the  girl  proceeded  to  the  piano.  She  struck 
a  few  chords  and  immediately  the  people  lapsed  into  an  ex- 
pectant silence.  And  then,  with  tilted  head,  she  sang  the 
opening  bars.  Never  shall  I  forget  that  voice  and  the  song. 
The  mellow  richness  of  the  voice,  and  the  pleading  and  long- 
ing in  it ;  a  searching  after  an  almost  unattainable  desire — a 
soul  struggling  for  expression.  Men  and  women  were  in  tears. 
And  then  the  song  changed.  A  new-found  joy  vibrated  from 
every  note.  Suddenly  there  was  a  strange  commotion  at  the 
adjudicators'  table.  Roberts  had  jumped  up  from  his  seat 
and  was  rushing  to  the  piano. 

"  'Where  did  you  learn  that  song?'  he  shouted.  'Where 
did  you  learn  it?'  The  girl,  startled,  looked  up  into  his  eyes 
and  understood. 

"  'My  mother  taught  it  to  me,'  she  said,  'when  I  was  a 
little  child.' 

386 


OUR  HOSTS  STORY. 


'  'And  where  is  your  mother?'  he  asked  her  quickly. 

"  'She's  dead/  was  the  simple  answer. 

"The  old  man  wept  as  he  clasped  the  girl  to  his  breast. 

"  'My  daughter,  my  daughter!'  was  all  he  could  say,  as 
he  left  the  platform  midst  the  sympathetic  silence  of  the 
throng.  The  people  immediately  afterwards  dispersed  quietly, 
and  the  eisteddfod  closed  with  that  scene. 

"I  saw  Roberts  later  in  the  day,"  continued  my  host, 
after  a  time.  "There  was  a  look  of  indescribable  happiness 
upon  his  face.  He  had  lost  his  wife,  but  found  a  daughter." 

"And  what  happened  after  the  eisteddfod  ?"  Arthur  asked. 

"Oh,"  he  answered,  "the  girl  went  to  live  with  her  fa- 
ther, and  on  the  anniversary  of  that  day  they  leave  their 
house  by  the  river  at  twilight,  and  walk  along  the  bank,  she 
singing  the  song  through  which  he  had  found  her." 


387 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


MR.  T.  EYNON  DAVIES,  ABERDARE,  WALES. 


rw\  EYNON  DAVIES  (Gap  Dulais),  winner  of  the  third 
J_  •  prize  in  the  short-story  competition  at  the  Pittsburgh 
International  Eisteddfod,  is  a  comparatively  young  man, 
having  been  born  in  1882,  at  Aberdare,  Glamorganshire,  South 
Wales.  His  parents,  John  and  Mia  Davies  (nee  Rees) ,  originally 
were  West  Wales  people,  migrating  to  busy  Morganwg  from 
Pembrokeshire,  a  county  noted  for  its  sturdy  men  and  women. 
His  father  is  well  known  as  a  bard,  and  frequently  has  con- 
tributed to  Welsh  periodicals  under  the  pen-name  of  "Glan 
Dulais." 

Gap  Dulais  was  educated  at  the  elementary  and  inter- 
mediate schools,  Aberdare,  and  at  the  University  College  of 
Wales,  Cardiff.  He  was  graduated  in  science  (B.  Sc.)  at  this 
college  in  1902,  and  in  the  following  year  obtained  the  post- 
graduate diploma  in  metallurgy.  For  ten  years  he  has  acted 
as  science  master  in  Welsh  intermediate  schools,  and  for  the 
last  two  years  as  lecturer  in  mining  chemistry  under  the 
Olamorgan  County  Council.  He  is  a  Fellow  of  the  Chemical 
Society  (F.  C.  S.),  London,  and  a  member  of  the  Institute 
of  Chemical  Technologists  (M.  Inst.  C.  T.),  London.  He  also 
is  a  member  of  the  Welsh  Bibliographical  Association,  and  of 
the  Workers'  Educational  Association  of  Wales. 

Though  a  "science  man"  by  training,  Mr.  Davies  always 
has  been  keenly  interested  in  English  literature.  He 
declares  that  the  story  he  submitted  to  the  Pittsburgh 
Eisteddfod  was  his  maiden  effort  at  writing  fiction,  and  of 
course  the  success  of  his  offering  was  correspondingly  gratify- 
ing to  its  author. 


388, 


AUTHOR  OF  OUR  HOSTS  STORY. 


Mr.  T.   Eynon  Davies,   Aberdare,  South  Wales. 


AWDL 


"ROGER  WILLIAMS" 


Can  Mr.  William   Roberts    (Gwilym   Ceiriog), 
Llangollen,  G.   C. 


Beirniad— Parch.  Evan  Rees  (Dyfed),  Caerdydd. 


AWDL— "ROGER  WILLIAMS^' 


AWDL— "ROGER  WILLIAMS." 


"He  ivas  the  first  person  in   modern  Christendom  to  assert,  in  its 
plenitude,  the  doctrine  of  the  liberty  of  conscience." — BANCROFT. 

AMERIG,  wlad  y  mawredd, — ei  llynoedd 
A'i  llwyni'n  aruthredd; 
A  gwyr  mawr  yw  grym  ei  hedd, 
A  chyfoeth  ei  huchafedd. 

Fro  fu  yn  fore  fywyd — i  ryddid 

Mawreddog  llydanf ryd ; 
Ac  i  noddfa  cynyddfyd, 
A  llafar  barn  llifai'r  byd ! 

I  oes  y  "cewri  moesol" — ynddi'r  oedd 

Llydan  ddrws  dihangol; 
A'i  diwygiad  ad  ei  61 
Ar  waith  lesu'n  werth  oesol. 

Roger  Williams  faith  amser — i'w  chwanog 

Gychwyniad  fu'n  gryfder; 
A'i  enw  sai'n  un  o  ser 
Hardda  fonedd  rhydd  faner. 

Mawrhawn  y  Cymro  hynod, — gweledydd 

Galwadau  ei  gyfnod ; 
Da,  hybarch  ddyn  cydwybod, 
A'i  wroniaeth  wnaeth  ei  nod. 

Aruchel  wr  o  wych  lin 
Fwyha  urddas  Caerf  yrddin ; 
Er  tyfu  ger  y  Tafwys, 
Yn  mro  y  balch  mawr  ei  bwys, 
Ni  fedrai  ef  drwy  ei  hynt 
Ar  Gymru  gau  ei  emrynt; 
Meddai  natur  bur  y  ban, 
A'i  than  yn  ei  wythienau. 

Yn  wych  ei  bwnc,  chwai  ei  ben, — yfodd  ef 

Loywaf  ddysg-  i'w  angen; 
Ac  Eglwys  ga'dd  i'w  gwagle, — nefol  wr, 
A  dihun  weithiwr  a  doniau  Athen. 

Gawr  hylosg  garw'i  helynt 
0  flaen  ei  oes  ar  flin  hynt ; 

393 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Yn  mysg  cryfion  maes  crefydd 
Creai  dwrf  yn  mhynciau'r  dydd; 
Beryglus  wych  beriglor 
Nithiai'r  us  a  noeth  Air  lor. 

Areithfa  Harri'r  Wythfed — deimlai  wr 

Dwymai  lu'n  ddiarbed; 
Arwr  geirwir  agored, 
A  gwydna'  graig  dan  ei  gred. 

Ddyn  a  welodd  hen  olion — oer  Rhufain 

Yn  nghref ydd  y  Saeson ; 
A'r  gwr  a  wisgai'r  goron 
Yn  llywiwr  hyf  yn  lle'r  Ion! 

Gwas  y  Pur  gashai  heb  baid 
I  deyrn  honwr  drin  enaid; 
Hawliai  efe'i  le  yn  Iwys 
Ddiraglaw  i  Ddttzc'r  Eglwys; 
Fan  ddyn  na  fynai  ddynol 
Hen  ddefodau,  ffurfiau  ffol ; 
I  fywyd  uwch  addfed  oedd, 
Yn  rhy  gynar  i  ganoedd. 

I'w  lydan  Biwritaniaeth — e  gafodd 

Ry  gyf yng  swyddogaeth ; 
A'i  ffarwel  annychwel  wnaeth 
Eryru  ei  arwriaeth. 

Fuddioled  yw  hyf  ddilyn 
Gormes  ddall,  a  grymus  ddyn ; 
Gwel'd  diball  galed  aberth 
Cydwybod  mewn  cyfnod  certh. 

Gwiw  ddewrddyn  ga'i  ddiarddel, — Laud  o'r  wlad 

A  erlidia'r  angel; 
Ond  diwygiwr  diogel 
I  godi  saint  geidw'i  sel. 

Yn  iach  i'r  "Llan"  chwerw'i  Hid, — gwiw  ei  fyn'd 

I  gyfandir  rhyddid; 
I  dduwiol  mae  addewid 
Hwnt  i'r  don  y  tyr  y  did. 

Od  yw'r  boen  o  ado'r  bau, — i'w  charwr 

"Cyn  chwerwed  ag  angau ;" 
Ni  faidd  hwn  anufuddhau 
I'w  gedyrn  olygiadau. 

394 


AWDL— "ROGER  WILLIAMS." 


Drwy  finio  penderfyniad — natur  fwyn 

Tyr  efe'r  cysylltiad; 
Ac  ar  long  gwahoddgar  wlad 
Ffydd  y  seraff  faidd  siarad: 

"Hawddamor  y  dyfnfor  dig, 
Ymwared  sy'n  Amerig; 
Saint  enwog  ffoisant  yno 
O  erwin  f rad  yr  hen  fro ; 
Henffych  gyfle!  wele  wir 
Addawol  frawdol  frodir, 
A  cheir  hedd  i  ddechreu  hau 
Dwfn  dir  a  dyf  iawnderau,— 
Talaeth  rydd  i  grefydd  gras 
Fyw,  wreiddio  yn  fawr  addas." 

Dan  wr  y  Nefoedd,  bydd  dyner  Neifion, 
A'th  orfyw  ddyfroedd  na  tharf  ei  ddwyfron; 
Pwy  wedi'r  hwylio  wyr  pa  dreialon 
Dig  geir  yn  aros  y  digryn  wron? 
Atlantic,  rhed  helyntion — o'th  ddeutu, 
Afraid  yw  bathu  hyfryd  obeithion. 

Er  delfrydol  fwriadau — bro  yr  hen 

Bereriniol  dadau, 
Diaddfed  yw  ei  deddfau,— 
Ni  cheir  yn  ffaith  berffaith  bau. 

Er  holl  ymffrost  ei  Seion, — dyned  yw 

Dan  iau  deddf  ynadon; 
Gwirfodd  gaeth  er  aeth  yw  hon 
I'w  hir  fore  arferion. 

Ond  da  wron  iawnderau 
Gerdd  i  hon  i'w  gwir  ryddhau; 
Lleisia  ddeddf  ewyllys  dda 
Y  gzt'irfoddol  grefydda; 
A  sarhad  addoliad  ddaeth 
Ar  fywydau'n  orfodaeth; 
E  gyhoedda  egwyddor 
Ysbrydolrwydd  swydd  gweis  lor. 

Wr  hawlia  ymreolaeth— y  cysegr, 

Ac  lesu  yn  benaeth; 
Dwys  gabledd  yw  dysgyblaeth — "Maine' 

Boston, 
Nid  da  i'w  mawrion  a  Duw  ymyraeth. 

395 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


I  dadau  awdurdodol — aruthr  yw 

Yr  athrawiaeth  feiddiol, 
A'u  trwm  nerth  ystormia'n  ol 
Arwr  rhyddid  rhy  wreiddiol. 

Drwm  wr,  ond  daw'r  ym wared, 
Syw  fro  llwydd  sy  fawr  ei  lied; 
Dramwywr  dewr,  mawr  ei  dw, 
Can  Salem  ga  iawn  sylw; 
Sefydliad  cenad  cynydd 
Dan  y  gwlith  yn  fendith  fydd, 
A  banau  Annibyniaeth 
A  gnydia  fyg  enaid  faeth. 

Ow !  chwerwed  na  cha  aros, — o'r  maes  gwyn, 

Gormes  ga  i'w  anos ; 
lawn  degwch  nid  yw  agos. 
Ar  ddyn  Ner  hi  ddaw  yn  nos! 

Ond  yn  mlaen,  yn  mlaen  mae'i  le, — y  doethawr 

Ymdeithia  i'r  bore; 
Ni  wna'i  alon  anaele 
Lwyddo  fawr  i'w  ktddio  fe. 

Os  taniol  lid  Boston  lem 
Yrr  selyf  lor  o  Salem, 

0  Plymouth  apel  lama 
Wahodda'i  deg  "newydd  da." 
Mil  diolch  am  wlad  eang 

1  ffoi  o  dwrf  i  hoff  dang ; 
Cefnu  i  bregethu  Gair 

Y  ffeithiau  neb  lyft'ethair; 
Gwlad  i  eithriad  o  athro 
Roi  barn  glir,  heb  arni  glo,— 
Llwyr  ranu'r  holl  wirionedd 
Heria'n  byd  i'w  roi'n  y  bedd. 

Ger  hynt  yr  Indiaid,  gwron  tiriondeb 
Arwydda'i  ddewrder,  a'i  wir  ddyddordeb ; 
Lion  deithi  hynaws,  yn  llawn  doethineb, 
Sy'n  ceisio'u  henill  heb  swn  casineb ; 
Gwyr  a'u  llon'd  o  greulondel) — dry'n  dyner, 
Hylwydd  gawr  iawnder  luddia'u  gerwindeb. 

Wr  pybyr  a  i'w  pebyll, 
Ac  yma'r  gwar  lendid  gyll ; 
Goddef  penyd  myglyd  mall 
Mae'r  diwyd  mawr  i'w  deall ; 


Ali'DL— "ROGER  WILLIAMS." 


I'w  ymostwng  mae  ystyr, 
Ffordd  i'w  bron  yn  dirion  dyr; 
Wr  glan  yn  Haw  Rhagluniaeth 
Fwynha'u  serch  heb  ofn  eu  saeth; 
Addas  gar  a  ddysg  eu  hiaith, 
A'u  hanes  yn  eu  heniaith; 
Lafar  iaith  drwy  'i  lafur  hir 
I  gofio'r  hil  gyfrolir. 

Yr  "Allwedd"  i  nodweddion — helwyr  gwyllt 

Hawlia'r  gamp  yn  safon, 
A  brwd  eiriau  brodorion 
Sy  o  gryn  bris  ger  ein  bron. 

Ceir  i  wrando  cri'r  Indiaid 
Heddyw'n  eu  plith  ddyn  o'u  plaid, 
Gwr  wyr  hanes  gormes  gynt— 
Hen  Walia  a'i  blin  helynt ; 
Cymro'n  cydymdeimlo  dan 
Friw  hen  ei  fro  ei  hunan, 
A  chawr  tvvym  gais  "chware  teg" 
I'r  Indiaid,  wyr  eondeg; 
Yn  y  "cochddyn"  edwyn  o 
Hawliau  dynol  i'w  danio,— 
Cyntefig  hen  etifedd 
Anwar  bau  yn  herio  bedd! 

Gwel  berchen  glew  i'w  barchu, — a'i  hen  stad 

Yn  y  storm  yn  chwalu ; 
Esau'r  wlad,  a  threiswyr  lu, 
I'w  diroedd  yn  ymdyru. 

Prisio  dyn  fel  dyn  mae'r  doeth, 

Gar  gofio  y  ywir  gyfoeth, 

A'i  garedig  godi  gar, 

Boed  yn  wyn,  boed  yn  anwar; 

Dewr  Naf  wel  drwy  y  nifwl 

Enaid  gan  y  pagan  pwl, 

A'i  oleuo  fo  o  fyd 

Mawr  helfa  mae  i'r  eilfyd ; 

Hylon  ddwyn  uwch  eilun  dduw 

I  anwarddyn  ei  Wirdduw. 

Wr  hynaws,  mor  wahanol — yw  i'r  llu, 

Pwy  mor  llawn  o'r  dynol? 
Pwy  er  lies  mor  gynes  gol 
Drinia  frodor  yn  frawdol? 

397 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


I'n  da  Williams  yn  daliad — daw  moliant, 

Ymyla'n  addoliad; 
Ac  heddychlon  fron  ddi-frad 
Hen  deyrn  gerwin  dry'n  gariad. 

Yn  Haw  Duw,  sy'n  llywio'i  daith, — mae'n  harwr 

Mewn  hiraeth  yn  ymdaith; 
Y  "golofn"  a'i  dug  eilwaith 
I  fro  ei  wych  fore  waith. 

Gwae  hallt  i  gylch  gwyllt  a  gwar, — siom  ydyw 

Ei  symudiad  cynar; 
Ami  wrda  wyla  alar, 
Arall  gefna  gyda'i  gar. 

Prawf  Plymouth  oil  y  golled — am  wr  rhydd, 

Amryddawn,  dihoced; 
lawn  athro,  dyn  y  weithred, 
Yn  byvv'r  ddysg  a  bur  ddywed. 

Ond  enill  ydyw  hanes — Salem  swyn, 

Salma  serch  ei  mynwes; 
Dibrin  genad  bron  gynes 
Ddaw  yn  ol,  a'i  Dduw  yn  nes. 

Wiw  ddychwelydd  i'w  chalon, — glau  fugail 

Fywioga'i  gobeithion; 
Ac  heb  ystyr  gwg  Boston 
Ei  hen  hwyl  enyna  hon. 

Fri  y  pulpud,  esgud  wr 
Y  Duw  agos,  diwygiwr; 
Grasol  gawr  i  sylw  gwyd 
Newydd  wersi'n  ddiarswyd; 
Ei  gprn  uwch  cyfeiliornad 
Seinia'n  hyglyw  i  glyw  gwlad, 
A  deffroad  ei  ffrewyll 
A'i  syfl  o'i  hen  safle  hyll; 
Dyn  arfaeth,  llydan,  erfawr, 
Dinifwl  y  meddwl  mawr; 
Hyd  dir  enaid,  arweiniwr 
Abl,  lunia  farn,  blaenaf  wr ; 
Cry',  ddawnus,  sicr  dduwinydd, 
Dywyna  ddeddf  Duw  yn  ddydd. 

Arwr  iawnder  i'r  Indiaid,— ef  o  hyd 

Gofia  hawl  penaethiaid ; 
A'r  hen  boen  ga  rhain  heb  baid, 
Is  triniaeth  yr  estroniaid. 

398 


AW  DL— 'ROGER  WILLIAMS." 


Gymro  wel  gamwri  hyf, 

Ac  arglwyddiaeth  gwar  gleddyf ; 

Herwyr  heb  ymgynghoriad, 

A  dewrion  glew'n  darnio'u  gwlad ; 

Rai  a  fudion  orfodir 

I  godi'r  tal,  gado'r  tir ; 

Ewyllys  rydd  sydd  yn  sarn 

I  feius  ddeddf  o  haiarn! 

Yntau,  Williams,  dry'n  Samson, — ei  bin  yw 

Ei  ben  arf  yr  awrhon ; 
A  Philistiaeth  helaeth  hon 
Darawa  yn  dva  eon. 

"Bai'r  Freinlen"  ger  Lloegr  Frenin — a  lawnaf 

Gyflwyna'r  glew  diflin, 
A  geiriau  mawr  gwr  y  min 
Bros  aig  wiria  drais  gerwin. 

Wr  da  ei  ddynoliaeth,  helaeth  hawlydd 
Yr  hyn  fydd  uniawn  i'r  hen  feddianydd; 
Nid  yw  Sais-elyn  od  yw  Sosialydd,— 
Gwas  ff  yddlon  i'r  Goron  er  ei  gerydd ; 
Y  dyn  hybarch  gydnebydd — yn  ddynion 
Yr  arwyr  gwylltion  yrir  i'r  gelltydd. 

Wych  blaid  barbariaid  bore, — ei  nawd  ddoeth, 

Nid  yw  ddall  i'r  safle; 
Rhag  aflwydd  mawrha'i  gyfle 
I  ddwyn  yr  iawn  i'  w  lawn  le. 

Gwr  teimlad  ddwed  a  greda, — enaid  brwd, 

Nid  "bradwr"  ymyra; 
A  Phlymouth  graff  wel  yma 
Uniawn  ddyn  yr  anian  dda. 

Yn  Moston  y  mae  astud, — allu  uwch 

Yn  wyr  llys  a  phulpud,— 
Awdurdodau  tyrau  tud 
O'r  neilltu  yn  trin  alltud. 

Rai'n  edrych  drwy  hen  wydrau — eu  didor 

Geidwadol  ragfarnau, 
A  gwae'r  hwn  a  garo  hau 
Newyddion  wirioneddau. 

Pwy  wyr,  a'i  dig  genfigen — bar  hulio'u 

Byr  olwg  a  niwlen? 
Hon  ni  ddeil  gynydd  heulwen 
Y  dyn  a  byd  yn  ei  ben ! 

399 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Dyn  newydd  o  dan  awyr, — a'i  odiaeth 

Syniadau'n  ysgrythyr; 
A'i  Iwybrau  tal  briod  dyr 
Drwy  fywyd  ei  oer  feiwyr! 

Graff  arwr,  ymgorfforiad — o  finiog 

Elfenau  chwyldroad; 
A  gwir  deg  gawr  diwygiad, 
A  manwl  wr  mwy  na  'i  wlad! 

Wron  o  drydan,  lydan  weledydd, 

Yni  diflino,  enaid  aflonydd ; 

Glew  dygna'i  orchwyl, — hyglod  gynhyrchydd, 

Ei  grai  esboniad,  a  gwersi  beunydd; 

Gwr  a  wna  i  Loegr  Newydd — ddylanw 

Ei  gorwych  enw,  a  gwirio'i  chynydd. 

Wreiddiol  wr  ar  ddelw  Ion, 
Yn  dyddio  ei  nodweddion, 
A  chawr  ei  faes  ddechry  fyw 
Y  dyfodol  dwf  ydyw; 
Sant  yn  siarad  teimlad  dwys 
Bar  hyglod  buro  'i  Eglwys. 

Ei  chodi  mae  uwch  daear — ar  haeddol 

Roddion  ewyllysgar; 
Ei  gwahanu  yn  gynar 
Oddiwrth  y  byd  i  gyd  gar. 

Efe  a  rydd  fur  addas, — agendor 
Rhag  undeb  dwy  deyrnas; 
Borth  enaid,  wad  berthynas 
Y  di-gred  a  deiliaid  gras. 

I  Dduw  e  wel  addoliad — yn  y  llys, 

Pan  fo'r  llw'n  ddiymwad; 
Llw'r  annuw  dwylla'r  ynad 
Sy,  er  hyn,  i'r  Ne'n  sarhad. 

Da,  eglur  broffwyd  hyglyw 
Y.cyfnod  gwell,  hirbell  yw; 
Athro  ddysg  berffeithrwydd  uwch, 
Ac  ofer  ceisio'i  gyfuwch; 
A  gwyr  Naf  a  geir  yn  ol 
O'i  fawredd  y  mar  feral. 
At  gynwys  ei  ddatganiad 
Rhyfedda  glwys  grefydd  gwlad; 
Del  syndod  i  lys  iawnder, 
Try  yn  hallt,  tarana  her. 


AWDL— "ROGER  WILLIAMS." 


Gan  erfawr  ymgynhyrfu — gyr  y  "Fainc" 

Arw  fellt  i'w  gyrchu; 
A  dig  oil  ydyw  gallu, 
Ac  hen  ddant  cenfigen  ddu. 

Ond  nid  yw'r  storm  yn  ormod, — ni  letha 

Hon  Luther  cydwybod; 
Dyn  puredd,  a'r  dawn  parod, 
Ni  syfl  yn  is  ei  flaen  nod. 

Enig  ddysgedig,  gadarn, 
Ddewr,  unplyg,  ferchyg  ei  farn ; 
Pwy  gwymp  yr  ysgrythyrwr  ?— 
Dwyfol  drefn  sy  gefn  i'r  gwr; 
A  diwendid  eonder 
Llefara,  pe  syrthia  ser! 

Ddieithriaf  newydd  athro, — ond  y  gwir 

Nid  yw  gwaeth  o'i  chwilio; 
Gwawl  i  lu,  Galileo 
Ne'r  grefydd  fydd  yw  efo. 

Er  uchder  dadwrdd  archawdurdodau 
Rhag  efengylwr  gyfynga'u  hawliau; 
Er  i'w  ddwl  frodyr  sarhau'i  ddelfvydau 
Fel  rhai  "niweidiol — cyfeiliornadau ;" 
Er  cael  anair,  cloi'i  enau — gan  ddeddf  ddig, 
Y  fro  synedig  fawrha'i  syniadau. 

Cloi'i  enau?    Na!  clyw,  ynad, — er  bygwth, 

Mae'r  bugail  yn  siarad ; 
O  dy  i  dy,  dros  ei  Dad, 
Llefara  ei  holl  fwriad. 

Was  dewraf  ddiystyra — ymadrodd 

Y  meidrol  a'i  barna ; 
Duw  a'i  ddeddf,  cydwybod  dda, 
Trwy  'i  helynt  a'i  rheola. 

Ond  llawdrwm  nawd  llywodraeth — waeda  hwn 

Gyda'i  herledigaeth ; 
Ar  gawr  pulpud,  alltudiaeth 
Ddisyfyd  yn  ddedfryd  ddaeth. 

Llys  sarug  unllais  sieryd: 
"Dychweler  i  bellter  byd 
Yr  hyf  'eithafwr'  rhyfedd,- 
Gwylier  hynt  peryglwr  hedd ; 
Rhag  ei  efrau,  bri'r  gyfraith 
Yw  dal  hwn,  dileu  ei  waith. 

401 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


"Gwaradwydd  yw  ei  gredo; — chwi  wyr  llif 

Dowch  a'r  Hong  i'w  gludo ; 
I'w  wlad  ei  hun  hwylied  o, 
A  Phrydain  a  gaiff  vvrido!" 

Ger  y  ffin  y  gorffena — holl  lid  dyn, 

Llaw  y  Tad  ddechreua; 
Llwybr  rhag  helwyr  dyr  i'r  da, 
A  choedwig  a'i  gvvarchoda. 

Graff  wr  olyga'r  fforest, 
Trydana'i  fFydd,  troedia'n  ffost; 
Cryf  fFoadur, — corff  hydwyth 
Sy'n  dal  loes  eneidiol  hvyth; 
Y  dewraf  gawr  dihafal, 
Nid  yw  ddyn  a  wnaed  i'w  ddal ; 
Ceir  yma  o  dras  Cromwell 
Natur  o  ddur,  doed  a  ddcl. 
Wron  faidd  ran  o  fyddin 
A'i  hymlidia  yn  bla  blin ; 
Dealla'r  hynt  dwylla'r  oil,— 
Teyrn  bangoed  a'u  try'n  bengoll ; 
Underbill  dry  o'i  helynt 
Adre'n  siom,  druenus  hynt; 
Gwr  chwerw  heb  garcharor 
I'w  dreisio  'mhell  dros  y  mor. 

Gwig  oer  mewn  gaea'  gerwin — sydd  yn  noeth, 

Sy  ddi-nawdd  rhag  drycin; 
Gwae  nyf  yn  ei  gynefin, 
Yntau'r  rhew  ad'manta'r  hin. 

Ofnadwy  fan  niweidiol 
I  estron  nas  try  yn  ol ; 
Dyn  bwriad  gyndyn  bery 
Yn  y  storm  heb  hanes  ty ! 

Y  breiniol  hen  geubrenau, — er  hyny, 

A  ranant  gysgodau; 
Da  rhag  gwynt  ar  hynt  yn  hau 
Lluwch  iasoer  yw'r  llochesau. 

I'r  cwynwr  yn  awr  cyni, — ni  fyn  trefn 

Natur  roi  tosturi; 
Ond  Duw  y  gras  wrendy  gri 
Dyn  hyder,  od  yw'n  oedi. 

Anffodus  ddyn  ffoedig, — ad  bur  em 

Gyda  bron  doredig; 
Ac  O !  y  serch  mewn  erch  wig 
Dania  enaid  dyn  unig. 

402 


AWDL— "ROGER  WILLIAMS: 


Gwraig  wyla  gur  y  galon 

Yn  drem  brudd,  yn  drom  ei  bron; 

Dychryna  wel'd  dechreunos, — 

Mewn  pryder  mae'n  nyf nder  nos ; 

Clyw  ddallhuan  wan  ei  hedd, 

A'i  chalon  waeda'i  choeledd; 

Clyw  fleiddiaid  haid  yn  udo, 

A  11am  y  waedd:     "Lie  mae  o?" 

"O,  Dduw,  yn  iach  ddaw  e'n  ol  ?" 

Leisia  Mary  lesmeiriol. 

Hi  ar  Dduw  hir  weddia, — gorselog 

Wyr  Salem  a'i  heilia; 
A'r  ffoadur  dan  gur  ga 
Law  yn  wyrthiol  a'i  nertha. 

Gwyr  adref  gofia  grwydrwr 

Llwyd  ei  wedd,  newynllyd  wr; 

Wythnosau  meithion  eisoes 

I  wan  wr  ynt  haner  oes ! 

Dod  i'w  wyddfod  yn  addfwyn 

Y  mae'r  lloer  i  emu'r  llwyn ; 

Ond  llym  anial,  llwm,  unig, 

A  bro  hwyr  wae  braw  yw'r  wig; 

Dim  ond  y  mil  bwystfilod 

Ar  wib  yn  dan  rhaib  yn  dod ; 

Ond  adenydd  Duw  Daniel 

Gudd  hwn  o'u  gwydd  hwy  yn  gel; 

Llygadgas  hyllig  waedgwn 

I'w  ffordd  ant  heb  gyffwrdd  hwn ! 

Offeiriad  Duw'n  y  fforest, — drwy  y  ffau 

A  dyr  ffordd  ei  goncwest; 
Metha  d'ryslyd  fyd  o  far 
Droi'n  garchar  i  deyrn  gorchest. 

Ffarwel  anialwch,  o'i  wyllwch  allan, 
Yn  ol  hir  gwyno,  rhown  lam  i'r  Ganaan; 
Onid  "Bryn  Gobaith,"  y  dibrin  gaban, 
Yw'n  gwesty  llwythog  dry'n  gastell  weithian? 
Dwr  nodded  i'r  anniddan, — alltud  sang, 
Wych  ryddid  eang  is  chwarddiad  huan. 

Rhyddid  gwerth  ei  aberth  yw, 

A  dir  glod  i'r  glew  ydyw; 

I'r  teilwng  wele'r  taliad 

Am  fyw'r  dyn,  am  fawrhau'i  Dad. 

403 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


I  gawr  enwog  gwroniaeth — hawlia  fawl, 

Wele  f uddugoliaeth ; 
Gwr  amcan  dry'r  ban  benaeth 
Iddo  yn  ffrynd  addwyn,  ffraeth. 

Dynoliaeth  dyn  o  Walia — iawn  etyb 

I  natur  meib  India, 
A'i  dylanwad  a  lunia 
Dwym  le  teg  i  deimlad  da. 

Hon  wnaiff  lys  yn  wenau  fflwch, 
Lie  gwirir  cyfeillgarwch ; 
Try  elyn  gwr  gwyn  yn  gar, 
Ry'n  ddiwyd  ran  o'i  ddaear; 
Hon  briod  iawn  wobrwyir 
Am  ei  gwaith  a  gobaith  gwir. 

Cyfeillgarwch  fflwch  fflachia — ar  allor 

Evvyllys  llyw'r  helfa; 
Ac  Ynys  Rhode  a  ddoda 
At  alwad  dyn  tawel  da. 

Adeiladwr,  wr  di-aeth, — fyn  gyfiawn 

Gofeb  gwaredigaeth ; 
Tref  i  ddewr  yn  gartref  ddaeth, 
Glau  enwa  yn  "Ragluniaeth." 

Enw  da  awgryma'i  gred 
Yn  morwyn  ei  ym  wared,— 
Y  gu  swyddoges  ddigoll 
A  wna  ei  rhan  yn  yr  oil ; 
A  llanw'i  henw  hynod 
Mae  hon  yn  nhwf  man  o  nod; 
A  chwydda'r  ddiolch  weddi 
Beunydd  am  ei  byw  nawdd  hi. 

Cadam  sefydlwr,  arweiniwr  union, 

Yw'r  enwog  Williams  rana  ei  galon ; 

Dpnia  ei  fawredd,  a'i  haeledd  hylon 

Ei  dir  i  eraill  yn  rhad  yr  awrhon ; 

Yn  Ifor  Hael  y  fro  hon — mae  serch  fflwch 

Yn  gemu  ei  degwch  i'w  gym'dogion. 

Ddihunan  dir-feddianydd, — i'r  oesau 

Yn  rasol  esiamplydd; 
Gwych,  hynaws  wlad-gychwynydd, 
I  Ynys  Rhode  einioes  rydd. 

404 


AW DL— "ROGER  WILLIAMS/' 


Yn  glodfawr  iawn,  gwladfa  rydd 
Syw  seilir  gan  Sosialydd ; 

0  Lyfr  lor  egwyddorion 
Rydd  yn  hael  i  wreiddio'n  hon; 
Etifedd  wylia'u  tyfiant, 

Ac  heb  fawr  chwyn  esgyn  wnant; 
Flaendwf  dyrchafol  iawrtder, 
Ac  undeb  pau  yn  gnwd  per. 

Llyw  hynod  deg,  llond  ei  air, 
Sydd  i  Ynys  ddianair; 
Gallu  digoll  dyogel 

1  drin  gwaith  y  gyfraith  gel. 

Nod  uchradd  yn  y  dechreu — fedd  y  bau, 

Genfydd  bwynt  ei  heisieu; 
Am  wneyd  ei  hoi  mae'n  dyheu — 
Ymgyraedd  am  y  goreu. 

Eangfryd  deilwng  frawdoliaeth — gafwyd 

Drwy  gyfiawn  ddeddf wriaeth ; 
Dibaid  ddeddf  cydwybod  ddaeth 
I  wneyd  dilys  iawn  dalaeth. 

Morwynol  Ynys  y  mirain  lenydd, 
Hen  fro  yr  heliwr  dry'n  f ri  areilydd ; 
Ha!  mor  blygeiniol  mae'r  bywiol  gynydd 
Yn  tyner  lasu  o  tan  arloesydd ; 
Yd  difesur  hyd  feusydd — dyf  yn  braf, 
Ac  i'r  cynhauaf  y  ceir  can  newydd. 

Oror  hoff  yr  awyr  iach, 
All  ryfedd  wella'r  afiach; 
Da  eilia  wedd  Prydain  dlos 
Ga'r  eigion  yn  gaer  agos; 
Gwin  crisial  yn  gan  croesaw 
Red  o  gwmwd  yn  ffrwd  ffraw, 
Ac  o  Iwyni  calonog 
Llama'r  gan,  ond  lie  mae'r  gog? 
Ni  cheir  hon  i  ddechreu  ha', 
A'n  hiraeth  gyniweiria; 
Ond  er  braint  medd  pellder  bro 
Yr  un  natur  in'  eto. 

Yr  un  wyl  loer  a'r  "Hen  Wlad,"— yr  un  haul 

Ran  heulwen  ei  gariad ; 
Yr  un  ser  fry  yn  siarad, 
A'r  un  Duw  a  geir  yn  Dad. 

405 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


I  enaid  glwys  cenad  glan — lesu  Grist, 

Cysegr  y w  holl  Anian ; 
A  gwr  hyawdl  gar  huan 
Deifl  i  dorf  y  dwyfol  dan. 

Dyn  siwr  o'i  nod  yn  siarad — gwers  amlwg 

Ar  symledd  addoliad, 
Geidw'i  dawel  Fethel  fad — rhag  Mamon 
Fwria  hudolion  fawrha  adcilad. 

Llygadwr  pwyllog  ydyw, 
Manwl  wr  y  mewnol  yw ; 
Diraid  rwysg  drud  dry  o'i  olt— 
Dyn  enaid  baid  a'r  bydol ; 
Gwir  addolwr  gar  ddilen 
Derfynu  hud  Rhufain  hen; 
Llwyr  ysgar  y  daearol 
A  guddia  Ner  rhagddo'n  ol. 

Teilwng  o'r  Apostolion,--wr  uchel, 

I'r  Achos  yn  safon; 
Rhanwr  hael  yn  nhy  yr  Ion 
At  alwadau'r  tylodion. 

Sosialydd  sy  a'i  sylw — ar  y  clofF, 

Ar  y  claf  rudd  welw ; 
A'i  galon  hylon  eilw — am  y  ged 
A  dry  yn  nodded  i  druan  weddw. 

Rhwydd  haelder,  cydraddoldeb — fyn  efe, 

Yn  fywyd  bodlondeb; 
Dyn  cariad  yn  anad  neb 
Wei  fendith  haelaf  undeb. 

Gwr  eang  sang  uchel  swydd, 
Praff  athro  y  perff eithrwydd ; 
Llyw'r  grefydd  rydd,  drefn  wrth  raid, 
Graff  gynwys  gorff  ac  enaid ; 
Noddwr  ddoeth  weinydda'r  ddan 
Yn  rasol  fel  bo'r  eisiau. 

Yn  sacrament  a'r  bara — a  renir 

I  weiniaid  yn  wala; 
A  Bara'r  Bywyd  gyda 
Y  croywaf  win  a'u  cryfha. 

Gwr  da,  gwas'naethgar,  diwyd, — drydd  haelder 

Addoldy'n  llwydd  deufyd; 
Paul  ei  oes,  esiampl  esyd 
Drwy  ei  bwnc  i  godi'r  byd. 

406 


AWDL— "ROGER  WILLIAMS." 


Er  niwed  i  Loegr  Newydd, — y  gelyn 

Sy'n  gwylio  ei  chynydd; 
Ei  glew  dw  berygla'i  dydd, 
A'i  delwi  mae'r  dialydd ! 

Llem  yw  araeth  penaeth  pau, 
Dyn  anwar  y  dan  enau ; 
Ddihedd  ddewr  a  waedda'i  ddig: 
"Barod  frodyr  brwdrydig, 
Ymunwn,  baeddwn  heb  baid, 
Trywanwn  yr  estroniaid; 
Uthr  yw  ein  nerth,  rhuthrwn  wyr 
Trwy  obaith  y  tir-reibwyr; 
Rhodded  angau'n  saethau  siwr, 
Daw  India  ar  eu  dwndwr; 
Ac  i  anwn  o'u  cynydd 
Gyrer  hwy  o'n  goror  rydd!" 

Bro  yn  ddychryn  gryn  i'w  gwraidd, — waned  hi 

O  flaen  torf  f arbaraidd ; 
Ei  heon  feib  hi  ni  faidd 
Holl  undeb  y  llu  Indiaidd. 

Hylym  lu  o  wae  ymled — o'i  hogylch, 

Mor  agos  ei  niwed! 
Beth  wneir?  pwy  geir  i'w  gwared? 
Pa  wlad  rhwng  y  pleidiau  red? 

Geir  hyd  aig  waredigaeth? — Na,  rhy  hwyr! 

A  wna'r  Ion  ymyraeth? 
Oes  rhywun  gan  Ragluniaeth 
Erfyn  hedd  derfyna'i  haeth? 

Oes,  diolch !    Ff y'r  nos  dywell 
O  Iwybrau  gwawl  bore  gwell ; 
Angel  hedd,  cyfryngol  wr, 
Eon  rodia'n  waredwr; 
Fe  all  gwir  gyfeillgarwch 
Glau  ddwyn  a'i  sel  gledd  yn  swch. 
Ddewr  Williams!  dda  eiriolwr, 
A'i  ben  doeth  i'w  bau  yn  dwr; 
Gwr  a  fyn  rhag  garwaf  wyr 
Wel'd  achub  y  gwladychwyr; 
Ei  fwa  ef  yw  ei  fin, 
A'i  lew  feddwl  ei  fyddin! 

Ei  arafwch  difrifol,— a'i  bwyll  oer, 

Bellha  wae  bygythiol; 
Trwy  reswm  try  yr  ysol, 
Erwin  wyr  i  oeri'n  ol. 

407 


THE  ROYAL  BLUB  BOOK. 


Ef  i  bau  fu  ei  bywyd, — heddychydd 

I'w  hachub  rhag  drygfyd; 
A  mynwr  hedd  am  enyd 
I  beri  hoen  byr  ei  hyd. 

Ond  trwm  helynt  storm  eilwaith, — a  thrachefn 

Aruthr  chwal  hedd  ymaith ; 
A'r  cymodwr,  gwr  y  gwaith, 
A'i  wyneba  yn  obaith. 

Tro  ar  ol  tro  y  trydd 

Dyn  yr  adwy'n  waredydd; 

Trwy  ddenu'r  natur  ddynol 

Yn  ddygn  ei  ffydd  gwnaiff  ei  61; 

Teyrn  hyder  yw'n  troi  nwydwyllt 

Allu  gwrdd  draw  yn  llai  gwyllt; 

Galw  digllon,  eon  wyr, 

Dan  fwrw'i  hud,  yn  "frodyr;" 

Tawel  feddalu  elfen 

Lluoedd  gwg — eu  lladd  a  gwen! 

Digellwair  nodi  gallu 

Lloegr  nerthol,  filwrol  lu; 

Cyn  gwae  deublyg  ferchyg  for, 

A  rhag  angeu  rhy  gyngor. 

Gwerth  hedd  yw  ef,  gwyrth  o  ddyn — goreu  ddewr, 

Gradd  o  of n  ni  edwyn ; 
Yn  ei  law  ei  einioes  lyn, — a'i  fin  ffraeth 
A'i  bersonoliaeth  bur  swyna'i  elyn! 

Anhafal  wr  tangnefedd, 
Eang  gawr,  rhy  fawr  i  fedd! 
I'w  frodir  hoff  delfryd  rydd 
Gwyd  ei  chan,  geidw'i  chynydd. 

Dda  Ynys  yn  addfwyn  "ddinas  noddfa," 
I  wyr  a  ymlidir  hi  ymleda ; 
Ymloned  crefydd,  ni  fydd  a  feiddia 
Luddio  ei  llafar,  yn  hylwydd  llifa; 
Diwyd  iawn  weithredu  da-gydwybod 
Yw  dyled  amod  y  deiliaid  yma. 

Crynwyr  rhag  erlidwyr  lu 
Ga  loches  i  gel  lechu, 
Yma'u  cred  ni  thrymha'u  croes, 
Hedd  hon  a  nodda'u  heinioes; 
Ynthi  hi  gwna'i  phenaeth,  heb 
Ofn  undyn,  fyw  uniondeb. 

408 


AW DL— "ROGER  WILLIAMS." 


Ei  harwyddair  yw  rhyddid, — barn  a  llais 

Bery'n  llwydd  diofid; 
Glyw  iawnder  yn  galondid 
I  wladwyr  tal  dyr  eu  tid. 

Hynaws  wr,  a'r  Ynys  hon 
Yn  di-gel  fyn'd  i'w  galon; 
Ei  byw  orffen  yn  berffaith, 
A'i  chodi'n  uwch,  dyna'i  waith. 

Llyw  talaeth  dros  wyllt  heli, — ar  ei  rhan 

Dry  ar  hynt  i'w  noddi; 
Breinlen  gais  i'w  hangen  hi, 
A  Phrydain  i'w  phriodi. 

Moria  i  wenau'r  mawrion, — yr  hen  "Lew" 

Hydrin  lyf  y  gwron ; 
A  goreu  fri  ger  ei  fron 
A'i  harwra  yr  awrhon. 

Wr  y  dydd,  ni  raid  iddo — ymgrymu 

I  Gromwell,  na  gwrido; 
Dau  werinwr  dewr  yno 
Yw  diball  fraint  y  bell  fro. 

Llawn  wr  yn  mysg  llenorion — a  gymwys 

Ymgomia  a  Milton; 
Gwr  goleu  ga  o'r  galon 
Hyder  y  bardd  byd  i'r  bon. 

Ha,  gryfed  yw  ysgrifell 
Awdwr  myg  o'i  dir  ymhell ; 
Ei  ddiwydrwydd  sydd  adref, 
A  buan  yw  ei  bin  ef. 

Yn  gyson  drwy'r  wasg  gesyd — ei  ddilys 

Feddyliau  eangfryd; 
Llyfrau  da  llafur  diwyd, 
Ac  effro  farn  gyffry  fyd. 

Newydd  gerydd  y  geirwir, 
Heb  ofn  y  gosb,  f yn  y  gwir; 
Anturio  wna  tua'r  nod 
Gwyd  obaith  i  gydwybod; 
Gawr  swyddog  i'w  gorseddu 
Ar  dwr  llwydd  frwydra  y  llu! 

Ddyn  hylwydd  wrthyd  swyddau— bri  hudol 

Hen  Brydain  y  ffafrau; 
Serch  a'i  cymhell  i'w  bell  bau, 
Adre'  tyn  drwy  y  tonau. 

409 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Hawdd  ddychwel  mewn  hedd  ddichon, — i'w  frwd 
Fyred  yw'r  maith  eigion;  hoen 

Ysgafn  daith  ar  lasgefn  don 
Ga  yr  hwyliwr  gorhylon. 

Meddianu'r  Freinlen  wna  lawen  lywydd, 

A  glanio'i  gysur  mae  glew  negesydd ; 

I'w  gwrdd  daw  ynys  yn  gerdd  dywenydd;— 

Clywch  orhoian  ar  dan  adenydd! 

Goreu  serch  yn  geirio  sydd — "hawddamor" 

I  wr  a'i  drysor  a  heria  dreisydd. 

Y  Freinlen  yn  llaw'r  penaeth — nertha  bawb, 

Yn  werth  byd  i'r  dalaeth; 
Bro  dan  ddeddf  hen  Brydain  ddaeth 
Yn  goronog  weriniaeth. 

Hwy'r  merthyron,  dynion  Duw, 

Doddwyd  yn  nhan  y  didduw; 

Ond  ein  harwr,  dan  herio 

Dial  frad,  sefydlai  fro; 

Caed  o  yn  cadw'i  einioes, 

Ond  dyoddef  fu  deddf  ei  oes. 

Ddidaw  loywaf  ddadleuwr 

Ar  ran  deufyd,  diwyd  wr; 

Wron  ddug  ryw  newydd  wedd 

Ar  wyneb  hen  wrionedd. 

Ei  gred  ddywed,  "wele  ddwr," 

A  diwedda'n  Fedyddiwr; 
Nid  dyn  enwad  hunanol — mo  hwn  chwaith, 
Ond  dyn  rhagorwaith,  llydanryw,  gwrol. 

Efe  o  hono'i  hunan — lunia  farn, 

Galon  fedd  i'w  dadgan: 
Penderfyniad  teimlad  tan 
I'w  gwir  oil  gario  allan. 

Eglwys  safnrwth  Iwth  i  wlad, — yn  gadwyn 

Geidw  o'r  sefydliad; 
Holltodd  efe'r  cysylltiad — gan  loyw 
Ddodi  ei  ddelw  ar  ddadwaddoliad. 

Mawr  yw  swyn  y  Cymro  sant, — a'i  einioes 

Orenwog  fel  rhamant; 
Hawdd  i  fro  yw  taro  tant 
Ei  ddihefelydd  foliant. 

Gwlad  gyfa  sy  glod  gofeb — i'w  llawnaf 

Gynlluniwr,  wr  purdeb; 
Ar  ei  hirdwf  ceir  ardeb 
Y  duwiol  nad  eiliai  neb. 


An7 DL— "ROGER  WILLIAMS:' 


Cristionogaeth  helaeth  hon 
Goedd  wawria  'i  egwyddorion; 
A'r  ddawnus  rydd  Ynys  Rhode 
Dyn  heibio  f  yd  i'  w  nabod ! 
Ddewr  gorchest  fu'n  gornestu 
Trwy  ei  hvydd  a  rhwystrau  lu ; 
Ddiniwliog  ddyn  o  heulwen, 
Yn  glaer  ei  bv/.nc,  glir  ei  ben ; 
Brwd  ei  gol,  ysbryd  gwylaidd, 
Er  hyn  di-gryn  hyc!  y  gwraidd ; 
Chwalwr  hen  oruchv/yliaeth 
Y  bryntni  a'r  culni  caeth; 
Ehangydd  y  "grefydd  gion," 
Dad  blagur  ei  dadblygion; 
Sylfaenwr  oesol  feini 
Teml  bywyd  ei  hysbryd  hi ; 
Llenor  praff,  lluniwr  priffordd 
I  drum  uwch,  yn  drwm  ei  ordd ; 
A  11  yw  dewr  yn  gyfaill  dyn 
A'i  haddysgodd  i  esgyn. 

Dda  frenin  y  rhydd  freiniau, — gwr  addas 

Y  gwreiddiol  syniadau; 
Odidog  ri  mudiadau — dyngarol, 
Yn  seilio  y  bythol  rasol  bethau. 

Gawr  digoll,  rhagredegydd — holl  hynt  glwys 

Gwelliant  gwlad  a  chrefydd, 
A  safonau'r  glew  newydd 
I'r  oesau  draw'n  risiau  drydd. 

0  ffrwyth  ei  drymaf  lafur — rhad  feda'r 

Dyfodol  fawr  gysur; 
Gwobr  ei  aberth,  gwerth  ei  gur, 
Binagla  ei  bau'n  eglur. 

Wr  mwya'  Ner,  am  a  wnaeth 
Mawr  yw  dyled  mir  dalaeth ; 
Ond  trwy  fyw'r  llyw  galluog 
Deil,  er  llwydd,  i  dalu'r  Hog. 
Paratowr  fu'n  peri  tw 
Amerig,  ni  bydd  marw. 

Ei  briodol  ysbrydiaeth — a  erys 

I  arwain  gweriniaeth; 
Noddi'r  llesg  rhag  gormes  gaeth, 
Yn  ddyn  hawliau'r  ddynoliaeth. 


411 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


MR.  WILLIAM  ROBERTS  (GWILYM  CEIRIOG). 


BY  WINNING  the  prize  for  the  chair  poem  at  the  Inter- 
national Eisteddlod  at  Pittsburgh,  William  Roberts 
(Gwilym  Ceiriog),  of  Llangollen,  North  Wales,  may  be 
said  to  have  placed  the  coping  stone  upon  his  reputation  as 
a  Welsh  poet  of  a  distinctive  type.  To  a  very  great  extent 
he  is  a  self-taught  man;  but  that  he  possesses,  in  abounding 
measure,  the  true  poetic  instinct,  combined  with  fine  powers 
of  expression,  is  generally  admitted.  Born  in  the  famous 
Ceiriog  Valley,  at  Pandyucha,  close  to  Pontymeibion,  the  one- 
time home  of  the  immortal  Huw  Morris,  and  not  far  from  the 
birthplace  of  Ceiriog,  the  greatest  of  Welsh  lyric  poets,  he 
may  be  said  to  have  breathed  in  poetry  with  the  atmosphere 
of  his  early  environment.  His  parents  took  a  keen  interest 
in  literary  matters;  but  the  means  were  not  forthcoming  to 
provide  high  academic  training  for  the  child  who,  from  youth 
upwards,  showed  indications  of  exceptional  talents.  Three 
years'  training  at  the  village  school  was  the  extent  of  his 
education;  and  then,  at  the  early  age  of  eleven,  he  became 
"a  farmer's  boy."  For  seven  years  he  worked  on  the  land  in 
his  native  valley,  and  in  rural  occupation,  doubtless,  his  bent 
towards  poetic  expression  was  molded  and  developed.  It  was 
not,  however,  until  he  removed  to  Birkenhead  that  he  com- 
menced systematically  to  study  the  rules  of  poetic  expression ; 
and  by  gradual  stages  he  was  led  on  to  participate  in  literary 
competitions,  winning  small  prizes  for  verses  and  epigrams. 
At  Birkenhead  he  married,  and,  after  completing  ten  years' 
residence  at  the  Cheshire  port,  went  to  reside  at  Llangollen. 
Here  commenced  a  long  series  of  bardic  successes,  which  was 
to  culminate  in  his  winning  the  "blue  ribbon"  of  the  Welsh 
National  Eisteddfod  at  Carmarthen,  in  1911,  and  the  chair 
at  the  International  Eisteddfod  at  Pittsburgh. 

Gwilym  Ceiriog  won  his  first  chair  under  the  adjudication 
of  Tafolog,  and  he  then  determined  that  he  would  endeavor 
to  win  a  chair  for  each  of  his  children,  who  were  then  spring- 
ing up  rapidly  around  him.  However,  as  he  puts  it,  the 
children  stopped  arriving  after  the  seventh;  but  the  chairs 
continued  to  come  until  they  numbered  eleven — rather  "a 
full  house."  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  provincial  chairs 
that  he  has  won:  1890,  Llanuwchllyn,  "Cymru  Fydd;"  1891, 
Cefn  Mawr,  "Happiness;"  1896,  Glynceiriog,  "The  Shepherd;" 
1899,  Birkenhead,  "Generosity;"  1901,  Cerrigydruidion, 
"Wretchedness;"  1902,  Corwen,  "The  Earth;"  1904,  Corwen, 
"The  Earthquake;"  1906,  Colwyn,  "The  Book  of  Life;"  1907, 
Anglesey,  "The  Rain."  Then  he  won  the  national  chair  at 

412 


AUTHOR  OF  AWDL—'ROGHR  WILLIAMS:' 


Carmarthen,  in  1911,  the  subject  being  "Edward  the  Seventh." 
There  were  sixteen  competitors  for  the  chair  at  the  National 
and  Berw  expressed  himself  in  high  terms  of  praise  regarding 
the  winning  poem.  The  press  was  unanimous  in  its  con- 
gratulations of  the  successful  bard.  The  poem  which  was  to 
win  for  him  the  "blue  ribbon"  of  the  International  Eisteddfod 
at  Pittsburgh  may  be  said  to  have  been  written  almost  at 
the  white-heat  of  poetic  inspiration.  Gwilym  Ceiriog  is  a 
great  admirer  of  Roger  Williams,  the  subject  of  the  competi- 
tion; but  it  was  not  without  considerable  hesitation  that  he 
sent  in  his  effort ;  and  his  surprise  was  great  when  he  learned 
of  his  success. 

There  was  a  great  demonstration  at  Llangollen  when  the 
chair  arrived  from  America,  the  memory  of  which  will  long- 
be  kept  green  among  the  bards  of  the  locality,  whose  dis- 
tinguished son  was  thus  memorably  honored. 

In  private  life  Mr.  Roberts  is  exceedingly  accessible  and 
exceptionally  unostentatious.  Self-consciousness  of  his  great 
talent  is  certainly  not  one  of  his  failings.  He  is  well  known 
to  visitors  to  the  noted  Welsh  holiday  resort,  and  his  refresh- 
ment rooms,  in  Regent  street,  where  the  trophies  of  his  bardic 
successes  are  outstanding  ornaments,  are  a  center  of  constant 
interest  to  those  who  flock  to  the  town  in  the  summer 
months. 

He  may  be  said  to  have  created  a  poetic  style  of  his  own, 
a  chief  characteristic  of  which  is  its  extreme  lucidity.  There 
is  nothing  involved  or  complicated  in  his  compositions.  There 
is  no  elaboration  or  straining  after  effect,  and  the  result 
always  rings  true  and  appeals  even  to  the  simplest. 

As  has  been  well  said,  "All  who  can  read  Welsh  can 
appreciate  Gwilym  Ceiriog."  Handicapped  as  he  doubtless 
has  been  in  competing  with  poets  of  superior  intellectual  train- 
ing, his  natural  abilities  have  stood  him  in  good  stead;  and 
real  grit  and  true  genius  have  earned  for  him  his  present 
position  in  the  bardic  world,  where  he  is  generally  regarded 
as  one  of  the  best  of  the  cynghaneddwyr.  E.  L. 


413 


AUTHOR  OP  All' DL— 'ROGER  WILLIAMS." 


Mr.  William  Roberts  (Gwilym  Ceiriog),  Llangollen,  Wales. 


PRYDDEST 
GOFFAWDWRIAETHOL 


"Y  Diweddar  John  Grey  (Eurfryn) ." 


Can  y  Parch.  W.  Crwys  Williams, 
Abertawe,  D.  C. 


Beirniad— Parch.  Evan  Rees  (Dyfed). 


PRYDDEST  GOFFAWDWRIAETHOL. 


CYNWYS. 


I.  "Yn  mron  llawr  estron  lie  'rwyf." — (Goronwy.) — Y 
Bedd  yn  Mhennsylfania. 

II.  Athrylith  y  Gan— Tro  i'r  Pentre  ac  i  "Heol  Fach  y 
Glo,"    (felly  y  gelwid  hi  gan  yr  hen  frodorion,)    lie  ganed 
Eurfryn — Cartref  Crefyddol  Tomos  a  Mari  Grey — Y  Dylanwad 
Da  ar  y  Bardd — Athrylith  y  Gan  yn  Disgyn  ar  Eurfryn. 

III.  Y   Gyfrol   yn    Nghvvpwrdd   Tri-chornel   fy   Mam— 
Hiraeth  Oherwydd  Colli'r  Bardd— Y  Cyfaill  Diddan  a  Chywir 
— Ond   ei   Gael   o   Hyd   yn   yr   Hen    Gyfrol    Fechan — Awen 

Gysegredig — Gweled  Duw  yn  Mhobpeth — Y  Gyfrol  yn  Dechreu 
Gyda'r  Geiriau,  "Ac  ni  Bydd  Nos  Yno,"  ac  yn  Diweddu  gyda'r 
Gair  "Nef-anrhydedd" — Hyn  yn  Fynegiant  i  Fywyd  Eurfryn. 

IV.  "Aderyn  All  Ganu  y  Nos" — Rhai  o  Anhawsderau 
Eurfryn  Rhagor  Hen  Awenau  Groeg  a  Rhufain — Amser  Drwg 
yn  Melinau  C\vm  Tawe — Y  Bardd  yn  Croesi  i'r  Amerig— 
Colli'r  Gan  o  Gymru,  Ond  ei  Chlywed  Eilwaith  Dros  y  Mor— 
Awdl  "Bunyan" — Eurfryn  yn  Dod  i'r  Eisteddfod  i  Abertawe — 
Ei  Ymweliad  Olaf  a'r  Wlad — Dychwelyd  i'r  Amerig — Awdl 
"Yr  Haf"— Y  Gan  ni  Dderfydd. 


419 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


PRYDDEST  GOFFAWDWRIAETHOL. 


'Y  DIWEDDAR  JOHN  GREY  (EURFRYN)." 


I. 

"Yn  mron  Hater  cstron  lie  '/•«•///." — GoRONWY. 

Ger  y  Felin  ar  y  bompren 

Yr  eisteddwn  wrth  fy  him, 
Gylch  y  pryd  y  llaesa'r  aden, 

Ac  y  cais  aderyn  hun ; 
Dod  yr  oeddynt  yn  finteioedd 

Tua'r  goedlan  yn  yr  hwyr, 
Yna,  wedi  alaw  swynber, 
Megys  plant  yn  dvveyd  eu  pader, 

Huno, — wedi  blino'n  Hwyr. 

Hawdd  oedd  dweyd  mai  adar  dinod 

Cymru  oeddynt  wrth  eu  llun, 
Wedi'u  geni'n  dlawd  yn  nythod 

Gelltydd  Gwalia  bob  yr  un ; 
Ac  er  myn'd  bob  dydd  i  grwydro 

Bros  y  mynydd  maith  a'r  rhos, 
Cofient  am  eu  manau  geni 
Yn  yr  ynn,  y  gwern  a'r  deri, 

A  dychwelent  gyda'r  nos. 

Rhwng  minteioedd  adar  Cymru 

Gwelswn  un  aderyn  prudd, 
Megys  estron  yn  gwamalu 

Drwy  hvyd-oleu  y  cyhudd ; 
Gostwng  wnaeth  ei  esgyll  blinion 

Yn  yr  yw,  wrth  Dwr  y  Llan, 
Canodd  alaw  ddeu-nod — "Gwcw," 
Yna  cysgodd  gyda'r  marw 

Oedd  yn  cysgu  gylch  y  fan. 

Dranoeth,  ac  am  dymor  cyfan, 

Clywais  ef  o  dro  i  dro 
'N  haner  canu,  haner  cwynfan, 

Fel  afradlon  pell  o'i  fro; 
Clywais  ef  yn  mhob  dewis-lwyn, 

Hwyr  a  boreu,  'n  canu'i  salm, 
Ond  aderyn  tramor  ydoedd, 
Yn  hiraethu  am  winllanoedd, 

Ac  am  fro'r  bonheddig  balm. 

420 


PRYDDEST  GOFFAWDWRIAETHOL. 


Dyma'r  wedd  y  tarfwyd  ymaith 

Llawer  A  wen  loyw  o'i  phlwy', 
Ond  a  ganodd  yn  ei  hiraeth 

Fel  yr  eos  dan  ei  chlwy' ; 
A  phed  awn  ar  hedlam  heno 

I'r  Amerig  lydan,  draw, 
Mi  a  gafFwn  feini  cofla 
Meibion  anwyl  Awen  Gwalia 

Wedi'u  codi  yma  a  thraw. 

Mi  ddarllenvvn,  fel  mewn  llyfyr, 

Ar  y  llafnau  llwyd  di-falch, 
Fras  lyth'renau  enw'r  Myfyr, 

Yntau  Rhisiart  Ddu  a'r  Gwalch; 
A  phe  dangosesid  i  mi 

Feddrod  beddau  beirdd  y  byd, 
Bedd  Goronwy,  alltud  truan, 
Mi  a  awn  dalaethau  cyfan 

Er  ei  weled — dyna  i  gyd. 

Ond  rhaid  gahv'n  Mharc  y  Deri, 

Ger  New  Castle,  rhag  y  blaen, 
Lie  mae  gwr  oedd  gyfaill  imi, 

Aros,  f  awen — dyma'r  maen ; 
Eurfryn  anwyl!  dyma'r  enw, 

Dyma  ddiwrnod  claddu'r  Bardd; 
Dyma'r  cofnod, — dyma'r  cyfan, 

Ond  y  Prydydd,  wyneb  hardd. 

Deuwch,  hen  adgofion  ffyddlon, 

A  disgynwch  gylch  y  fan, 
Dim  ond  Eurfryn,  yr  adgofion 

Difyr  mwyach  fydd  fy  rhan; 
C'oeddi  llyfr,  enill  cadair, 

Myn'd  am  "dro  bach  tua'r  dref," 
Ffeiriau  enwog  Llangyfelach, 
Amser  drwg  a  theulu  trymach, 

A  Siloam,  porth  y  Nef. 

Er  mor  glyd  yn  Mhennsylfania 

Ydyw  graen  dy  wely  gro, 
Rhanu'th  erw  wnei  di  yma 

Gydag  estron  llawer  bro ; 
Gwn  mai  gwell  fai  genyt  orwedd 

Gyda'th  riaint  mwyn  a'th  ach, 
Lie  mae  pob  llythyren  arw 
Ar  y  gareg  fedd,  a'r  enw 

Yn  Nghymraeg  y  *Mynydd  Bach. 

^Cfaddfa'r  teulu. 

421 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Byrlwyn  isel  o  Rosmari 

Garwn  weled  ar  dy  fedd, 
A  briallu  fel  sy'n  tyfu 

'Nghloddiau  Browyr  ar  ei  wedd; 
Eithr  huna'n  Mhennsylfania, 

Huna  hyd  y  bore  wawr, 
Fe  ddaw'r  angel  heibio'n  gynar 
I  dy  roi'n  dy  wen-wisg  hawddgar 

Erbyn '"Bore'r  Orsedd"  fawr. 


II. 

"Athrylith  y  gan  o  hyd  sy'n  frwd 

Rhwng  bryniau  hen  Gymru  gain, 
Ac  ami  ni  chcir  un  math  o  rwd, 
Ond  gloewa  meum  tyner  sain." — EURFRYN. 

Yn  ol  drwy  droion  trigain  mlynedd  frith 

Rhaid  myn'd  i'r  Pentre, — yr  hen  Bentre  gynt, 

Ac  yna  holi  am  "Heol  Fach  y  Glo," 

Y  clywswn  Eurfryn  gynt  am  dani'n  son, 

Fel  petai'i  thai  o  farmer  Eidal  llyfn, 

A'i  holl  breswylwyr  o'r  uchelaf  dras. 

Ond  heol  yn  ei  maint  ni  erys  byth, 

A'r  "Heol  Fach"  sydd  heddyw'n  llawer  llai 

Na  phan  chwareuai'r  prydydd  ynddi  gynt; 

O'r  hen  fythynod  bach  to  cawn  ychwaith 

Ni  saif  ond  ambell  eithriad  erbyn  hyn, 

A'i  furiau  gwyrgam  yntau'n  f\vy  di-raen 

Nag  a  fuasai'r  hen  fythynod  gynt, 

Pan  gaent  bob  gwanwyn  glog  o'r  gwelwaf  galch, 

Nes  oedd  yr  olvvg  arnynt  yn  eu  gwjm 

Fel  perthi  drain  dan  gnwd  o'r  tecaf  fflur. 

Ond  trigfa  mawredd  oedd  yr  Heol  Fach, 
Gwyr  mawr  y  ff ydd  oedd  ei  thrigianwyr  oil ; 
Gweddiau  mawr,  Sabbathau  a  Beibl  mawr, 
A  hen  arferion  mawr  y  mamau  da, 
Fel  llafrwyn  glanau'r  Nile  yn  tyfu'n  drwch 
Rhwng  cryd  pob  bywyd  bach  a  llif  yr  oes. 
A  dyma  drothwy  ty'r  hen  Domos  Grey ! 
Lie  safai  Mari  dduwiol  bob  brig  nos, 
A  chyda'i  llais  mor  glir  a  chloch  y  llan 
Yn  cynull  ei  diadell  blant  dan  do, 
Tra  caffai  Tomos  benod  fer  neu  salm, 
Ac  O!'r  gweddiau  mawr,  gweddiau  hir, 
Yn  cyrhaedd  hyd  y  Nef  o'r  Heol  Fach ; 
Gweddiau  llydain,  a  phob  un  o'r  plant 

422 


PRYDDEST  GOFFAWDWRIAHTHOL. 


Yn  cael  ei  le  o  fewn  ei  hochrau  hi. 

Roedd  mwy  nag  Un  yn  gwrando  ar  Tomos  Grey, 

Can's  gwelwyd  engyl  weithiau  fel  o  Nef 

Bros  "ysgol  faith  Jehovah"  'n  dod  i  lawr, 

A'r  ateb  dan  ei  aden  erbyn  doi'r 

Hen  Domos  i  gym'dogaeth  yr  Amen. 

Aeth  cerbyd  tanllyd  y  blynyddoedd  chwyrn 
Drwy'r  aelwyd  fechan,  a  chan  ddifrod  mawr 
Difrodwyd,  chwalwyd  yr  hen  aelwyd  semi, 
Ac  oerodd  marwor  ola'r  ebyrth  gynt ; 
A'r  plant  fel  adar  cerddgar  dros  y  nyth 
A  ehedasant  bob  yn  un  ac  un 
I  ganu'n  llwyni'r  anial,  ac  nid  oes 
A  glybu  drydar  Eurfryn  ber  ei  gainc 
Na  chlybu  adswn  hen  weddiau  dwys, 
Fel  seiniau  clychau  pell  ar  dawel  nos. 

Nid  yn  mhlasau'r  goludog  a'r  glwth 

Y  cyfyd  yr  Awen  ei  lief, 
Ond  ar  aelwyd  ddi-loddest  y  bwth 
Yn  mhell  o  dueddau  y  dref ; 
Yn  Mhentref  Eirianell,  yn  nghyrau^gwlad  Fon, 
A  glanau  yr  Howi,  bydd  buraf  ei  thon. 

Daeth  heibio  i  Gwm  Tawe'n  ei  thro, 
Yn  sionc  a  thrwsiadus  ei  llun, 
A  chanodd  yn  "Heol  Fach  y  Glo" 

Cyn  fwyned  a'r  f  ronfraith  ei  hun ; 
Bu'n  trydar  a  thrydar,  a'i  mynwes  ar  dan, 
Nes  gofyn  o  Eurfryn  am  fedydd  y  gan. 

Nid  lledrith  brenhines  y  gan, 

Ond  yr  Awen  ei  hun  ydoedd  hi, 
Yr  angerdd  roes  Filtwn  ar  dan, 

Y  dduwies  ddug  Dante  i  fri; 
Hen  Awen  Glyncothi,  y  Berwyn  a  Mon, 
Fu'n  distyll  yr  enaint  ar  Eurfryn  ddi-son. 

Un  wybren,  un  daear  a  mor 

A  roed  i  brydyddion  y  byd, 
'Run  wawr  ddaw  i  ffenestr  a  dor, 

Y  plasdy  a'r  cotty  bach  clyd, 
Un  delyn  rydd  Awen  i  bob  un  o'i  phlant, 
A'r  neb  all  ei  chanu — efe  bia'r  tant. 

Nid  mymryn  mwy  eirias  y  serch 
Fu'n  ysu  bron  Ovid  ei  him, 

Mae'r  traserch  a'r  cariad  at  ferch 
A  brofwyd  gan  Eurfryn  yr  un ; 

423 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Nis  gallai  fod  Helen  nac  01  wen  mwy  hardd 
Na  meinir  ei  hunan  yn  ngolwg  y  Bardd. 

Anfarwol  "athrylith  y  gan" 

A  deimlodd  byth  wedy'n  hyd  fedd 
Yn  "goglais,"  yn  deifio  fel  tan, 

Yn  brathu  ar  brydiau  fel  cledd; 
Edwinodd  y  gwyneb  agored  a  glan, 
Ond  chollodd  mo  Eurfryn  "athrylith  y  gan." 


III. 

"0!  fy  nf/w!ad,  mae'tk  fawlhad 

Fcl  yr  haul  yn  disgleirio, 
Aeth  11  HO.S-  yn  mhell 
A  dfieth  dijdd  cr  gwcll, 

A  bcndith  ar  (fan  y  Cyntro." — EuRFRYN. 

Y  gyfrol  yn  njrhwpwrdd  tri-chornel  fy  mam, 

Fe'i  cofiaf  yn  burion  yn  awr; 
'Rwy'n  cofio  fod  ami  i  ddalen  dan  nam, 

A  brychau  ar  wyrddni  ei  chlawr; 
Darllenais  hi  drosodd,  do  ddengvvaith  a  mwy, 

Yn  laslanc  diofa!  fy  myd ; 
Ar  gyfer  pob  'steddfod  rhwng  cyrau  y  phvy' 

'Roedd  eisieu'r  hen  gyfrol  o  hyd. 

Ond  plygodd  hen  estyll  y  cwpwrdd  cyn  hir 

Dan  bentwr  o  lyfrau  mwy  hardd, 
Daeth  llediaith  a  llanw  y  Sais  dros  y  tir, 

A  cholhvyd  hen  gyfrol  y  bardd; 
Os  gwyddwn  i  enw  ei  hawdwr  ryw  bryd, 

Diflanodd  yn  hollol  o'm  co', 
Ond  delai'r  llinellau  a'r  odlau  o  hyd 

I  derfyn  y  meddwl  am  dro. 

Cyn  llygru  o  falldod  ei  dalen  a'i  chlawr 

Mi  chwiliais — mi'i  ces  yr  ail  waith, 
Ac  er  mor  estronol  ei  chwmni  yn  awr, 

Ni  wadodd  lythyren  o'i  hiaith ; 
Hen  "whedel"  y  gweithiwr  a  phrofiad  y  sant 

Oent  yno  mor  iach  ag  erioed, 
A  chornel  tudalen  adroddiad  y  plant, 

Fel  y  plygais  hi'n  ddeng-mlwydd  oed. 

'Nol  symud  y  llwydni  a  gloewi  ei  gwedd, 
Darllenais  mewn  argraff  fras,  glir, 

Yr  enw  sydd  heno  ar  gareg  y  bedd 

Ger  New  Castle,  mewn  estron  dir ; 

Yr  un  yw'r  llyth'renau,  yr  un  yw  y  sain, 
Ac  eto  dewiswn  yn  mron, 

424 


PRYDDEST  GOFFAWDWRIAHTHOL. 


Yr  Eurfryn  fu  farw  sydd  draw  ar  y  maen, 
Yr  Eurfryn  fydd  byw  sydd  ar  hon. 

'Does  gysgod  celynen  nac  ywen  ar  wedd 

Un  ganig  drwy'r  gyfrol  i  gyd, 
Ond  awen  yn  canu  a'i  chefn  at  y  bedd, 

A'r  bardd  yn  ei  i'enctyd  o  *hyd ; 
Dyweded  y  bedd-faen  am  farw  o  dad, 

Dinesydd,  cymydog  a  gwr, 
'Ball  Eurfryn  ddim  marw  rhwng  cyrau'r  Hen  Wlad, 

A'i  gerddi  tu  yma  i'r  dwr. 

Wyf  brudd  o  feddwl  na  chaf  mwyach  weled 

Yr  Eurfryn  hoff,  y  gwyneb  braf,  agored, 

A  llanw  mawr  o  wrid  yn  golchi  drosto, 

Yswildod  enaid  digon  mawr  i  gofio 

Mai  daear  sanctaidd  oedd  y  cread  llydan, 

A  dehv  anfeidroldeb  arno'n  mhobman; 

Ac  yna'r  llygaid  glas,  fel  darn  o  wybren, 

A  drychfeddyliau  nis  mynegodd  awen 

Ar  brydiau'n  edrych  drwyddynt;  enyd  wedyn 

Hwy  a  lonyddent,  ac  ni  welsid  rhithyn 

Na  chysgod  breuddwyd  ynddynt;  ond  y  prydydd 

Sydd  oddicartre'n  nawr  yn  lloffa  meusydd 

Nas  gwel  ond  llygad  craff  yr  athrylithgar; 

Ofer  ymddiddan, — mae  y  bardd  yn  fyddar, 

Y  pyrth  yn  nghlo,  a'r  allwedd  aur  a'r  cwbwl 

Yn  nghrog  wrth  wregys  yr  afradlon  feddw! 

Sy'n  crwydro'n  rhywle. 

Dacw'n  fe'n  dod  adre! 
Ac  fel  y  cyfyd  llif  goleuni'r  bore 
Uwch,  uwch,  o  radd  i  radd,  dros  draeth  y  dwyrain, 
Fe  ddychwel  enaid  mawr  y  prydydd  cywrain, 
Nes  gwelir  Eurfryn  eto'n  edrych  arnom 
Drwy'r  llygad  llyfn,  ac  ail  ddechreua'r  ymgom, 
Nes  nyddu  oriau  o  ddifyrwch  doniol,— - 
Athrylith  yn  ei  charpiau  ar  ben  heol. 

Ha !  f edd  diwala ;  mi  a  waraf unwn 
Roi  iti  braffder,  hardded  gwr,  pe  medrwn ; 
Eithr  ofer  digio,  cymer  dithau'th  ddegwm,— 
Nid  yw  dy  gyfran  namyn  lludw'r  offrwn; 
Minau  a  Iwybraf  drwy  fy  nghyfrol  fechan 
Y  bydd  ei  dail  yn  las  am  oesau  cyfan, 
A'r  Eurfryn  ni  bydd  marw'n  edrych  arnaf 
Drwy  bob  llythyren  a  phob  gair  ddarllenaf. 

Can  ddechreu  yn  y  wlad  "ni  bydd  nos"  ynddi, 
Mi  a'i  darllenaf  yn  ofalus  drwyddi, 

425 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Heb  flino  dim  nes  cyrhaedd  "nef-anrhydedd," 

Y  llinell  olaf  oil.    Pa  gyfrol  ryfedd! 

Fel  taith  diwrnod  hafaidd  yw  ei  darllen, 

Cychwyn  y  bore  o  uchelfro  dawel, 

A'r  wawr  yn  sychu  gyda'i  hyfryd  dywel 

Wlith  unos  iraidd  oddiar  fy  nghoryn, 

Ac  yna  yn  fy  mlaen  dros  fryn  a  dyffryn, 

A  phant  a  gobant,  oni  ddof  yr  eilwaith 

Yn  min  yr  hwyr  i'r  un  hen  fynydd  llonydd, 

A  gwel'd  ei  gawn  a'i  frwyn  dan  loyw  fedydd 

Y  gwlith,  y  dysglaer  wlith  oedd  yno'r  bore. 

A'r  un  uchedydd  bach  i  fyny'n  rhywle 

Yn  golchi'i  aden  yn  y  grisial  ddafnau, 

A'i  gan  fel  cadwyn  hir  o  aurddolenau, 

A  dyma  bererindod  awen  Eurfryn. 

Symud  o  nef  i  nef,  ar  brydiau'n  disgyn 

Fel  eryr  mawr  ar  hen  glogvvyni'r  ddaear; 

Eithr  clywsai  ef  ryw  lais  o'r  Nef  yn  trydar 

Drwy'r  greadigaeth  syber  ben-bwy-gilydd, 

Ac  "Awdwr  Natur"  yn  ei  balas  beunydd. 

Mewn  "Bore  o  Fai,"  a  "Chawod  Wlaw"  ac  "Wybren," 

"Trydaniaeth,"  "Can  y  Gwynt,"  a  gwawr  briallen, 

Ni  chlywsai  Eurfryn  ond  tragwyddol  furmur, 

A  Duw  yn  ceisio  gwneyd  ei  Hun  yn  eglur. 

Nid  prydydd  oedd  efe  a  ganai'n  mhobman, 

Ni  threfnodd  ei  ddychymyg  ei  arhosfan 

Erioed  ond  lie  'roedd  olion  allor  gweddi, 

Ac  angel  Duw  yn  galw  ar  ei  deithi, 

A  gwarafunai  ef  i'w  awen  beunydd 

Gael  canu  caniad  ond  yn  nghlyw  ei  grefydd. 

Oes,  mae  arogl  my  IT  a  chassia 

Draws  pob  dalen  wen  ar  daen, 
A'r  gan  olaf  yw'r  felusa' 

Wrth  i'm  ddarllen  yn  fy  mlaen ; 
Ac  er  codi  i  uchder  cadair, 

Coron  balchder  barddol  nod, 
"Uwch  na  hynny!"  yw'r  arwyddair, 

Nid  yw  hyn  ond  lledrith  clod. 

Dyma  fe  drachefn  mewn  dagrau, 

Eisieu'r  "hen  awclon"  gwynt, 
Welodd  lawer  gwaith  yn  hwyliau 

Cyrddau  gweddi'r  amser  gynt  ; 
Gosod  bendith  awen  iraidd 

Ar  hen  "Ysgol  Sul"  ei  wlad, 
A  dyhidlo'i  odlau  peraidd 

Ar  ddalenau  "Beibl  ei  dad." 

426 


PRYDDEST  GOFFAWDWRIAETHOL. 


Gwibio  heibio  i  Eden  lanwedd, 

Hyd  y  "bore  cyntaf"  pell, 
Troi  i  ogof  laith  "Unigedd," 

Megys  meudwy  trist  i'w  gell ; 
Yna  treiddio  i'r  dyfodol, 

A  llesmeirio  gan  fwynhad, 
Wrth  wel'd  goleu  anniflanol 

Ar  ffenestri  "Ty  fy  Nhad." 

Cau  fy  nghyfrol, — dyma'r  terfyn,— 

Minau  mewn  rhyw  hyfryd  le 
Wedi  dilyn  awen  Eurfryn 

Fwy  na  haner  ffordd  i'r  Ne' ; 
Ac  er  myn'd  drwy  olchfa'r  cymyl 

Ar  ei  hedfa  lawer  gwaith, 
Mae  yr  aur  o  hyd  ar  ymyl 

Aden  hon  ar  ben  ei  thaith. 


IV. 

"Aderyn  all  ganu  y  nos, 

O!  dyna'r  aderyn  i'm  lloni, 
All  ganu  pan  gaua  y  rhox, 
A  pheidio  tra'r  ivawrddydd  yn  tori." — EURFRYN. 

Gollyngwyd  y  ddwy-long  i'r  weilgi,— 

Llong  bleser  drwsiadus  pedd  un, 
A  hwyliau  o  sidan  oedd  arni; 

A  Hong  fach  bysgoda  ddi-lun ; 
Mae'i  hwyliau  hi,  druan,  yn  garpiau 

Gan  greithiau  can  storom  a  mwy; 
Ond  er  mor  anhebyg  yw'r  hwyliau, 

'Run  awel  sy'n  chware'n  y  ddwy. 

Awenau  hen  Athen  a  Rhufain, 

Ty  Homer  a  Fersil  a'u  tras, 
Pa  fodd  na  bai  loyw'u  harwyrain, 

A'u  hwybren  mor  eglur  a  glas? 
Ond  rhowch  i  mi  orchest  hen  Gymro 

Fel  Eurfryn  all  "Ganu  y  Nos." 
A'i  nefoedd  gan  gymyl  yn  duo, 

A'i  Iwybyr  heb  lili  na  rhos. 

Ni  chlywyd  ei  delyn  yn  canu 

Yn  llys  y  tywysog  a'r  glwth, 

Boddlonodd  efe  ar  ddifyru 

'R  eisteddfod  ddigartref  a'r  bwth, 

427 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Am  fesur  diniwed  o  arian, 

A  chadair,  mae'n  wir,  ambell  dro, 

A'i  gario  drwy  floedd  a  gorhoian 
Ar  ysgwydd  hen  Gymry  ei  fro. 

Fe  welsai  syniadau  yn  hedfan 

Wrth  oleu  ffwrneisiau  o  dan, 
A  chlywsai  ddych'mygion  yn  cwynfan 

Am  gaffael  gorphwyso  me\vn  can ; 
Ac  yna,  cyn  diffodd  ei  ganwyll, 

A  huddo  ei  dan  ganol  nos, 
Fe'u  plethai  yn  gywrain  a  didwyll 

Yn  gywydd  neu  ganig  fach  dlos. 

0 !  blentyn  yr  a  wen  ddihalog, 

'Rwyn  lion  ac  yn  lleddf  uwch  dy  ffawd, 
Wrth  wel'd  fod  dy  gan  mor  gyfoethog, 

A  thithau  dy  hunan  mor  dlawd! 

Daeth  nos  dywyllach ;  a  bu  isel  swn 
Y  malu  yn  "melinau'r"  cwm  yn  hir, 
A'r  blaidd  gan  ruo  a  dynai'n  nes  bob  dydd, 
Hyd  oni  ddaeth  at  gareg  ddrws  y  bardd, 
A  newyn  lond  ei  lef ;  ac  yntau'n  awr, 
Fel  carw  a  erlidiwyd  hyd  y  traeth, 
Heb  noddfa  yn  un  man,  a  droes  ei  drem 
Tu  hwnt  i'r  moroedd,  i'r  Gorllewin  pell. 

Ddiwenwyn  Eurfryn!  Ai  tydi  yw  hwn 

A'th  dyaid  plant  o'th  gylch  ar  fwrdd  y  Hong 

Yn  gado  Cymru — gwlad  dy  gryd  a'th  serch  ? 

"Gwlad  oreu'r  byd,"  medd  un  o'th  gerddi  mwyn. 

Ffarwel !  hen  gyfaill  hoff ,  mae'th  ddeigryn  croy w 

Yn  gomedd  imi  d'holi ;  hawdd  yw  gvvel'd 

Mai  rhaid  a  rodded  arnat  cyn  yr  aet 

Dros  erwau  maith  diglawdd  yr  heli  hallt. 

Yma  mae  beddau'th  dadau,  yma  mae 

Yr  aelwyd  y  de'st  iddi  gyda'th  fun, 

A  modrwy  y  cyfamod  ar  ei  bys; 

Yma  y  mae  Siloam,  lie  bu'th  ffydd 

Yn  magu  plu,  gan  ddysgu'r  ffordd  i'r  Nef ; 

Gwn  hefyd  mai  yn  Nghymru  fad  y  bydd 

Dy  galon  dithau,  er  y  crwydro  i  gyd. 

Ffarwel !  a  bendith  ar  dy  delyn  fwyn. 


42X 


PRYDDEST  GOFFAWDWRIAGTHOL. 


"Mae  can  yn  eisie  aeth  gyda'r  don." — ETJRFRYN. 

Fel  y  gofyn  manwellt  mynydd 

Am  y  gwlith  a'r  gawod  ir, 
Felly'r  holai  Cymru  beunydd 

Am  y  gan  fu'n  ddystaw'n  hir; 
Gwrando'n  astud  ddydd  y  'steddfod, 

Holi  am  y  nodyn  lion, 
Ond  ei  Heurfryn  nid  yw  yno, 
Ac  mae'r  gan  yn  rhywle'n  crwydro, 

Oddi  cartref  dros  y  don. 

Wedi  gwrando  dymhor  hirfaith, 

Gwrando'n  ofer  ar  bob  Haw, 
Dyma'r  gan  yn  deffro  eilwaith 

Ger  yr  Allegheny  draw; 
Canu  awdl  goethus  "Bunyan" 

Gyda'r  hen  gynhefin  hwyl, 
fEurfryn,  yntau'n  dod  i'w  harddel 
Fel  yr  Iddew  hen  yn  dychwel 

I  Gaersalem  erbyn  gwyl. 

Hwylio  eilwaith  dros  y  moroedd, 

Megis  banon  galon  glaf, 
Ac  a'i  weddill  ymadferthoedd 

Canu  gwlithog  gerdd  "Yr  Haf ;" 
Taenu  mantell  fraith  yr  awen 

Dros  y  cread  maith  o'r  bron, 
Gwelwyd  blodau  ar  fieri 
Deiliodd  bobpeth  ond  y  t"deri" 

Yn  y  gerdd  flodeuog  hon. 

Colli'r  gan  drachefn  yn  fuan, 

Ac  er  chwilio — methu'i  chael; 
Crwydro  dau  gyfandir  cyfan,— 

Methu  gwel'd  yr  Eurfryn  hael; 
Ond,  a  mi  mewn  breuddwyd  neithiwr, 

Gwelswn  ef  mewn  brodir  i'raf, 
Canu,  canu  yno  eto 
Gydag  engyl  yn  ei  wrando, 

Hithau'n  fythol  hir-ddydd  "Haf. 

t— Dod  T  Eisteddfod  Abertawe,  1903. 
$— Colli'r  Gadair  yn  Ngholwyn  Bay. 


429 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


THE  LATE  JOHN  GREY  (EURFRYN). 


MR.  JOHN  GREY  (Eurfryn),  of  New  Castle,  Pa.,  the 
subject  of  the  "Pryddest  Goffawdwriaethol"  at  the 
Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod,  for  which  a  prize 
of  $75  and  a  gold  medal  was  offered  (the  tribute  of  New 
Castle  and  Woodlawn  friends),  was  born  in  Pentre  Estyll, 
near  Swansea,  South  Wales.  He  was  the  son  of  Thomas  and 
Mary  Grey.  While  yet  a  lad  of  tender  years  he  was  received 
into  church  membership  by  "Hen  Ddavies  y  Pentre,"  and  his 
allegiance  to  the  cause  of  his  Maker  continued  to  the  end 
of  his  life.  Under  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jenkins  he 
expanded  morally  and  intellectually,  and  developed  into  a 
poet  and  litterateur.  It  was  the  humble  literary  gatherings 
held  under  the  auspices  of  his  chapel  that  first  attracted 
young  Grey  into  the  competitive  arena.  Even  in  his  early 
youth  he  showed  not  a  little  talent  as  an  elocutionist,  and  was  a 
fairly  good  speaker  on  the  current  topics  of  the  day.  He  also 
taught  a  mathematical  class  in  his  native  village  for  a  long 
time,  and  proved  very  helpful  to  a  host  of  lads  in  the  study 
of  a  difficult  science.  It  will  readily  be  seen  from  this  that 
he  must  have  possessed  abilities  of  no  ordinary  kind,  especially 
as  he  had  enjoyed  only  indifferent  educational  advantages  him- 
self. In  addition  to  his  other  activities,  he  conducted  a 
grammar  class  for  years  in  the  old  country,  and  for  some 
time  in  New  Castle,  Pa.,  where  he  resided  at  the  time  of 
his  death. 

Apparently  one  of  Mr.  Grey's  chief  concerns  in  life  was 
to  elevate  and  in  every  way  possible  benefit  his  fellow-man. 
He  gave  freely,  without  money  and  without  price,  of  his  rich 
store  of  knowledge  to  all  who  thirsted  for  it.  And  what  he 
had  to  give  was  well  worth  seeking. 

While  the  greater  part  of  his  industrial  life  was  identi- 
fied with  tin-working,  he  held  two  clerkships  while  a  young 
man,  and  left  them  only  because  of  the  inadequacy  of  the 
salaries  he  received.  Thenceforth  he  labored  most  uninter- 
ruptedly in  the  tin  mill,  and  it  can  be  said,  without  inappro- 
priateness,  that  the  latter  was  the  only  college  he  ever  at- 
tended. He  reared  a  large  family,  and  spared  neither  pains 
nor  means  to  fit  his  children  to  play  their  part  honorably  in 
the  battle  of  life.  It  can  be  said,  without  qualification,  that 
Mr.  Grey  was  in  every  respect  a  manly  man,  a  sterling 
Christian,  and  a  congenial  comrade  and  friend.  Modest  to  a 
fault,  he  evaded  as  far  as  possible  the  limelight  of  publicity; 
and  it  naturally  befell  that  others  saw  more  in  him  than  he 

430 


SUBJECT  OF  PRYDDHST  GOFFAWDWRIAETHOL. 


The  Late  Mr.  John  Grey   (Eurfryn). 


THE  LATE  JOHN  GREY  (EURFRYN). 

was  himself  willing  to  admit.     He  came  into  his  own  only 
under  pressure  from  without. 

Since  early  life  Eurfryn  was  a  teacher  in  the  Sunday 
school,  and  in  this  capacity  did  yeoman  service  as  an  expounder 
of  great  Biblical  principles  and  an  unraveler  of  knotty  prob- 
lems. His  manner  was  gentle  and  unostentatious,  but  his 
work  proved  effective  and  fruitful. 

Mr.  Grey  began  writing  poetry  at  an  early  age,  sending 
his  compositions  to  the  "Gwladgarwr,"  during  the  famous 
Caledfryn's  incumbency  as  editor  of  that  publication's  poetic 
department.  Caledfryn  gave  the  young  bard  every  encourage- 
ment, and  usually  commended  his  work.  Presently  the  latter 
entered  the  eisteddfodic  lists  as  a  competitor,  and  frequently 
had  as  fellow-contestants  Dyfed,  Brynfab,  Watcyn  Wyn, 
Adams,  Pedrog  and  many  other  poets  of  national  reputation. 
The  fact  that  he  won  seven  chairs  is  ample  attestation  of  his 
prowess.  Four  of  the  chairs  were  won  when  some  of  the 
above-named  notables  also  were  contestants.  He  competed  in 
many  eisteddfodau,  frequently  proving  successful.  Four  times 
he  tempted  fortune  in  the  national  eisteddfod.  On  "Cromwell" 
he  took  second  honors,  Adams  being  first;  "Y  Diwygiwr" 
placed  him  in  the  first  class ;  " Yr  Haf  "  enabled  him  almost  to 
touch  the  chair;  and  six  years  ago,  in  Swansea,  he  submitted 
"John  Bunyan."  Dyfed  declared  that  "his  hand  is  on  the 
chair" — but  he  was  not  permitted  to  sit  in  it. 

Twelve  years  ago  Mr.  Grey  was  the  victorious  bard  at 
the  Pittsburgh  National  Eisteddfod,  the  adjudicator,  the 
late  G.  H.  Humphreys,  M.  A.,  pronouncing  his  ode  on 
"Electricity"  a  masterly  production,  well  worthy  of  the  prize 
and  the  bardic  chair. 

Mr.  Grey  published  a  volume  of  poetry  several  years  ago, 
which  proved  very  popular. 

John  Grey's  life  was  one  prolific  of  good  work.  The  fore- 
going facts  form  but  a  tenuous  outline  of  his  activity,  but 
enough  has  been  said  to  show  that  he  was  a  man  of  whom 
his  native  and  adopted  countries,  as  well  as,  more  particularly, 
his  fellow-Cambrians,  may  justly  be  proud. 


433 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


THE  REV.  W.  CRWYS  WILLIAMS. 


THE  REV.  W.  CRWYS  WILLIAMS  (Crwys),  winner  of 
the  Eurfryn  memorial  poem  at  the  Pittsburgh  Inter- 
national Eisteddfod,  was  born  in  1875,  at  Craigcefnparc, 
about  six  miles  outside  of  Swansea,  South  Wales.  When  17 
years  of  age  he  commenced  to  preach,  and  he  soon  entered 
the  Gwynfryn  Academy,  whose  principal  then  was  the  late 
Watcyn  Wyn.  In  two  years'  time  Crwys  was  admitted  to 
the  Bala-Bangor  Independent  College,  where  he  took  an  arts 
and  theology  course,  at  the  end  of  which  he  received  a  call  to 
the  Rehoboth  Congregational  Church,  Brynmawr,  in  Mon- 
mouthshire. The  Rev.  Fred.  Jones,  B.A.,  B.D.,  Rhymney,  in 
a  recent  sketch  of  Crwys  in  the  Ty wysydd,  writes  of  him  thus : 

"The  years  he  spent  at  college  were  very  important  ones. 
For  one  thing,  he  found  himself  sitting  at  the  feet  of  the 
best  professor  of  Welsh  in  the  world — Professor  J.  Morris 
Jones,  M.A.  His  fellow-lodger  was  the  Rev.  A.  Penry  Evans, 
Liverpool.  The  bardic  fraternity  in  the  colleges  of  Bangor 
at  that  time  were  Gwylfa,  Gwrli,  Silyn  Roberts,  Dyfnallt  and 
Crwys,  all  of  whom  have  since  worn  the  national  crown— 
Gwylfa  and  Crwys  twice. 

"After  four  years  of  assiduous  work  at  college  he  be- 
came minister  of  Rehoboth  Congregational  Church,  Bryn- 
mawr, in  the  famous  Association  of  Monmouth.  This  church 
was  in  a  low  condition  at  that  time,  owing  to  the  Anglicizing 
tendencies  of  the  county.  But  after  converting  the  Sunday 
evening  service  into  an  English  service,  the  tide  turned,  and 
the  church  of  179  members  is  now  over  300.  In  membership 
alone,  this  is  a  fair  measure  of  success  in  less  than  seventeen 
years.  During  his  ministry  at  Brynmawr  he  won  for  himself 
an  affectionate  place  in  the  denomination  and  association. 
Three  years  ago  he  was  made  chairman  of  the  Monmouth 
Association  of  Congregational  Churches.  He  also  acted  as 
'secretary  of  the  ministers'  fraternal  body.  He  has  also 
spoken  on  the  platform  of  the  Congregational  Union  of  Wales, 
and  his  temperance  address  at  the  Pontardulais  meetings  will 
be  long  remembered.  The  chair  of  the  union  awaits  him,  too. 
Towards  the  end  of  last  year  (1914)  he  was  appointed  secre- 
tary of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  for  South 
Wales  and  Monmouthshire,  in  succession  to  the  Rev.  D.  Eurof 
Walters,  and  before  him,  Dr.  Cynddylan  Jones. 

"Crwys  vows  he  will  yet  preach  and  write  poetry,  but 
his  primary  vocation  now  is  to  lecture.  He  possesses  the 
distinctive  qualities  of  an  effective  lecturer;  he  is  humorous, 
quick,  chaste,  and  a  fluent  speaker  in  Welsh  and  in  English. 

434 


AUTHOR  OF  PRYDDEST  GOFPAWDIVRIAETHOL. 


The  Rev.  W.  Crwys  Williams,  Swansea,  Wales. 


AUTHOR  OF  PRYDDHST  GOFFAWDWRIAETHOL. 

"Everybody  in  Wales  has  heard  of  his  poetical  feats. 
When  you  get  the  opportunity,  see  that  you  read  his  Car- 
marthen crown  poem,  'Gwerin  Cymru'  (the  Welsh  peasan- 
try). Of  this  poem  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Williams  (one  of  the  adjudi- 
cators) said:  The  Welsh  peasantry  has  had  its  poem,  and  it 
will  be  forever  proud  of  it.'  There  is  hardly  space  at  our 
disposal  to  mention  all  his  triumphs  in  the  arena  of  the 
eisteddfod.  The  following  are  a  few  of  them  during  the  last 
five  years:  The  Abergavenny  chair,  1910;  the  Colwyn  Bay 
national  crown,  1910;  the  Carmarthen  national  crown,  1911; 
the  gold  medal  at  the  Pittsburgh  International  Eisteddfod, 
1913,  as  well  as  other  items  at  the  Welsh  National  Eisteddfod. 

"He  is  also  quite  a  pulpit  favorite  in  North  and  South 
Wales.  Only  a  poet  of  pathos  and  of  penetrating  mind  could 
preach  like  him. 

"He  took  for  his  wife  one  of  the  fairest  maids  of  Menai 
Bridge,  who  will  ever  remind  him  of  the  happy  years  in 
college,  where  she  chose  him.  There  are  playing  on  their 
hearth  three  children,  Garth,  Mona  and  Huw  Owen,  all  three 
Welsh  names." 

Since  the  victories  already  mentioned,  Crwys  last  Easter 
won  the  chair  and  special  prize  of  £8  for  the  best  elegy  on 
the  late  Dr.  Gower  Lewis,  at  Drefach.  There  were  fourteen 
competitors. 

Before  leaving  Brynmawr  the  poet-preacher  and  his 
family  were  made  the  recipients  of  handsome  gifts  from  the 
church  and  town.  Crwys  now  resides  at  Swansea. 


437 


EPITAPH 


Sacred  to  the  Memory   of  the    Late 

Albert  J.  Edwards,  Esq., 

Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


By  Mr.  George  M.  Rees    (Cilgwynog),    San  Diego,  Cal. 


Here  sleeps  the  genial  "Al,"  whose  talents  rare 
Ami  nwnly  worfh  the  world  could  little  spare; 
Patriot,   Christian,  friend, — happier  ne'er  than  "when 
He  toiled  to  lift  and  cheer  his  fellowmen. 
His  life  is  his  memorial;  while  his  dust 
Long  shall  affection  hold  in  hallowed  trust. 


Adjudicator- -Hon.  H.  M.  Edwards,  Scranton,  Pa. 


SUBJECT  OF  THE  ENGLISH  EPITAPH. 


The  Late  A.  J.  Edwards,  Esq.,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


THE  LATE  A.  J.  EDWARDS,  ESQ. 


THE  LATE  A.  J.  EDWARDS,  ESQ. 

4f 

HE  late  Albert  J.  Edwards,  Esq.,  the  subject  of  the 
English  epitaph,  was  bora  at  Bradys  Bend,  Pa.,  in 
1858,  where  he  spent  the  early  part  of  his  life  in  a 
locality  that,  at  that  time,  was  a  Welsh  .strong-hold,  his 
father  being  the  late  Rev.  Henry  Edwards,  pastor  of  the 
Welsh  Baptist  Church.  When  a  mere  boy,  his  father  sus- 
tained an  accident  that  crippled  him  for  life,  and  "Al."  went  to 
work  in  the  mill  of  the  Bradys  Bend  Iron  company.  When 
that  concern  became  engulfed  in  a  financial  tangle  that  ac- 
companied the  panic  of  the  '70's,  and  closed  its  works,  Mr. 
Edwards  came  to  Pittsburgh,  in  1877,  a  city  in  which  he 
became  an  active  and  prominent  citizen.  He  secured  em- 
ployment in  the  tea  store  of  Owen  Jones,  then  located  on 
Fifth  avenue.  In  1882  he  was  appointed  general  deputy 
collector  of  internal  revenue.  Several  years  later  he  assumed 
a  clerical  position  in  the  county  commissioners'  office.  While 
there  he  determined  to  study  law.  He  read  law  with  N.  S.  & 
G.  W.  Williams,  and  afterward  went  into  partnership  with 
the  latter  under  the  firm  name  of  Williams  &  Edwards.  He 
was  appointed  in  1889  special  agent  to  collect  statistics  of 
the  indebtedness  of  Pennsylvania  in  connection  with  the 
eleventh  census. 

In  1890  he  was  appointed  assistant  postmaster  of  Pitts- 
burgh, under  Postmaster  James  McKean,  which  position  he 
held  until  1894.  In  that  year  he  was  first  elected  to  council, 
being  chosen  from  the  old  Fourteenth  ward  to  the  common 
branch.  He  resigned  the  same  year  to  become  assistant 
district  attorney  under  Major  Robert  E.  Stewart,  the  office 
of  assistant  being  at  that  time  elective.  He  served  in  this 
capacity  for  nine  years. 

After  leaving  the  district  attorney's  office  Mr.  Edwards 
devoted  his  time  to  private  law  practice.  In  February,  1909, 
he  was  elected  to  select  council  from  the  new  Fourth  ward. 
Being  recognized  as  one  of  the  best  parliamentarians  in  the 
city,  he  was  elected  president  of  the  upper  branch  of  the  city 
legislature  without  opposition. 

Mr.  Edwards  was  very  popular  among  men  of  affairs  in 
all  political  parties.  He  was  a  staunch  Republican  and  an 
able  campaigner.  His  services  were  always  in  demand  where 
the  fight  raged  the  hottest,  and  he  was  invariably  accorded 
a  fair  hearing,  even  in  the  strongholds  of  the  opposition.  He 
toured  the  state  of  Pennsylvania  during  various  political  cam- 
paigns, and  was  twice  elected  president  of  the  State  League 
of  Republican  Clubs. 

443 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Mr.  Edwards  was  a  member  of  the  First  Baptist  Church, 
having  joined  the  congregation  when  he  was  a  young  man. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  trustee  in  the  church  and 
a  member  of  the  building  committee,  which  had  charge  of 
the  erection  of  the  handsome  structure  in  Schenley  Farms. 

Mr.  Edwards  was  eminently  a  man  of  parts.  Affable 
and  kindly,  his  winning  bonhomie  was  proverbial,  and  his 
heart  was  warm  with  an  all-embracing  love  for  his  fellow- 
creatures,  especially  the  weak  and  needy  and  unfortunate. 

He  was  a  natural  humorist,  and  his  wit  bubbled  spon- 
taneous and  irrepressible  from  a  well  pure  and  inexhaustible, 
to  the  boundless  delight  of  his  many  thousands  of  admiring 
and  nevertiring  listeners.  An  unsurpassable  eisteddfodic  con- 
ductor, an  orator  eloquent  and  convincing,  a  rare  raconteur, 
and,  in  short,  an  ideal  companion  and  friend — faithful  to  the 
heart's  core,  urbane  and  diplomatic — it  is  little  wonder  that 
"Al,"  as  he  was  affectionately  called,  was  loved  and  admired 
by  intimates,  friends  and  acquaintances. 

Shortly  after  his  advent  in  Pittsburgh  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  old  St.  David's  Society.  He  was  elected  secretary 
of  the  society  and  subsequently  its  president. 

Eisteddfodically  he  was  one  of  the  leading  lights  of  the 
city,  and  an  ardent  supporter  of  this  ancient  institution. 
Owing  to  his  oratorical  ability,  wit  and  humor,  he  was  an 
ideal  conductor. 

Mr.  Edwards  was  a  genial,  whole-souled  man,  benevolent, 
charitable  and  generous;  indeed,  he  was  a  prince  of  good 
fellows.  When  seeking  succor  in  distress,  the  worthy  never 
left  him  empty-handed,  for  the  happiest  periods  of  his  life 
were  those  when  he  was  the  medium  of  making  others 
happy.  Though  a  benevolent  and  generous  man — yea,  a  soft- 
hearted man — Mr.  Edwards  was  also  a  man  of  principle,  to 
which  he  adhered  unflinchingly. 

When  the  Angel  of  Death  silenced  the  eloquent  tongue 
of  this  beloved  and  genial  Cambrian  at  the  Mercy  Hospital  on 
December  10,  1910,  the  community  at  large  mourned  the  loss 
of  a  worthy  and  valued  citizen,  the  Republican  party  a  sterling 
expounder  of  its  principles,  and  Welsh  circles  in  particular  a 
brilliant  leader  and  a  sage  counselor.  Though  called  from  the 
midst  of  his  various  activities,  while  in  the  prime  of  man- 
hood, to  enter  "that  bourne  from  which  no  traveler  e'er 
returns,"  his  memory  is  still  revered  by  thousands  of  his 
fellow-Cambrians  as  a  man  of  many  sterling  qualities.  His 
death  has  left  a  wide  gap  in  the  Cymric  ranks,  and  passing 
years  only  emphasize  the  esteem  in  which  his  talents  were 
held. 


444 


AUTHOR  OF  THE  ENGLISH  EPITAPH. 


Mr.  George  M.  Rees   (Cilgwynog),  San  Diego,  Cal. 


AUTHOR  OF  ENGLISH  EPITAPH. 


MR.  GEORGE  M.  REES  (CILGWYNOG). 


CROESFFORDD,  near  Llandilo,  Carmarthenshire,  South 
Wales,  was  the  scene  of  the  birth  of  George  M.  Rees 
(Cilgwynog),  of  San  Diego,  Cal.,  the  author  of  the 
English  epitaph,  "The  Late  A.  J.  Edwards,  Esq.,"  and  the 
event  which  added  still  another  to  the  long  roll  of  eisteddfodic 
competitors  occurred  on  October  27,  1851.  Mr.  Rees  is  one  of 
seven  children,  and  his  parents  bore  the  names  of  John  and 
Ann.  The  lad  went  forth  to  battle  for  a  livelihood  when  but  14 
years  of  age,  and  equipped  with  only  an  indifferent  education. 
In  1870  he  married  Miss  Emily  Jones,  at  Chepstow,  Glouces- 
tershire, and  the  union  has  been  blessed  with  six  children. 
In  1880  the  family  came  to  America,  and  Mr.  Rees  obtained 
a  position  as  bookkeeper  in  a  New  York  wholesale  house. 
A  few  years  later  he  entered  the  employ  of  another  firm,  as- 
suming the  duties  of  a  more  responsible  position.  In  this 
place  he  remained  for  over  twenty-five  years.  In  1910  ill 
health  compelled  him  to  leave  the  eastern  climate,  and  he 
removed  to  San  Diego,  Cal.,  where  he  rapidly  recuperated. 

Early  in  life  Mr.  Rees  made  numerous  tentative  trips  up 
the  seductive  slopes  of  Parnassus,  and  found  his  experiences 
greatly  to  his  liking.  His  efforts  have  been  confined  mainly 
to  minor  roles,  such  as  the  short  poem,  the  lyric  and  the 
englyn.  He  never  has  aspired  to  "chair"  honors.  His  work, 
however,  which  he  appraises  with  modest  judgment,  has 
gained  for  its  author  a  goodly  number  of  awards. 

What  "Cilgwynog"  thinks  of  California  may  be  gathered 
from  the  subjoined  verses  which  he  penned  recently: 

And   thy  clime   shall   e'er   renown   thee, 

While  the  multitudes  elate 
"Queen  of  Sanatoriums"  crown  thee, 

My  beloved   Golden   State! 

Though  unseen  by  vision  mortal 

That  blest  land  we  contemplate, 
Surely  thou  must  be  its  portal, 

My  beloved  Golden  State! 


447 


ENGLYN 


"YR  AWEL" 


Can  y   Parch.  D.  P.  Griffith  (Efrog), 
Williamsport,  Pa. 


ibm'd  nos  a'i  byrdwn  yiv—yr  aivel, 

Alaw'r  ywen  ydyw, 
Neu  dreigliad  awyr  hyglyiv 
Ar  delyn  aur  dalcn  zvyw. 


Beirniad-Parch.  Evan  Rees  (Dyfed). 


LOYAL  LEGION  LIST. 


LOYAL  LEGION  LIST. 


IT  IS  with  a  degree  of  gratification  and  pride  that  we 
publish  the  appended  list  of  subscribers  for  and  patrons  of 
the  Royal  Blue  Book,  whose  loyal  support  of  the  proposal 
to  publish  the  entire  prize  productions  of  the  Pittsburgh 
International  Eisteddfod  stamps  them  as  true-blue  patriots,  as 
well  as  ardent  lovers  of  literature.  We  desire  to  express  our 
appreciation  of  the  co-operation  of  many  friends  in  various 
localities  in  the  effort  to  secure  subscribers,  and  to  thank 
the  compatriots  who  rendered  such  invaluable  aid  in  the 
work  of  proof-reading  and  revision  of  manuscripts.  To  make 
known  the  names  of  all  who  assisted  in  the  various  details 
associated  with  the  publication  of  this  volume  is  practically 
impossible;  but  each  and  every  one  will  readily  grasp  the 
depth  of  our  gratitude  as  we  convey  our  thanks  in  the 
words  that  form  the  theme  of  a  popular  poem,-  "Ti  wyddost 
beth  ddywed  fy  nghalon." 


ALABAMA. 


Ensley. 

Lewis,  D.  M. 


ARIZONA. 


CALIFORNIA. 

Alameda. 

Jehu,  Mrs.  Sarah 


Bisbee. 

Edmunds,  R.  T. 
Jones,  H.  M. 
Williams,   Griffith   J. 

Casa  Grande. 

Davies,-  W.  Ward 


Berkeley. 

Evans,  David 


Kingsburg. 

Williams,  Rev.  David 
C.,  B.  A.,  M.  D. 


Lemvore. 

Howells,  Morris 


Chula  Vista. 

Evans,  Rev.  J. 
(loan   o   Feirion) 


Cerbut. 
Williams,  J.  C. 


Coalinga. 
Roberts,  Rev.  H.  J. 


Clifton. 

Jones,  Edward  A. 
Jones,  John  B. 
Jones,  J.  J. 
Lloyd,  David 

Morenci. 

Griffith,  Thomas 


Crockett. 

Edwards,   David 


Los  Angeles. 
Davies,  Evan 
Edwards,  John  -P. 
Griffith,   Col.   Griffith 

(Griff  o'r  Betws) 
Johns,  D.  H. 
Lewis,  John  J. 
Morris,  Miss  Bessie  A. 
Williams,  I.  J. 
Williams,  W.  D. 


ARKANSAS. 


Little  Rock. 
Prosser,  John  J. 


Easton,    Burlingame. 

Jones,  H.  LI. 

Exeter. 

Griffith,  D.  R. 
Granvillefab) 

Fresno. 

Rees,  Taliesin 

451 


Madera. 

Nicholas,  Rev.  Jona- 
than, D.  D. 
(Cosmos) 

Williams,  W.  L.,  Esq. 


Mill  Valley. 

Price,  Ben  P. 


Nevada     City. 

Morgan,  John  T. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Oakland. 

Evans,  Berwyn 

(Berwyn) 
Evans,  John  G. 
Griffiths,  Mrs.  Eleanor 
Hughes,  Humphrey 
Jones,  W.  S. 
Reese,  T.  W. 
Rowland,  David  M. 
Williams,  Morgan  M. 
Williams,   R.  E. 


Pasadena. 

Prytherch,  Owen 

(Carneddwr) 
Prytherch,    Owen,   Jr. 


Sacramento. 

Jones,  Miss  Liazie 

Santa   Ana. 
Thomas,  Hon.  W.  H. 


San  Diego. 

Holmes,  George 

(Sior  o  Fon) 
Rees,   George  M. 

(Cilgwynog) 
Stevenson,  Mrs.  E.  G. 


San  Francisco. 

Becker,  Mrs.  Mary 

Daniels,  Rees  P.,  Esq. 

Davies,  Evan 

Davies,  Robert 
(Orwigwr) 

Dickey,  Mrs.  M.  Mil- 
ford 

Ellison,  Mrs.  E. 

Edwards,  John 

Evans,  J.  W. 

Evans,  Tom 

Evans,  William 

Franklin,  William 

Griffin,  Dr.  C.  F. 

Hughes,  David 
(Arfonydd) 

Jones,  Capt.  John  T. 
(Hogyn  o  Hirael) 

Jones,  Drenzy 

Jones,  J.   Charles,  Esq 

Jones,  M.  L. 


Jones,  W.  O. 
Lloyd,  J.  R. 
Martin,  Joseph 
Owen,  H.  J. 

(Obedog) 
Phillips,  M.  H. 
Price,   Godfrey 

(Ffrwdlais) 
Roberts,  H.  T. 
Roberts,  P.  L. 

(Cledwyn) 
Tabrett,  Miss  Amy 
Thomas,  W.  Dunne 
Williams,   Thos.   S. 
Williams,  W.  Hammond 

(Ceiriogyn) 


San  Raphael. 

Jones,   Prof.   David 
Rhys 

South  Berkeley. 
Jones,  Richard 

Windsor. 
Richards,  Edwin 


COLORADO. 

Central  City. 
Davios,    Dr.    Llywelyn 
P. 

Chivington. 

Jenkins,   Thomas 


Denver. 

Davies,  R.  H. 
Hughes,  H.  R. 
Owen,  T.  G. 
Owen,  W.  R. 
Protheroe,  Thos. 
Thomas,  Wm. 
Rees,  Joseph  R. 
Reynolds,  David  J. 
Roberts,   L.   B. 

(Lewis  Brycheiniog) 
Williams,  Edward  O." 


Florence. 
Howells,  Thos.  M. 

(Mayor) 
Roberts,  John  R. 

452 


Goldfield. 

Jones,  J.  W. 

Piedmont. 

Davies,  Thomas 

Pueblo. 

Jones,  D.  W. 
Morgan,  Gwilym  E. 
Parry,  John 

Salida. 

Hughes,  Richard 
Owen,  Edward 

Trinidad. 

Griffiths,  David  J. 


CONNECTICUT. 

Ansonia. 
Bo  wen,  Edward 
Bowen,  W. 
Lewis,  Richard  W. 
Selby,  Mrs.  Annie 


Bridgeport. 

Jones,  William  J. 

Greenwich. 
Chard,  Mrs.  Stanley  G. 


Pomfret  Centers. 

Pritchard,  John  Ellis 

Southington. 
Williams,   Rev.   W.   D., 
D.  D. 

Stamford. 

Williams,  John 


Willimantic. 
Johnson,  Mrs.  H.  P. 


DISTRICT  OF  COL- 
UMBIA. 

Washington. 
Davies,  Hon.  Jos.  E. 
(Ap  Rahel  o  Fon.) 
Decker,  Mrs.  Magt.  W. 
Esaias,  Rev.  John  R. 
Evans,  Griffith 


LOYAL  LEGION  LIST. 


Humphrey,  Harry  B. 
Library,  Catholic   Uni- 
versity  of  America 
Lloyd,   D.   T. 
Owen,  Major  W.  O. 
Roberts,   David  J. 
Taylor,    Dr.    Lewis 
Harvie 
Williams,  Leyshon 
Williams,  Thos.  C. 

Jenkins,  Mrs.  Wm. 
Jones,  Bert 
Jones,  David  P. 
Jones,  Gladys 
Jones,  Mrs.  James 
Jones,  Rev.  3.  C.,  D.D. 

Joliet. 

Aurelius,  Thomas 
Jones,   Richard  H 

Sr. 

Marissa. 

Jones,  Jonathan, 

Jones,  Rev.  Jenkin 
Lloyd  . 
Jones,  Leslie 
Jones,  Lewis  M. 
(Llew  Michigan) 
Jones,  Morris 
Jones,  R.  Trevor 
Jones,  W.  L. 
Lewis,  Thomas 
Mathias,  D.  S. 
Morris,  Mrs.  John  H. 
Owen,  Chas.  L. 
Owens,  H.  W.,  Mus. 
Bac.  (Gad  van) 
Owen,  Wm.  B. 
Price,  J.  B. 
Protheroe.  Dr.  Daniel 
Thomas,  G. 
Williams,  R.  D. 
Williams,  William 

Murphysboro. 

John,  Thomas 

INDIANA. 

GEORGIA. 

Bedford. 

Hughes,   John    Richard 

Lithonia. 

Williams,  Benjamin 

Clinton. 

Evans,  Thos. 
Price,  Thos. 

• 

IDAHO. 

Idaho  Falls. 

Hopkins,  Wm. 
(Cymro  Cloff) 

East   Chicago 

Jones,  John  D. 
Roberts,  John 
(Cymro) 

Malad  City. 
Jones,  James  E. 

Ellwood. 

Jones,  Will  O. 

Pocatello. 

Watkins,  Arthur 
F.  T.  S.   C. 


Elgin. 
Hopkins,  J.  B. 
Williams,  Hon.  John  H. 


Knightsville. 

Jones,  Mrs.  Robert 


ILLINOIS. 

Benton. 

Jones,  John  E. 

Cambria. 
Thomas,  J.  J. 


Glen  Carbon. 

Jones,  T.  R. 


Chicago. 

ApMadoc,  William 

(ApMadoc) 
Davies,  David 
Davies,  Edward  G. 
Davies,  H.  O. 
Davies,  Jonathan 
Davies,  Thomas 
Evans,  Dan 
Evans,  Evan  A  . 
Evans,  R.  Jones 
Evans,  Thos.  H. 
Griffiths,  Thos.,  M.D. 
Howells,  B. 
Howells,  D.  T. 
Harris,  Ivor 
Harris,  Mrs.  D.  C. 


Granite  City. 

Davies,  Arthur 
Davies,  David  S. 
Gray,  Robert 
Griffiths,  Dan 
Hodge,  David 
Hodge,  Griff. 
Hopkins,  Wm.  J. 

(Troserch) 
James,  John 
Jones,  B.  B. 
Jones,  David  F. 
Lynch,  W.  J. 
Marshall,  Andrew 
Rees,  Thomas  E. 
Thomas,  Thomas  G. 
^liomas,  Thomas   H. 
Thomas,   William 
Williams,  Lucas 
Williams,  W.  C. 

453 


Muncie. 

Davis,  Mrs.  J.  E. 
Herron,  Mrs.  Margaret 
Morgan,  Benjamin 
Perkins,  Wm.  Henry 
Richards,  John 
Williams,  Gomer 


Richmond. 

Evans,  John  A. 


South  Bend. 

Lloyd,  Prof.  E.  D. 

Terre   Haute. 

Williams,  David  J. 

West  Terre  Haute. 

James,  Thomas 


Whiting. 

!  Griffith,  D.  D. 
JPritchard,  David 


THM  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


IOWA. 

KANSAS. 

Jones,  Rev.  J.  Wynne, 
(Morfa  Gwynne) 
Lewis,  Rev.  Wm. 
Mugford,  Robt.  T. 
Norman  Remington  Co, 
Roberts,  David  E. 
(Dafydd  Bach) 
Roberts,  M.  Arnold 
Roberts,  Walter  G. 
Williams,   Leonard   B. 

Cotter. 

Richards,  Rev.  R.  Tal- 
iesin 

Emporia. 
Lewis,  T.  H. 

Hutchinson. 

Roberts,  G.  J. 

Leoti. 

Davis,  D.  J. 

Council  Bluffs. 

Jones,  Rev.  J.  Twyson, 
D.  D. 
Thomas,  Miss  R.  A. 

Des  Moines. 

Gabriel,  John 
Rees,  Mrs.  Lizzie 

Cumberland. 
Lewis,   Hon.   David  J. 
(Dafydd  ap   Cath- 
erine Watkins  o 
Ferthyr.) 

Pittsburg. 

Davies,  J.  Milton 

Riley. 
Parry,  Philip  M. 

Emerson. 
Jones,  E.  E. 
Williams,  Rev.  W.  T. 

Frostburg. 
Rees,  John  B. 

Topeka. 

Davis,  Evan 
Davies,  Mrs.  Joseph 

Hiteman. 

Davis,  W.  J. 
Evans,  W.  J. 
Powell,  Prof.  W.  B. 

Govans. 

Williams,  Miss  Lydian 

KENTUCKY. 

Bellevue. 

Jones,    Morris   0. 

Iowa  City. 

Davies,  T.   D. 
Jones,  Samuel  C. 
Jones,  D.  W. 

Hamilton. 

Griffiths,  William 

Gatliff. 

Jones,  John 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

Blackinton. 

Havard,  David 
T?PPQ    J    F 

Keosauqua. 

Watkins,  John 

Lexington. 

Davies,  Hywel 

Lewis. 

Morgan,  Miss  Janice 


Linn  Grove. 

Phillips,   Philip 


MAINE. 

Blanchard. 

Roberts,  William 


Muscatine. 

Davies,  Miss  Miriam 


Brunswick. 

Edwards,   John    R., 


Mystic. 

Owen,  W.  M. 


MARYLAND. 


Boston. 

Evans,   Arthur    Llew- 
ellyn 

Evans,  D.  Lloyd 
Evans,   E.  J. 

jr>   Jackson,  Jno.  Meredith 
Jones,  Dr.  Mary  E. 
Tank,   Richard   Samuel 


Baltimore. 


Washington. 

Richards,  Humphrey 


Williamsburg. 

Jones,  O.  G. 
Lewis,  Miss  Pollie  M. 
Morris,  Rev.  T.  W. 
Williams,   H.,  Jr. 
Williams,  J.  J. 


Bennett,  David 
Davies,  Dr.  Arthur  J. 
Evans,   Commodore 

Wm.  H. 
Herbert,  Job 
Evans,  Dr.  John  A. 

(loan  Ab) 
Evans,  Harry  G. 
Holmes,   Gwilym 
Jones,  Dr.  David  W. 
Johns,  James  A. 
Johns,  John 

454 


Cambridge. 
Phelps,  Thos.  J. 


Fitchburg. 

Humphreys,  Robert 


Pittsfield. 

Shipton,  George 


Quincy. 
Walters,  John  R. 


LOYAL  LEGION  LIST. 


Shelburne  Falls.  St.  Paul. 

Hughes,  Rev.  J.  Crom-    Jones,  J.  M 

well,  B.  A.  Jones,  William  M. 

Powell,   Earl   Ralston 

Winthrop. 

Evans,   Mrs.   Frederick 
(Ednyfed) 


Worcester. 

Llywellyn,    Rhys 
Williams,  James  B. 


MISSISSIPPI. 

Ridgeland. 

Prosser,  Wm.  F. 


MICHIGAN. 


Detroit. 

Bracegirdle,  Robert 
Davies,  Philip 
Deusen,  Mrs.  Van 
Griffith,  David 
Griffiths,  Robert 
Grounds,  George 
Hopkins,  T. 
Hughes,  Tom  S. 
Jones,  Albert  J. 
Jones,  A.  L. 
Jones,  E.  S. 
Jones,   Edward    R. 
Owens,  Mrs.  Samuel 
Peters,  J.  Gordon 
Price,  W.  T. 
Roberts,  Geraint 
Roberts,  G.  Hudson 
Thomas,  Madame 

Hughes 

Williams,  G.  E. 
Williams,  R.  W. 
Williams,   Thos.   H. 


Ypsilanti. 


MISSOURI. 

Dawn. 

Evans,   Rev.   J. 
Gwawrfryn 

Kansas  City. 
Owens,  O.  J. 

St.  Louis. 

Daniels,  Daniel  C. 
Lewis,  Thomas 


MONTANA. 

Bozeman. 

Davis,  George  E. 


Butte. 

Charles,  D.  J. 
Deere,  Gladstone 
Evans,  John  G. 
Hughes,  W.  J. 
Parcell,  Philip 
Pugh,  David 
Thomas,  J.  D. 
Thomas,  Trevor 

Hamilton. 


Omaha. 

Humphreys,  Mrs.  D.  O. 
Richards,  Mrs.  Ann 

Palmer. 

Walters,  John  R. 


Shubert. 

Bowen,  James 


NEW  JERSEY. 

Ashbury  Park. 

Jenkins,    Mrs.    Rachel 
Lloyd 

Canton. 

Griffiths,  Rev.  Thos. 


'"'   _.      .    Mainwaring,    Rev.    Al- 
Morris,   Rev.  O.   Lloyd        fre(j  j^     p    £>. 


MINNESOTA. 

Duluth. 
Jones,  T.  E. 


Helena. 

Davies,  Geo.  R. 


Minneapolis. 
Evans,  D.  H. 


Shakopee. 

Evans,  E.  T. 


NEBRASKA. 
Anselmo. 

Edmunds,  William 

Merna. 

Edmunds,  William 

455 


Clarksboro. 

Scrandfield,  Mrs.  E.  J. 

Jersey  City. 

Lewis,  Wm.  C.,  M.  D. 
Lindsay,   Margaret 
Williams,  Mrs.  Wm. 

Morristown. 

Richards,   Richard 

Newark  Valley. 

Williams,   Rev.   T. 
Eynon 

Oxford. 

Henderson,  Mrs.  R.  W. 

Phillipsburg. 

Owen,  Francis 

Roselle  Park. 

Williams,  W.  Prosser 

Ridgewood. 

Rees,  George  Edwin 

Trenton. 

Ball,  Mrs.  E.  Evans 
Evans,  D.  0. 
Jones,  Elias  W. 
Scammell,  Frank  Geo., 
M.  D. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


NEW  MEXICO. 


Albuquerque. 
Davies,  W.  J. 

(hama. 
Edwards,  W.  E. 


Flushing. 

Richardson,    Edward 


Freedom. 

George,  Rev.  Lewis 


NEVADA. 


Granville. 

Mclntyre,  William 


Syracuse. 
Hughes,  Arthur  J. 

Tonowanda. 

Phillips,  Capt.  J.  J 

Troy. 

Davies,  Gwilym 


Fernley. 
Owens,  O.  T. 


Utica. 


Jamaica,    Long    Island.    Williams,   R.  M. 
Owen,  Henry  Robert  (Meurig  Moelwyn) 


Winnemucca. 

Jones,  Mrs.  M.  A. 


Carson  City. 

Thomas,  Rev.  Lloyd 
Brandt 
(Llwyd  Efrog) 


Massena. 
Williams,   Rev.   Wm. 

Middle  Granville. 
Thomas,  David  D. 


NORTH  DAKOTA. 


Ellendale. 

Williams,  Rev.  C.   C., 
L.  A.  M. 


NEW  YORK. 


Akron. 

Jones,  Wm.  J. 

Auburn. 

Edwards,  D.  Hughes 


Binghamton. 

Prytherch,  Hugh  W. 


Brooklyn. 

Parry,  Rev.  H.  Herbert 
Tudor,  Miss  Elizabeth 


Buffalo. 

Daughton,  John 
Davies,  Samuel 
Davies,  T.  A. 
Evans,   Ben 
Kingston,  E.  Jenkins 
Humphrey,  Wm.   D. 
Lodwick,  Ben 
Morris,  John 

(Courier) 

Roberts,    Henry   A. 
Samuel,  J.  H. 
Sharp,  Joseph 

Dalton. 
Davies,  J.  G.  A.,  M.D. 


New  York  City. 

Blackwell,  Henry 

(Llenor  Alun) 
Bowen,  T.  D. 
Brodhead,  Mrs.  Abram 
Carnegie,  Andrew,  Esq 
Dean,  W.  O. 
Edmonds,  D.  J. 
Evans,  Charles 
Evans,  W.   Price 
Hughes,  Edward 
Hughes,  John 
Hughes,  Mrs.  Mary  E. 
Hughes,  Wm.  R. 

(Gwilym  o  Fon) 
Jones,  Hugh 

(Mab  o  Colwyn) 
Jones,  Wm.  E. 
McCann,  Miss 

Benedicta 

Miles,  John  Thomas 
Morgan,  Miss  M.  Edith 
Morgan,  John  W. 
Powell,  Evan 
Roberts,  Hugh  Lloyd 
Schwab,  Chas.  M.  ' 
Thomas,  John  Lloyd 

(Llwyd  Wynn) 
Williams,  John  L. 

(Llywellyn  ap 
Owainj 

Smyrna. 

Hughes,  Rev.  Morien 
Mon  (Morien  Mon.) 

456 


OHIO. 


Akron. 

Dennis,  W.  W. 
Evans,  James 
Evans,  Wm.  H. 
Jones,  Ben 
Leonard,  Mrs.  N. 
Nanderbaugh,   Mrs.  N. 
Roberts,  Ben 
Roderick,  O.  M.,  Esq. 
Rowe,  Mrs.  W.  J. 
Phillips,  H.  G. 
Thomas,  H.  J. 
Thomas,  Rev.  J.  D. 
Thomas,   Mrs. 
West,  Miss  M.  M. 
Williams,  D.  J. 


Alliance. 

Davis,  Eben  S. 
Jones,  R.  E. 
Jones,  William 
Morris,  W.  J. 
Rogers,  Taliesin 
Williams,  Rev.  O.  R. 

Athens. 
Jones,  Evan  J. 


Barberton. 

Jones,    Albert    Gwyn- 

fab 
Morgan,   D.   T. 


LOYAL  LEGION  LIST. 


Bridgeport. 

Howells,  J.  O  ,  M.  D. 
(Havest) 


Bucyrus. 

Hughes,  H.  T.  S. 
Hughes,  Rev.  Robert 

(Lleiniog  Mon) 
Hughes,   Mrs.   Sara 

Anne 

(Llenores  Tawe) 

Cambridge. 
Lloyd,  Thos.  R. 
Lewis,  Wm.  J. 


Canal  Dover. 

Evans,  E.  Winton 
Phillips,  James  T. 
Rees,  James 
Roderick,  E.  W. 

Canton. 

Evans,  Mrs.  D.  G. 
Hopkins,  Edward 
Jones,  John  S. 
Rees,  J.  B. 


Cincinnati. 
Davis,  Prof.  David 

(Dafydd  Gerddor) 
Griffith,  David  E. 

(Dafydd  Lenor) 
Griffiths,  John 
Hughes,  James  M. 
Jones,  John  E.  Esq. 
Jones,  J.  Albert 
Jones,  Ebie  M. 
Lloyd,  William 


Thomas,   Miss   Eleanor 

Protherce 
Thomas,  W.  H. 
Vopalecky,  Mrs.  J.  L. 
Williams,   Wm.   F. 
Young,  H.  M. 


Columbus. 

Beynon,  John  R. 
Davies,  John  L. 
Evans,  T.  C. 
Jenkins,  Edward  E. 
Jenkins,  Thomas  J. 
Jones,  W.  Chalmers 
Jones,   Dr.   W.  J. 
Morgan,  Dr.  W. 

Harries 

Price,  Mrs.  Edwin 
Thomas,  J^s.  J. 
Williams,  Llewelyn 


Delaware. 
Davies,  W.  W. 


Dayton. 

Griffith,  J.  R. 

Diamond. 

Hughes,  Mrs.  Anne 


East  Akron. 

Davies.  Miss  Rachel 
(Emlyna) 


Cleveland. 

Ely  thin,  Edward. 
Edwards,  Thos.  Llew. 
Griffiths,  Edwin  S. 
Hasenpflug,  Mrs.  Mary 

Jane  Jones 

Howells,  Hon.  Anthony 
Howells,  R.  T. 
Hughes,  Mrs.  Robert 
Ison,  Mrs.  E. 
Jones,  Mrs.  J.  Elias 
Jones,  Prof.  J.  Powell 
Large,  A. 
Lewis,  John  D. 

(Dryslwynfab) 
Moses,  D.  J. 


Flushing. 
Evans,  W.  E. 
Foulkes,  George 

Findlay. 

Lewis,  Rev.  W.  F. 
Dickens,  D.  D. 


Girard. 

Evans,  Thomas  B. 


Corner. 

Tudor,  Mrs.  H. 


Granville. 

James,  T.  C. 


Ironton. 

Jervis,   Thomas 
Sticks,  Mrs.  Thos.  D. 

457 


New  Straitsville. 

Jones,  Mrs.  J.  W. 
Williams,'  John  A. 


Lima. 

Evans,  Wm.  R. 
Williams,  G.  W. 


Mansfield. 

Davey,  Samuel 
Davey,  W.  H. 
Lloyd,  David 


Martins  Ferry. 

Davies,  Harry  W. 
Harris,  Mrs.  David 
Hodges,   Robert 
Isaac,  Daniel 
Jenkins,  Rev.  E.  S, 
Jones,  W.  M. 
Samuel,  Wm. 
Williams,  Samuel 


Massillon. 

Davies,  Thos.  C. 
Morris,  Evan  F. 


Middlepoint. 

Surdival,  Rev.  W.,  D.D. 
(Surdival) 


Middleport. 

Jones,  Tom  W.,  Mayor 


New  Lexington. 

Williams,  T.  B,,  Esq. 


Newark. 

James,  Rev.  Benj.,  D.D. 
Jenkins,  John 
Watkins,  E.  H. 

Niles. 

Davies,  Miss  Alice  V. 
Davies,  John  W. 
Jones,  James 
Kelly,  Mrs.  Marian  E. 
Lewis,  Rev.  J.  Tudor 
Thomas,  Mrs.  John  R. 
".'homas,  W.  F. 


Norwood. 

Evans,  G.  P. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Rempel.  Thomas,  Herbert  Bangor. 

Davies,  Miss  Anna  D.      Thomas,   Warren,  Esq.    Williams,  Thos.  R. 


Salem. 

Reese,  John  T. 


Wauseon. 

Williams,  Rev.  W.  T. 


South  Norwood. 

Reese,  David 
Jones,  T.  Newton 


Steubenville. 

Davis,  D.  R. 
Davis,  Eleazer 
Davies,  T.  J.,  Mus.  Bac. 
Eynon,  Dr.  John 
Harris,  Henry 
Harris,  James 
Harris,  Thomas 
Howells,  Ollie 
Hughes,   Bryn 
Hughes,  Thomas 
James,  Thomas 
Jenkins,  Evan 
Johns,  John  T. 
John,  James 
Jones,  Joseph 
Jones,  Thomas  E. 
Lewis,  Wm.  G. 
Morgan,  Morgan 
Morris,    Rev.    David, 

M.A.,  B.  D. 
Morris,  Joshua 
Price,  David 
Pugh,  Mathew 
Richards,   R.   G.,  Esq. 
Richards,  Wm.  G. 
Richards,  Wm. 
Rogers,  James 
Walters,  .Thos.  R. 
Williams,  D.  R. 
Williams,  J.  C. 
Williams,  Thomas  G. 


Youngstown. 
Davies,  Thos.  L. 

(Ap  Berwig) 
Evans,  Roger 
Evans,  Wm.  W. 
Hopkins,  Miss  Margt. 
Jenkins,    David   G. 
Jones,  C. 
Lodwick,  John  B. 
Rees,  John  L. 
Rees,  Tom 
Rees,  David 
Williams,  W.  T. 
Woolley,  Jerry  R. 


OKLAHOMA. 


Medford. 
Privett,  Mrs.  M.  Davie: 


Pauls   Valley. 
Davies,  Rev.  D.  E. 

Wilberton. 
Hughes,   Lewis   P. 


OREGON. 


Astoria. 
Davies,  T.  J. 


Van  Wert. 

Evans,  D.  J. 

Humphreys,  John  J. 

The  Brumbaugh  Coun- 
ty  Library. 
(Pioneer  County  Li- 
brary of  America.) 


Portland. 

Edwards,  Orville  G. 
Roberts,  Thomas 
("flawelfab) 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


Warren. 
Davis,  J.  R. 
Francis,  Thomas 
Morgan.  Philip 
Owen,  Thos.  A. 


Altoona. 
Davis,  David  J. 
Probyn,  J.  Edgar 

Apollo. 
Davies,  J.  R. 

Avalon. 

Davies,  William 

458 


Banksville. 

Enscoe,  Earl 

Belle   Vernon. 

Llewellyn,  T.  J. 

Bennezett. 

Evans,   Thos.   Y. 


Bethlehem. 
Evans,  Lewis 
Lewis,  H.  E. 
Thomas,   Morgan 


Blossburg. 
Evans,  David  R. 


Braddock. 

Davies,  G.  S. 

(Gwrle) 

Holtzman,  L.  F. 
Jones,  W.  R. 
Thomas,  Philip  R. 

Bridgeville. 
Morgan,    Daniel 

Brookside    Farms. 
Pritchard,  David  E. 


Bunola. 

Jones,  Ellis  W. 


Burnham. 

Thomas,  David 


Canonsburg. 
Bird,  Mrs.  Mary  Ann 
Collor,  W.  J. 
Davies,  Idris 
Jenkins,  W.  L. 
Jeremiah,  Sid.  Windsor 
John,  Rev.  W.  J. 

(Kenfig) 

Marshall,  Emanuel  Jas. 
Phillips.  John 
Reese,  C.  E. 
Reese,  W.  J. 

Carnegie. 
Davies,  John 
Love,  W.  A. 


LOYAL  LEGION  LIST. 


Charleroi. 

Daniel,   Prof.   lorwerth 
Tydvil. 


Chicora. 
Keep,  Mrs.  Amos 

Coraopolis. 

Robins,  William 

Duquesne. 

Bowen,  John 
Davies,  John  R. 
Davies,  Joshua 
Williams,  Thos.  J. 


Easton. 

Williams,  Benjamin 

Economy. 

Grey,  Corner 

Ebensburp. 

Cooper,  Elizabeth  Lloyd 
Davis,  Elmer  C- 
Kinkead,  S.  S.,  Esq. 


Lewis,  David  J. 

(Fox  Call) 
Lewis,  Joseph 
Lewis,  Thos.  E. 
Morris,  George 

(Sirrom) 

Powell,  Thomas  M. 
Thomas,  Isaac 
Vaughan,  George 

Foxburg. 

Williams,  Rev.  W.  J. 
(Gvvilym  ap  loan) 

Frank  P.  O. 

Evans,  Ebenezer 

Franklin. 
Morgan,  T.  G. 


Edwardsville. 

Evans,  Thos.  H. 
Lewis,  Victor  E. 
Lodwick,  Stephen  M. 
Phillips,  David 


Ellwood  City. 

Jones,  W.  T. 
Lewis,  Ernest 


Etna. 

Lewis,  Daniel 


Fair  Oaks. 

Savage,  N.  H.  W. 


Farrell. 

Davies,  David  H. 
Davies,  John  A. 
Evans,   Daniel 
Evans,  Evan 
Evans,  Joshua  J. 
Francis,  Wm.  G. 
Gregory,  Richard 
Griffiths,  Wm.  J. 
Hopkins,  Thomas 


Fullerton. 

Williams,   Thomas    R. 


Glen  Richey. 

Rowland,  Tom 


Good  Springs. 

Watkins,  Joseph 


Greenville. 

Morgan,  Wm.  Elias 
Mould,  Thomas 


Francis,  D.  S. 

(Eryr  Tydvil) 
James,  John  C. 
John,  David 
Llewellyn,  Edward 
Lewis,  Joseph 
Robbins,   Sydney 
Thomas,  Levi 


Ingram. 

Phillips,  Mrs.  Edwin  S. 

Irwin. 

Davis,  D.  M. 


Harrisburg. 

Brumbaugh,  Hon.  Mar- 
tin G. 

Gough,  Mrs.  J.  L.  Cope 
Griffiths,  Major  Robert 

Hazelton. 

Jones,  Thomas  D. 
Roderick,  David  J. 
Roderick,  Hon.  Jas.  E. 

Homestead. 

Attwood,  James 
Bevan,  David 
Bright,  Walter 
Davies,  Rev.   D.  Rhos- 

lyn 

Davis,  D.  W. 
Edwards,  D.  R. 

459 


Jermyn. 

Griffiths,  John  B. 
Williams,  Job 

Johnstown. 

Bryan,  Frank 
Lloyd,  W.  David 
Rees,  D.  B. 
Rees,  Mrs.  Llewellyn 
Richards,  Evan  Rosser 

Kingston. 

Edwards,    Rev.    T.    C.t 
D.    D.    (Cynonfardd) 
Morgan,  Gomer  W., 

Esq. 
Thomas,  Richard  P. 

Knox. 

Lewis,   David   W. 

Laflin. 

Jenkins,  Mrs.  Thos.  M. 

Lebanon. 

Hutchinson,  Mrs.   Wm. 

Leviston  P.  O. 

Gibbon,  Evan 

McKeesport. 

Davies,  David  D. 
Hughes,  John 
Jones,  J.  E. 
Owen,  D.  F. 

McKees  Rocks. 

James,  John 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Mahanoy  City. 

Davies,  Daniel  B. 
Morgan,  William 

Marshwood. 

Davies,  Thos. 


Mercer. 

Williams,  Judge  A.  W. 


Midway. 

Palmer,  Joseph 


Minersville. 

Jones,  Joseph  B. 


Monessen. 

Gregg,  J.  W. 

Monongahela  City. 

Hargest,  Win. 


Mann,  John 
Mathews,  Samuel 
Powell,  Benjamin 
Rees,  Thomas   L. 
Thomas,  D.  W. 
Thomas,   Llewelyn 
Thomas,  Richard  J. 
Williams,  Edwin 
Williams,  John 
Williams,  Nathaniel 
(Ap  Nathan) 

New  Kensington. 
Howell,  Jenkin 
McGeary,  Mrs.  Megan 

\Yilliams,  Miss 

Nicholson. 

Shields,  Hon.  Moses 


Williams,  Tom 
(Eos  Cynon) 


Mont  rose. 
Davies,  F.  A.  Esq. 
Williams,   William   R. 

Mont    Alto. 

Morgan,  Miss  Anna  M. 

Munhall. 

Davies,  T.  R. 
Jones,  Jas.  W. 
Smith,  Joseph  W. 

Nanticoke. 
Harris,  A.  W. 
Richards,  David 


New  Castle. 

Davies,  Wm.  H. 
Davies.  Wm.  J. 
Gray.  Thomas 
Harris,  Wm.  E. 
Harris,  Wm.  H. 
Hopkins.  Thomas 
Isaacs,  Isaac 
Jenkins.  Wm.  C. 
Johns,   David  T. 
Johns,  W.  A. 
(Brython) 
Jones,  Benjamin 
Jones,  George  P. 
Jones,   Llewellyn 
Lewis,  David 
Lewis.  Evan  R. 


Oil   City. 

Maddox,  William 


Philadelphia. 
Bevan,  T.  W. 
Chappell,  David 
Davies,  David  T. 
Davis,    Gwilym    G., 
M.    D. 

Edwards,  Wm.  R. 
Evans,  Mrs.  Jonah 
Eynon,  Wm.  D. 
Ford,  Hon.  John  W. 

(Tydvilian) 
Griffith,    Gwyneth 

Humphreys 
Griffith*  Warren  G. 
Hughes   Bros. 
Jenkins,  Charles  F. 
Jenkins.  Thomas  W. 
Jones,   Dr.  J.   B. 
Jones,  J.  Levering.Esq. 
Jones,  Rev.  R  T.,  D.D. 
Jones,  Wm.  J. 
Lewis,  Henrv  W. 
Morgan,  A.  C.,  M.  D. 
Richards,  John  T. 
Stanford,  Enoch 
Thomas,  Miss  H.  E. 
Thomas,  John 
Thomas,  Wm.  H. 
Thomas,  Dr.  T.  Turner 

(Didymup    Feddyg) 
Watkins,  Dr.  Lewis  T. 
Williams,  Henry 
Williams,   Morris 

460 


Palmerton. 
James,  J.  D. 

Pittsburgh. 
Altwater.  W.  G.  G. 
Blackball,  Alex. 
Bowen,  David  M. 

(Dafydd  B.) 
Burns,  Mrs.  H.  P. 
Cannon,  James 
Christopher,  John  C. 
Charles,  T.  O. 

(Derwydd) 
David,   Reese  C. 
Davis,  Ben  I. 
Davis,  James  J. 

(Cyfunydd) 
Davis,  J.  Jones 
Davis,  William  J. 
Davies,  Miss  Elizabeth 
Davies,  Fred  L.,  Esq. 
Davies,  R.  H. 

(Gomerian) 
Davies,  W.  J. 
Dillinger,  Dr.  G.  A. 
Edwards,  Dr.  John 
Elias,  Benjamin 

(Ap  Emlyn) 
Evans,  Daniel 
Evans,  Mrs.  Jane  rt. 
Evans,  Miss  Mayne  A. 
Evans,  John  W. 
Evans,  Walter 
Evans,  W.  A. 
Evans,  W.  R. 
Gibbons,  David 
Griffiths.  Robt.  T. 
Gwyer.  William  T. 

(Gwilym  Celfyddwr) 
Hardie,  Edward 
Harris,  James 

(lago  Rhymney) 
Hughes,  Rev.  E.  L. 
Hughes,  John  J. 
Humphreys.  Edward 
James,  D.  P. 

(DafyddBrvcheiniog) 
James,  Nanoleon 
James,  T.  Harry 
Jenkins,  Joseph  A. 

(Tenorvdd  Tawe) 
Jenkins.  Thomas  "R. 
Johns,  C.  A. 


LOYAL  LEGION  LIST. 


Johns,  Charles 

(Caio) 

Johns,  William 
Jones,  Mrs.  Benjamin 

Franklin 

Jones,  Anthony  Meurig 
Jones,  David  D. 
Jones,  D.  Parry 
Jones,  Fred  W. 

(Eryrelli) 
Jones,  George 
Jones,  George  B. 
Jones,  Miss  J. 
Jones,  J.  Harry 
Jones,  J.  R. 
Jones,  Owen 

(Lliwen) 
Jones,  Reese  N. 
Jones,  T.  C.,  Esq. 
Jones,  Thos.  E. 
Jones,  Thomas  H. 
Jones,  W.  B.    (W.  B.) 
Jones,  W.  J. 
Lewis,  John 
Lewis,  Thomas  H. 

(Ap  Ffrwdwyllt) 
Lewis,  R.  T. 

Lloyd,  D.  J. 

Lloyd,  Thomas. 

Lloyd,  William  J. 

MacMeans,  J.  W. 
Monroe,  Geo.  N.,  Esq. 

Morgan,  Miss  C.  L. 

Morgan,  Richard 

Morgan,  Rev.  R.  C. 
(Cenydd) 

Morris,  John 

Price,  John 

Prichard,  Mrs.  John 

Prichard.  Prof.  John 

Prosser,  Wm.  C. 

Rees,  Miss  Elvira 

Redfern,  John 

Richards,  John 
(leuan  Emlyn) 

Richards,  Col.  John  M. 

Roberts,  David 

Roberts,  Samuel 

Rogers,  Philip 

Smallwood.  Dr.  A.  E. 

Stephens,  Prof.  Morris 
(Eos  Aber) 

Sutherland,  William 

Thomas,  David  J. 

Thomas,  Miss  Eliza. 

Thomas,  Rev.  E.  P. 

Thomas,  W.  Gough 

Thomas,  Gwilym 
(Samlet) 


Thomas,  William 
Walter,  W.  J. 

(Ystadegydd) 
Watkins,  David 

(Erfyl) 
Williams,  D.  R. 

(Deiniol  Arvon) 
Williams,  Evan 
Williams,  George  M. 
Williams,  Geo.  W.,  Esq. 
Williams,  John 
Williams,  Rev.  R.  E. 

(Gwentfryn) 
Williams,  Mrs.  T.  S. 
Worthington,  John 

(Maen  Hir) 

Pitcairn. 
Lewis,  L.  R. 

Pittston. 

Evans,  Edward  R. 
Owens,   Supt.  W.  D. 

Plymouth. 

Amos,  Benjamin 
James,  A.  H.,  Esq. 
Jones,  David  R. 
Lewis,  D.  B. 
Lewis,  Thos.  H. 
Morris,  W.  D. 
Roberts,  William 

Pottsville. 

Edwards,  S.  B.,  Esq. 
Jones,  David  A.,  Esq. 
Reese,  Thomas  C. 

Punxsutawney. 

Davis,  John  R. 
Jones,  John  T. 
Thomas,  Wm.  G. 

Reading. 

Hill,  Jenkin 

Robinson  Village. 
Pierce,  John  J. 

Schuylkill  Haven. 

Bevan,  Samuel 

Scranton. 

Davies,  Eben  P. 
Davies,  Mrs.  Jane 
(Llinos  Taf) 

461 


Edwards,  Hon.  H.  M. 

(H.  M.) 

Evans,  Prof.  Haydn 
Farr,  Hon.  John  R. 
Goodfellow,  Thomas 
Harris,  John  M.,  Esq. 
Johns,  John  E. 
Jones,  Rev.  David 
Jones,  Thomas 
Jones,  William  E. 
Jones,  William  H. 
Lewis,  Luther 
Nesbitt,  R.  H. 
Owen,  Edward 
Owens,  Thomas 
Parry,  Edward 

Protheroe,    Mrs.    R.    J. 

Phillips,  Sheriff  Ben  S. 
(Ap  Shadrach) 

Phillips,  G.  L. 

Phillip,  John  T. 

Phillips,  Col.  R.  A. 
(Ap  Cyw  lonawr) 

Phillips,  S.  J. 

Richards,    Rev.    D.    E., 
M.  D.  (leuan  Fardd) 

Richards,  Rev.  T. 

Teifion 
|  Thomas,  James  M. 

Thornburn,  Thomas 

Warren,  P.  H. 

Watkins,  J.  E.,  Esq. 

Wettling,  Geo.  W. 

Williams,   David 

Williams,  David  M. 


Shamokin. 

Simmonds,  T.  F. 
Thomas,  Miss  Mary 


Sharon. 

Barnes,  Thos. 
Davis,  W.  H. 
Davies,  R.  H. 
Devereaux,   John 
Evans,  William  J. 
Evans,  John  A. 
Harris,  Henry 
James,  Connie  R. 
James,  Jack 
Jones,  Joseph 
Jones,  Taliesin 
Lloyd,  Mrs.  Harriet 
Roberts,  Ivor 
Thomas,  E.  T. 
Thomas,  Thos.  A. 
Thomas,  Will  T.- 
Vaughn, Prof.  D.  A. 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Sharpsburg. 

Kraus,  Mrs.  Charlotte 
Thomas 

Wellsboro. 

Davies,  T.  J. 

SOUTH  DAKOTA. 

Hamill. 

Edwards,  Peter 
(Pedr  Alaw) 

Ipswich. 

Owens,  John 

West     Bangor. 
Davies,  Thomas  D. 

Shenandoah. 

Evans,  Rev.  David  Hoi- 

West  Pittsburgh. 
George,    Miss    Eliza. 

Six  Mile  Run. 
Davies,   D.   W.,   M.  D. 

Slatington. 

Evans,  Col.  Jenkin 
Young,  Rev.  M.  S. 

South    Brownsville. 
Lucas,  A.  M. 

South    Williamsport. 

Evans,  Mrs.  Wm. 


Spring  City. 

Edwards,  Thos.,  Sr. 


St.   Clair. 
Davis,  H.  B. 


Steelton. 

Lewis,   Edward 


Taylor. 

Williams,  H.  C. 


Throop. 

Morgan,   M.    J. 

Tyrone. 

Gunter,  Mrs.  Catherine 


Uniontown. 

Lewis,  Mrs.  Corner 
Mathews,  R.  M. 


Vanport. 

Llewellyn,    D.    M.,    Sr. 


Venetia. 
Rees,  David 


Warren. 

Jones,  M.  J. 

Washington. 

Griffiths,  John 


.     Waynesburg. 

Williams,  Morris 


Wilkes-Barre. 

Evans,  Daniel  W. 

Evans,  Thos.  D. 

Jones,  Mrs.  D.  C. 

Jones,  David  J. 

Jones,  John  L. 

Jones,  Prof.  Taliesin 

Joseph,  Isaac  W. 

Newell,   Daniel   Ed- 
wards 

Owens,  William  W. 

Pritchard,  Wm.,  Jr. 

Roderick,  E.  Rhys, 
M.  D. 

Roderick,  Jas.  Ed.  Esq. 

Stephens,  John  D. 

Thomas,  George  M., 
Alderman. 

Thomas,  Geo.  W.,  Jr. 

Y/illiams,  A.  L. 

Williams,  D.  S. 

Williams,    Henry    N. 

Williams,  Miss  Miriam 
(Eos  Shawnee) 

Williams,  Rev.  W. 
Glyn 


Sioux  Falls. 
Jones,  D.  Owen 


TENNESSEE. 


Coal  Creek. 

Thomas,  David  R. 
(Gwalch  Gwalia) 


Chattanooga. 
Hughes,  D.  W. 


Wilkinsburg. 
Lewis,  Joseph  D. 

Williamsport. 
Griffith,  Rev.  D.  Pugh 
(Efrog) 


Gat  1  iff. 
Wynn,  Harry 

Knoxville. 
Rurchfield,  C.  E 
Davis,  EHzabeth  J. 
Hughes,  Mrs.  T.  B. 
Nicholas,  David  D. 
Price,  Mrs.  Thos.  Rees 

Maryville. 

Llewellyn,  Morgan 


Memphis. 
Ellis,  Daniel 
Rees,  Evan  J. 


Woodlawn. 
Gray,  Joseph  A. 
Lethbridge,  Wm. 
Perkins,  Charles 


Soddy. 

Lloyd,  Arthur 


TEXAS. 


RHODE  ISLAND. 


Bristol. 

Edwards,   John   R. 
(Rear  Admiral.) 

462 


El  Paso. 

Harris,  Mrs.  H.  E. 


Fort  Worth. 

Williams,  John 


LOYAL  LEGION  LIST. 


VERMONT. 

Poultney. 

Davies,  Evan  W. 
Davies,  Levi  O. 
Edmunds,  T.  P. 
Evans,  R.  Lloyd 
Griffiths,  W.  M. 
Hughes,  Isaac  W. 
Hughes,  Thomas 
Hughes,  W.  H. 
(Gwilym    Vermont) 
Jones,  L.  L. 
Jones,  R.  Temple 
Jones,  Wm.  Morris 
Lloyd,  W.  H. 
Morris,  Rev.  J.   W. 
Parry,  H-  H. 
Pickering,  Thos.  E. 
Roberts,  David  T. 
Roberts,  Howel   R. 
Thomas,  John  Foster 
Roberts,  John  M. 
Williams,  Owen  M. 

Toole  City. 

Price,  Wm.  C. 

Richards,   Thomas 
Roberts,  D.  J. 
Williams,  T.  Bevan 
Williams,  T.  D. 

Vernon. 

James,  Walter 

Pickens. 

Wilkins,  Rebecca  M. 

WASHINGTON. 

Davenport. 

Owens,  Mrs.  Sarah  A. 

Weirton. 

Rees,  Thomas 

New  Castle. 
Jones,  J.  J. 

Wellsburg. 

Davies,  J.  G.  W. 

North   Yakima. 

Stuart,  Mrs.  Rosine 

Wheeling. 
Davies,  Harry  W. 
Davies,  William 
Thomas,  W.  H. 
Watkins,  David 
Williams,  B.  J. 
Williams,  John  C. 

Renton. 

Harris,  Thomas 
Thomas,  Harry 

Seattle. 

James,  Dr    Robt.  J. 
Jones,  E.  H. 
Thomas,  Jos.  E. 
(Myrddinfab) 

WISCONSIN. 

Fair  Haven. 

Owens,  D.  Awst 

Bangor. 

Jenkins,   Evan 
Davis,  R.  W. 

Columbus. 

Jones,  Rev.  John  R. 
(Bardd   yr   Hendref) 

Rutland. 

Williams,  W.  R. 

Spokane. 
Edwards,   Rev.   Jona- 
than, Ph.  D. 
(lorwerth  o  Went) 
Phillips,  J.  M. 

VIRGINIA. 

% 
Richmond. 

Jenkins,  Thomas 

Hartford. 

Rowland,  H.  O. 

WEST  VIRGINIA. 

Roanoke. 

Evans,  E.  Roland 
Howell,   Francis  W. 

Leon. 

Jenkins,  Thomas 

Follansbee. 

Banfield.  William 
Davies,  Davd  J. 
Gill,  John 
Griffiths,  Walter 
Hopkins,  Edward 
Morgan,  P.  J. 
Rees,  Morgan 
Williams,  J.  D. 

UTAH. 

Marinette. 
Lewis,  E.  B. 

Garfield. 

Morgan.  John 
(Ap  Rambler) 

Milwaukee. 

Ellis,  E.   F. 
Jones,  Edward 
Jones.  J.  E. 

Salt   Lake  City. 

Arthur,  Evan 

Beynon,   Richard 
Davis,  D.  L. 
Davies,  William 
James,  John 
Lewis,  Wm.  J. 
Parry.  Edwin  F. 
Pritchard,  Alfred  E. 
Thomas,  Hon.  A.   L. 
Williams,  W.  E. 
Williams,  Hon.  W.  M. 
(Gwilym  ap  Evan) 


Morgantown. 
Davies,  P.  J. 
Davies,  S.  R. 
Davies,  W.  A. 
Evans,  L  B. 
George,  John 
Haddock,  Daniel  T. 
Jones,  David  T. 
Morgan,  Thomas 
Protheroe,  John 

463 


Jones,  John  Elias 
Humphrey,  R. 
Powell,  Evan  M. 
Thomas,  John  M. 
Williams,  J.  H. 


Oshkosh. 

Evans,  E.  H. 
Williams,    Mrs.    Eliza- 
beth Fisher 


THE  ROYAL  BLUE  BOOK. 


Racine. 

Jones,  John  D. 


Windsor. 
Brown,  Mrs.  H.  O. 


Sarona. 

Davies,  T.  C. 

(Didymus    Cernyw) 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


Superior. 

Morgan,   W.   J. 
Pugh,  W.  T. 
Whealdon,  A.  D. 

Wales. 

Phillips,  Rev.  Wm.  M. 
Jones,  S.  D. 


Patagonia. 

Pritchard,  John 


GREAT   BRITAIN. 


WYOMING. 

Laramie. 
Vaughan,   R.   T. 


WALES 

Aberystwyth. 

Seminary,  C.  M.  Theo- 
logical 
Williams,  R.  Hughes 

Beaufort. 

Phillips,  D.  W. 
Watkms,  John 


Rock  Springs. 
Jones,  David  G. 
Thomas,  David  G. 


CANADA. 

Sable  River. 
Richards,  Rev.  D.  T. 


Bettws-y-Coed. 

Evans,  Annie 

Clydach,   Swansea. 

Robins,  Miss  Flor.  H. 

Dowlais. 

Cartwright,  Edward 


Kidwely. 

Williams,  James 

Kenfig   Hill. 
Griffith,  Rev.  J.  T.,  D.D. 

Llanidloes. 

James,  John 


Lhmgollen. 

Roberts,  William 
(Gwilym  Ceiriog) 

Lanfyllin. 

Jones,   R.   A. 

Llanrwst. 
Jones,  Rev.  E.  Mona 

Maesteg. 
Jones,  Rev.  lorwerth 


Rhymney. 
Evans,  Mrs.  Thomas 


Ruthin. 
Hughes,  Dr.  J.  Medwyn 

Ton  Pent  re. 
Davies,  Rev.  E.  W. 


Davies,  Miss  Gwladys 

Sydney. 

George,  D.  M. 
Seig,  R.  M. 

Fishguard. 
Roberts,  Gwyn 

Garnant. 
Morgan,  John 

ENGLAND 

Leicester. 
Jones,   Owen 
Jones,  Wm.  J. 

464 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


JUL  3  1 


ID  URL 


197* 


291976 


,.  MAR     I  1- 

•--•>    91970" 


Form  L9-42m-8,'49(B5573)444 


001  156  922 


t 


3  1158  00436  0250 


^^^^^•i 

PLEA?E  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
THIS  BOOK  CARD  5 


- 
H 
I 

H 

- 
H 


University  Research  Library 


ft 
ft 
• 
IB 
M 
tt 
* 


